《I Do Daily Quests In Wizard World》


 Chapter 1： wizard (1)

    Chapter 1 Wizard (1)


    "Take care of the magic grass in the pharmacy later, and clean up the laboratory later, and dispose of unnecessary waste." In the cramped room, under the dim light, a man wearing a black robe and The masked man turned his back on Lynn.


    "Good teacher." Lin En, who was standing not far behind the man, said calmly. He crossed his hands in front of him and waited quietly behind the man.


    The laboratory that the man refers to is a single room temporarily cleared out in this basement.


    Simply decorated, long tables are stacked on all sides, and glass bottles and jars are neatly placed on the table, and various "materials" are contained in the glass bottles and jars.


    The room was filled with a faint smell of blood and medicinal herbs.


    The center of the laboratory is a large table, the man is facing Lynn with his back, and in front of him is a horizontal operating table, on which a comatose teenager is fixed.


    The man took the syringe and injected it into the vein of the unconscious teenager on the operating table.


    The body of the comatose teenager twitched violently, his chest heaved and heaved, and white foam came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Then the injected arm begins to deform to a degree visible to the naked eye.


    The arm swelled little by little, and at the same time, a large number of fine dark green scales appeared on the surface of the arm skin.


    Looking at this scene, Lynn has long been used to it, from the intolerance and fear at the beginning to the numbness and calmness now.


    He knew that in front of this man with extraordinary strength, all he could do was to try his best to survive.


    The man who claimed to be a wizard was named Angelet. During these three months, Angelet went out and caught no less than a hundred people to serve as his experimental materials.


    Lin En, who fled with the refugee team, was captured by a man and would have been a member of the experimental material, but after being detected by the man as having the qualifications of a wizard, he was accepted as a student by the man after a period of investigation.


    In the words of a man, Lin En, who has the qualifications of a wizard, is born with the potential to surpass ordinary people just like him.


    Lynn doesn''t care if he has potential, as long as he can survive.


    Ten minutes later, the arm on the table in the center of the laboratory has swelled to the limit, and the black and red blood vessels in the arm can even be seen clearly under the candlelight.


    Lin En closed his eyes skillfully, and said silently in his heart, bang.


    boom! !


    The boy''s arm exploded on the operating table.


    The flesh and internal organs near the right chest were also blown into pieces.


    The severe pain awakened the young man from his coma, and let out a mournful wail.


    Seeing that the experiment failed, Angelet cursed in a low voice, turned and left the room.


    Lin En stepped forward, picked up the broom in the corner, and cleaned up the pieces of meat on the ground.


    "Demon, you demon."


    The boy with his last breath turned his head with his bloodshot eyes and stared at Lin En.


    Lin En stopped, took out a dagger from his arms, stepped forward to help the boy swallow his last breath, then lowered his head and continued to clean up the garbage on the ground.


    It is impossible to survive such a serious injury, all he can do is help them out.


    After cleaning up the garbage on the ground, Lynn took out a black sack from the corner and put the boy''s body into the bag.


    Turned around and went to the next room to take out a mop, took out a large black glass jar from the corner, poured some black liquid on the ground, and the blood on the ground was quickly diluted after contact with the black liquid.


    The blood on the ground was quickly cleaned up.


    Then Lynn simply returned the bottles and jars on the table. These bottles and jars contained various items, including half-tails soaked in liquid, eyeballs the size of walnuts, dark green viscous liquid, pure white liquid


    Lynn arranged these bottles neatly on the table as if he had obsessive-compulsive disorder. According to different material properties, bottle sizes, and shapes, the order of the arrangement had a strange beauty.


    This is why Angelet entrusted Lynn with the task of organizing the laboratory.


    The laboratory organized by this kid is more aesthetic than the one he organized himself, and the materials are arranged and handled very smoothly, just like a born wizard seedling.


    After doing all this, a transparent screen that only he can see appeared in the corner of Lynn''s retina.


    A line of standard small black characters in Song Dynasty appeared on it.


    "The daily task has been completed: Clean up the laboratory (1) Clean up the laboratory to keep the laboratory clean and clean."


    "Completion: Passed"


    "Reward: 5 general experience points."


    This was something that suddenly appeared in his mind after the first meditation given by Angelet, a task panel that only he could see.


    But all the quests that have appeared above so far are daily quests.


    Such as cleaning the laboratory, cultivating magic plants, and collecting materials.


    And all tasks are only (one), maybe one stage, maybe the task difficulty is one.


    The degree of completion includes unsatisfactory, satisfactory, and good.


    There should be a higher rating on Good, but Lynn has not yet received a higher rating. The task rewards are currently all general experience points. At present, general experience points can be used to upgrade the level.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 2 (1/100)


    Physical fitness: 1.32


    Psychic power: 1.9


    master:


    Earth Ring Meditation (6%)


    General EXP: 75¡¯


    Earth ring meditation is the meditation method taught to him by Angelet. The core is to build a hundred earth rings in his mind.


    The ground is interlocking, like a khaki chain, as long as you can meditate completely in your mind to build a complete chain of one hundred rings, it means you have mastered the meditation method.


    According to the pie that Angelet drew for him, if he can thoroughly grasp the idea of ??Earth Ring Meditation, he will be able to master a one-ring derivative spell: Earth Ring Chain.


    That''s right, this teacher named Angelet has all kinds of magical spells and all kinds of mysterious knowledge.


    Each ring on the chain is a complete earth ring. To construct an earth ring, the mastery of the earth ring meditation will increase by 1%, and the mental power will also increase by 0.1. If you can completely master the earth ring meditation in your mind Constructing 100 land rings can increase the upper limit of spiritual power by 10 points.


    Apart from this method of meditation, Angelet did not impart any other knowledge to Lynn. In his words, the knowledge of wizards has its own value, and there is a rule among wizards - equivalent exchange.


    The idea of ??meditation is that you become my student, the only free gift that my teacher gives you.


    Other knowledge requires you to exchange for labor.


    After packing up the laboratory, Lynn turned and left the room. Outside the laboratory was a long and narrow corridor. He went to the next room to wash the mop and hung it on the rough wall of the bathroom.


    The corridor is deeper, and there are wall candles every few meters on the surrounding walls.


    The fire of the wall candle is not too bright, but it can barely illuminate the surrounding environment. In the dark environment, the outlines of the doors can be vaguely seen.


    In there is the prison cell where the captured "materials" are kept.


    There are six rooms in total, ten people and one monster.


    Lin En is responsible for delivering meals to these materials every day. His wizard teacher doesn''t like these trivial daily tasks.


    As Angelet''s student, after three months of getting along, he now knows Angelet quite well.


    That teacher spends more than half of each day hiding in his room, maybe meditating.


    The remaining time is to prepare potions, inject experiments, and go out to capture materials.


    Lin En carried a black sack and walked down the corridor to the depths, and the iron railings were remodeled along the way and the doors were locked.


    There is an intermittent coughing sound in the adjacent room.


    When I heard footsteps in the corridor, there was movement in the rooms on the left and right sides.


    "Please let me go, my family has money, I can ask my family to give you a lot of money."


    "My father is a knight, you devils, if you don''t let me go, my father will find you sooner or later and kill you!"


    "This handsome little brother, you can do anything to me, as long as you let me go."


    Behind the iron railings were full of people, including young people, old people, and women.


    Lin En was expressionless, he was tired of hearing these pleadings.


    He couldn''t save them, even if they were released from the cell, there were magic traps set by Angelet at every exit of the door and windows of the house.


    Letting them out is also death, and it will also implicate himself.


    Lin En knew that even now, Angelet did not fully trust him.


    He just told Lynn that he had set spell traps outside all the exits of the house, but he didn''t tell him how to avoid or unlock these spell traps.


    Walking to the deepest part of the corridor, the room closest to the inside is different from other rooms and is extraordinarily quiet.


    Through the door, you can see the darkness inside.


    But somehow it gave Lynn a sense of danger.


    Lin En took out a key from the keychain at his waist and opened the door.


    Then threw the black sack into it forcefully, and then quickly locked the door.


    Clatter¡ª


    The sound of the clashing of chains came from the room, as well as a terrifying neighing.


    After a while, only the sound of crazy biting and chewing was left in the room


    "Mr. Kekeke, can you bring me a message." Behind a nearby prison, a somewhat strong man appeared.


    The man was coughing as he spoke.


    Lynn was silent, "I may not be able to deliver it."


    "It''s okay, at least it''s better than nothing, isn''t it." The man covered his mouth and coughed in a low voice.


    "My wife''s name is Bowa. She is thin and has red hair. She is about the height of your shoulders. She and the escapee team went to Bangor Harbor in the south. If you can see her someday in the future, can you say something I love Him, my name is Lauren, tell her I have always loved her. This is all the money I have, I hope you don''t hold it against me."


    The man took out four silver coins with a dull color from the insole, his eyes full of prayers.


    Lin En was silent for a while, nodded, took the silver coin, turned and left the corridor.


    Looking at Lynn''s back, the man put his hands together on his chest and prayed silently.


    It has passed internal signing, everyone can rest assured to read and collect


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： wizard (2)

    Chapter 2 Wizard (2)


    Come out from the innermost room, and then Lynn came to a room near the outside, which has a patio.


    The top of the patio is open, and the cold white sunlight falls through the patio to the bottom of the patio, and four small flower pots are placed at the bottom.


    In each flower pot, there is a small, pocket-sized plant like honeysuckle.


    The plant is not big, with only a few round leaves, and a huge flower bud on the top of the slender stem.


    The flower buds are in bud, and a small gap is opened.


    The surface of the pale pink buds was covered with crystal dew. Lynn took out a glass bottle and a glass stick.


    Use a glass stick to touch the dewdrops on the flower buds. The dewdrops will be attracted by the glass stick, and then insert the glass stick into the bottle. In this way, all the dewdrops will be introduced into the bottle bit by bit.


    All the dewdrops on the four flowers were taken out, and only a thin layer gathered on the bottom of the glass bottle.


    This is the purple luan flower, a kind of potion material.


    Likes to be exposed to direct light, but also likes a cool and humid temperature.


    Two contradictory environments make it more difficult to cultivate.


    The cultivation time of a purple luan flower is about three months. During the cultivation period, the dewdrops condensed on the petals of the purple luan flower every day contain a good magic power dredging effect, and it is also an additive that Angelet often uses in experiments. It is also a level 0 potion material.


    This is all the knowledge recorded in the notebook that Angelet gave Lynn.


    This notebook is also the reward for Lin En to help him cultivate the magic plant and take charge of daily life.


    The notebook is handwritten and transcribed, and it records a lot of scattered knowledge about wizards, about potions, magic plants, and some common sense about wizards, or knowledge about mutations, blood vessels, and anatomy.


    Although this knowledge is incomplete and unsystematic, it is a window to a new world for Lynn.


    He held the book and stood by the window of the new world, looking forward to the beauty of the new world.


    purr purr


    In the big iron pot, a pot of yellow, green, gruel-like food was stirred by a big iron spoon.


    Although the selling price is relatively poor, the smell is not so terrible.


    Thanks to the talents of Chinese people in food in the previous life, Lynn thinks he still has a little experience in cooking food.


    Although these ingredients are simple, but with his combination, at least they taste good.


    It was his own dinner, after all.


    Well, the only advantage of being a chef is that he can enjoy the food in advance.


    Be faster than others, and enjoy these delicacies in advance.


    Lin En fished out three sweet potato-like foods from the pot. Because they were stewed for too long, these three lumps of food were already rotten.


    The taste is also similar to sweet potatoes, sweet and glutinous, which is the most suitable for his taste among these ingredients.


    Then pick up four vegetable leaves and put them in a bowl, and finally put the only piece of meat bone in the pot into your own bowl.


    I don''t know what kind of animal this is. It was brought back by Angelet when he went out the day before yesterday. It looks a bit like a mouse, but it is as big as a cat.


    Angelet doesn''t eat these things. In his words, he is a wizard and doesn''t need to eat.


    It wasn''t until one time that Lynn noticed the oil on his mouth that wasn''t wiped off. Lynn realized that this old clapper was secretly hiding in the room to eat delicious food!


    Pour the food in the iron pot into the bucket, and then carry the iron bucket to the basement. Walking in the corridor, I heard the sound of the iron bucket and the iron spoon colliding and shaking, and the detainees in the rooms on both sides came to the door with bowls forward.


    There are only two meals a day here.


    And it¡¯s basically soup, porridge and vegetable leaves, and you can¡¯t see any meat, only a little bit of oily smell. If you don¡¯t drink more, you won¡¯t be hungry at all. They lie on the ground most of the time every day to minimize consumption .


    Lin En poured the soup and porridge into the bowl with a spoon, and in the sound of calling for more, Lin En distributed all the food in the bucket.


    Then back to the kitchen, Lynn finished the dinner.


    A line of black words appeared in the corner of the retina¡ª"Complete daily tasks: Cooking (1) Cook a complete pot of food."


    "Completion: Passed."


    "Reward: 5 general experience points."


    Oddly enough, the daily task of cooking requires more than just a good pot of food.


    You also need to eat the prepared food to complete the task objective.


    This puts an end to Lynn''s idea of ??randomly cooking a lot of food to brush rewards.


    Get up and wash the pots and pans and go back to your room.


    Lynn sat on the bed, meditating cross-legged.


    He closes his eyes.


    Start a daily meditation.


    As he entered the state of meditation, in a pitch-black environment, he perceived a large number of light spots around him.


    These light spots have different colors, red, blue, white, purple, cyan.


    These light spots are the elements floating in the air.


    But these are not what he needs.


    Elements are partners for casting spells, and what wizards need for meditation is spiritual power.


    Among the large number of light spots, there are some rare, small, dusty blue light spots floating in the air.


    Lin En began to meditate, constructing the earth ring in his mind according to the construction method of the earth ring meditation method.


    Earth rings seem simple, but each ring has a large number of exquisite and mysterious runes and lines, which is not easy to meditate on.


    Fortunately, he has passed the most difficult part of constructing the first ring. It took nearly a week to construct the first ring.


    It will be much easier to build each ring later.


    In my mind, the seventh ring is slowly taking shape.


    Time passes by every minute and every second


    During meditation, the sense of time becomes blurred.


    In the room, the fire in the candle lamp on the table flickered slightly.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. In my mind, the seventh earth ring finally formed after meditation!


    Those free blue light spots in the surrounding air seemed to be attracted by some kind of strong attraction for a moment.


    Crazy flooded into my mind, and my brain became clear for a while.


    After a while, the feeling of clarity gradually faded away, and Lin En opened his eyes, looking radiant.


    The brain is now much clearer, including memory. He knows that this is the positive effect of a small increase in mental power in a short period of time.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 2 (1/100)


    Physical fitness: 1.32


    Psychic power: 2.0


    master:


    Earth Ring Meditation (7%)


    General experience value: 80¡¯


    Mental power has increased by 0.1, although it doesn''t look like much, but it is equivalent to 1/10 of the total amount of an ordinary adult.


    The speed of meditation was much faster than the beginning. This time, it only took two days to meditate on the seventh earth ring. At this speed, it seems that it is not as difficult to meditate on the hundred rings.


    The moon is already hanging high outside the window, and it is already late at night.


    Lynn got up and poured himself a glass of water, drank a glass of cold water, and stood by the window looking out the window.


    The sky above the head A big and round moon like a silver plate hangs above the night sky.


    And in the center of the moon, a woman with her hands crossed to protect her chest, whose whole body is silver like a sculpture, stands in the very center of the moon.


    According to Angelet, it was God.


    A **** imprisoned on the moon by a wizard.


    Holding the edge of the window with both hands, Lynn''s eyes gradually moved from the top of his head to the window, where tall and dense pine trees stood tall and dense.


    Through the pine trees, you can vaguely see the outline of the town in the distance.


    Under the night, the eaves and spires outline black shadows.


    Lin En''s eyes gradually blurred, and he thought of the past.


    He awakened Su Hui a year ago, and he was in a daze. The intertwined memories of the two lives made him unable to tell the truth from the truth. He lay in bed for several days before he could figure it out.


    This is a world similar to the period when the Industrial Revolution just broke out, but with distinct classes and extraordinary power.


    Wars, plagues, and famines followed one after another. Lynn, who had just adapted to life in this world, was dragged south with his family and refugees. It was said that the situation in Bangor Port on the border of the kingdom was better, and he was not affected by the famine for the time being. , I heard that you can also take Bangor Port to other continents that have not been affected by war and famine.


    During this journey of escape, Lynn also saw a knight with extraordinary power that was only introduced in books.


    Those knights whose physical bodies surpassed the limit and were as terrifying as scourges besieged and suppressed the monsters born due to the plague.


    It was precisely because of that fierce battle that the refugee team was dispersed. In the chaos, Lin En was separated from his relatives. Greg took away.


    continues to this day.


    In this chaotic era, it is normal for some people to disappear. Except for the relatives of the missing people, almost no one cares about it.


    I don¡¯t know if my father, mother and younger siblings arrived in Bangor safely.


    Lin En sighed softly with gloomy eyes.


    It''s a blessing to be able to survive, and I don''t dare to expect too much for the time being, I got the key to unlock the extraordinary power from Angelet. Compared to those experimental products on the operating table, he was lucky enough.


    He was quite worried about the safety of his family. It''s not that he didn''t mention to Angelet about finding his family.


    But they were all rejected by Angelet indifferently.


    He told Lynn that his experiment had reached a critical bottleneck period, and after the experiment was over, he could take Lynn to find his family.


    However, he also told Lynn that the lifespan of wizards far exceeds that of ordinary people. There are too many methods for wizards to prolong their lives through alchemy transformation, blood transplantation, and transformation rituals.


    In a long life, family members are just a few embellishments in their long life journey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Daily tasks (1)

    Chapter 3 Daily Tasks (1)


    Lin En didn''t agree with Angelet''s remarks, but he didn''t refute the teacher either.


    It''s just Lynn''s puzzled question. Since you can prolong your own life through these means, why can''t you prolong the life of your family through these means?


    He didn''t get an answer from Angelet, all he received was a meaningful smile from Angelet.


    The next day, Lin En got up very early in the morning, cleaned the sanitation in the small building, and then went to the patio to check again to make sure Ziluanhua was OK, and then walked to the attic.


    Now they live in a small three-story building on the outskirts of the mountain.


    There is also a small yard that has been abandoned outside, and there are two basements under the small building.


    I don''t know why the original owner built the basement.


    The iron railings and many arrangements inside seem to have existed originally, but were simply repaired and applied by later generations.


    After preparing the ingredients in the kitchen, Lynn went to the laboratory to check the test equipment again, and left the laboratory after making sure that they were all in good condition and cleaned up.


    Ms. Angelet has the habit of sleeping in late, and she doesn''t get up until about ten o''clock every morning.


    Step, step, step There are footsteps on the stairs.


    Teacher Angelet got up earlier than he expected today.


    Judging by the good complexion on his face, it seems that there is some happy event.


    People are in good spirits on happy occasions.


    It can be seen that Teacher Angelet is in a good mood.


    Not long after, Angelet went to the laboratory in the basement and began to prepare the potion.


    Lin En stood not far behind Angelet and waited quietly, watching intently, watching with gusto.


    A pungent smell gradually spread in the air.


    The test tube in Angelet''s hand turned from blue to yellow-cyan, and finally dark green.


    Lin En watched his teacher add all kinds of strange materials into the potion, and his expression gradually evolved into that of an old man on the subway looking at his mobile phone while watching the whole process.


    Angelet held the needle in one hand, opened the door with the other, and walked into the corridor.


    "Open the door of this room," Angelet said.


    "Don''t, don''t" Lauren''s terrified voice came from the room.


    Lin En stepped forward to unlock the door, Angelet pushed the door open and walked into the room. After a while, he violently carried an adult out.


    This seemingly strong adult was as weak and weak as a little chicken in Angelet''s hands.


    Lin En recognized this person, it was Lauren who gave him money yesterday to help him speak.


    Lauren''s face was ashen, as if she had predicted her own end.


    But when his eyes fell on Lynn behind Angelet, he paused, as if he had found his only hope, and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    Lin En slandered from the bottom of his heart that his teacher looked weak and weak, wearing black-rimmed glasses, with protruding cheekbones on his thin cheeks.


    But his strength is not like a normal person at all.


    From the knowledge he learned in the notebook, Lynn knew that many wizards would try to transform their bodies. Wizards are a profession with the least obvious weaknesses compared to other extraordinary power systems.


    Depending on the wizard''s route, the direction of transformation is also different.


    But one thing is certain, the profession of wizards is more like a group of research scholars. They are rigorous and ambitious on the path of seeking truth.


    Tie Lauren to the operating table and chain his hands and feet.


    "Go in and have a look." Angelet said.


    Lin En took two steps forward and stood beside Angelet.


    Angelet injected Lauren with the white medicine that he had just prepared. Lauren fell into a coma soon after being injected, and then Angelet slowly injected the medicine in his hand into Lauren''s vein.


    Lauren''s arm gradually swelled and deformed, and a large number of green scales appeared on the surface of the skin.


    Time passed, and Lauren''s arm swelled bigger and bigger.


    Although he was used to it, Lynn still couldn''t bear to close his eyes, thinking silently in his heart, bang¡ªthe explosion didn''t come as expected.


    Ling En opened his eyes, and looked at Lauren on the operating table with some novelty. His right arm was completely deformed, as if a lizard arm had been transplanted into a human body.


    At the shoulder where the arm is connected to the body, a large number of thick blood vessels spread to the trunk, and the blood vessels are raised high, but Lauren''s cheeks are rapidly sunken.


    This distortion is consuming a lot of Lauren''s vitality.


    Angelet quickly injected Lauren with another tube of transparent reagent.


    Lauren''s aura became stable, and the vitality consumed immediately decreased a lot.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of the vitality. There''s nothing wrong with my way of thinking about the potion."


    Angelet muttered to himself, with uncontrollable excitement in his tone.


    As time passed, Lauren, who was lying on the operating table, under Lynn''s watchful eyes, deformed into a half-human, half-beast with scales all over his body, which looked like a hideous lizard.


    The lizard man lying on the operating table suddenly opened his eyes, and Lynn saw dazedness in its eyes.


    It raised its right arm, one end was connected to the operating table, and the iron chain bracelet connected to the arm was raised.


    The lizard man turned his head with difficulty, and suddenly saw the bracelet on his right arm.


    There are also scales and nails that have grown a lot.


    A trace of confusion flashed in the snake-like pupils.


    The lizard man suddenly realized, is this his arm?


    How did my hand become like this.


    The lizardman was startled suddenly and made a sound of fright and anger, but what came out of his mouth was a roar similar to that of a wild beast.


    Under the force of the arm, the iron chain was stretched straight, making a rattling sound.


    Under the intense struggle, the entire operating table was shaking.


    boom!


    The end of the iron chain bracelet on the right arm connected to the operating table was directly detached from the operating table. Two screws were blown off, and the long iron chain and its strong arm grabbed the nearest Angelet.


    At this time, the inconspicuous black robe worn by Angelet beside him suddenly had a faint silver light.


    Then a gray barrier emerged to protect Lin En, and the chains flying in mid-air hit the barrier and were bounced high.


    A branch flew out of the cuff in Angelet''s arms, and it wrapped around the lizardman in an instant, binding him tightly.


    The tied lizardman struggled for a moment, and the movement of the struggle became smaller and smaller


    Lynn looked at this seemingly very weak branch in amazement.


    It looks very slender, not even as thick as an iron chain, but in the end it can tie up the lizardman tightly.


    "It''s really a good test product." Angelet had a creepy smile on his face.


    The next moment, Angelet spit out an obscure syllable.


    In the air, a cloud of gray-white mist condensed in front of him, and then sank into the lizardman''s head.


    The lizard man shook his body, then closed his eyes, passed out and completely lost consciousness.


    As if noticing Lynn''s curious gaze, Angelet was in a good mood, and explained to Lynn, "Sleeping Curse, a simple zero-ring spell. After all, there are always some naughty experimental materials that are unwilling to accept it peacefully." Experiment, it will make them quieter."


    "I see that you seem to be more interested in variation. I have a notebook here. You can take a look." The ruby ??ring on Angelet''s index finger flashed slightly, and a brown leather book appeared in the next moment. For the book on the cover, the leather on the surface of the book has many folds, but it is shiny under the candlelight, and it can be seen that it has exquisite care.


    Take this not-so-thin leather-covered book.


    Lin En bowed respectfully to the teacher. "Thanks for the knowledge given by the teacher."


    Angelet was very satisfied with Lynn''s understanding, "This is the introductory notebook that I used to study variation when I was young. It contains a lot of my experience and transcribed knowledge, which can just help you get started."


    "I will definitely study hard." Lynn said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Let''s go back to the room and take a good look. I''m going to do some small experiments. You can clean up the lab later." Angelet said.


    Lin En was holding a book and was about to leave the laboratory. Just as he was about to close the door, Angelet''s voice came from inside.


    "Remember to study the above content carefully in the past few days. I will give you five days to study and then check your study progress. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Daily tasks (2)

    Chapter 4 Daily Tasks (2)


    Lynn stepped on the wooden stairs to return to the room on the first floor.


    Lin En gently rubbed the cover of the book, the texture of leather carries the vicissitudes of history.


    Opening the book, Lynn found that it was a diary similar to a diary.


    "Seventh Era wizard calendar 4670, December 5th.


    I took the first mutation course in the college today, but it¡¯s a pity that this course has been started for a month, and I don¡¯t understand many professional terms, but I will definitely study hard, after all, it cost me a whole ten yuan Only magic stones are eligible.


    Harlem told me that what happened to my sister should be cursed by mutation infection. As long as I study this course hard, I will be able to find a way to restore my sister. "


    Seventh Epoch wizard Li Lin''s eyes flickered.


    This is a time he has never heard of. Is it a unit used by wizards to record time?


    But he knew about it in the following thirteen months.


    He felt strange when he first crossed over, but soon understood.


    Because in this world, there are thirteen months in a year.


    Each month has exactly thirty days.


    That is to say, there are three hundred and ninety days in a year in this world.


    There is nothing I can''t adapt to, after all, there is only a difference of 20 days between the previous life and the year, and the actual difference is not that big.


    However, the academy mentioned here also has mutation courses, so there is something similar to the academy to impart knowledge among wizards.


    Can''t tell, my teacher, Angelet, is actually a serious "beginning in a major", and I thought he was a wild guy.


    Lynn continued to look down.


    Following it are notes on some variational nouns recorded by Angelet.


    Judging from the handwriting and arrangement, it is not recorded at one time, but more like writing a little every day.


    "10th March, 4670, Seventh Wizarding Calendar.


    With the help of Harlem, and after consulting related books in the library, I can barely understand what the teacher said. I have gained a lot today, and I am very happy, but my sister¡¯s condition is not optimistic. Gu Lie, you must acquire more knowledge as soon as possible, that is your only sister, she can only rely on you.


    I like this place, but I also hate it. There is a lot of knowledge here, but it is also very indifferent. Almost everyone¡¯s communication follows the rules of wizards¡ªthe exchange of interests, without any human touch. "


    Hmm. Sure enough, peeping at the teacher''s diary is more interesting than boring knowledge.


    I can''t see that my cold teacher once had such a youthful side.


    The contents of the diary gradually decreased, and most of them were notes organized by Angelet.


    Most of it is about the knowledge related to variation, from entry to in-depth, from shallow to deep.


    Ling En was fascinated by watching, and gradually deepened his understanding of variation.


    He gradually understood the content of variation.


    Variation is a relatively broad subject in the wizarding world. It and blood lineage are twins, just like the relationship between biology and chemistry. The two are inseparable.


    A master of variation must also be a master of blood.


    Conversely, a master of bloodlines must also be proficient in variation.


    Because there are all kinds of creatures with extraordinary powers in the world, they exist widely in all planes, and possess various magical powers at the same time.


    Research, analysis, transplantation, replication, variation, evolution.


    Angelet should be researching a blood potion similar to lizardmen.


    As Lynn continued to read, a line of black words suddenly appeared in the corner of the cornea¡ª"Have learned variation, and opened the life occupation panel."


    Lin En opened his attribute panel, and was surprised to find that there was a new section, Life Occupation.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 2 (1/100)


    Physical fitness: 1.32


    Psychic power: 2.0


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (7%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 1 Variation (1%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 90¡¯


    Mutationology is followed by a plus sign.


    Lynn found that his general experience points can be added to life occupations.


    Ten experience points are not too much, you can earn them back in one day.


    After thinking about it, Lynn chose to allocate ten general experience points behind Variation.


    (10/10) then the number flickers back to (0/10), but the previous level 1 variation becomes 2%.


    Ten general experience points can get 1% variation progress?


    Lin En thought, if you want to break through to Level 2 Variation, wouldn''t you have to pay a tuition fee of 1,000 general experience points?


    No, I have mastered 1%, I should only need to pay 990 points of tuition, and I can still learn, learning knowledge can increase the progress, and the tuition fee is not so much.


    The next moment, Lynn felt strange, and his mind was clear for a while, as if a door had been opened.


    Having started to learn about meditation, he is more sensitive to spiritual things than ordinary people.


    A large amount of knowledge leaked out from an existence similar to a door. This intangible thing turned into another form of tangible.


    Lin En closed his eyes and thought about it for a while, sorted out the knowledge in his brain, and then opened his eyes, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Interestingly, it is really knowledge related to variation, and it is something I have never come into contact with.


    Judging from the degree of these knowledge, it should be at the level of entry to variation studies, not too involved, and it is just good for oneself to master. It is completely to check for gaps step by step and supplement the knowledge you have learned.


    However, because there are only 1%, a lot of knowledge is only tasted and not systematic.


    It turns out that mutation studies belong to life occupations, so bloodlines and alchemy are also included in life occupations? What is the main occupation.


    The night is slightly cool.


    At the foot of the mountain, a hunter dressed in animal skins swiped a machete to cut down the thorns along the way, and at the same time spoke to the two people behind him. "I''m sure, the last time I went hunting on the mountain, the footprints I found were going in this direction. I remember that there was an abandoned small building over there. I heard that it was haunted before. It was abandoned. Those missing people might be taken there by ghosts went."


    Behind the hunter, followed by a team of more than a dozen people.


    Behind the team were members of the town security team standing in two rows, carrying muskets and wearing leather armor, holding torches in their hands. The leader was covered in canned iron armor, holding a small oil lamp in his hand, and a broad sword behind his back.


    Rao is covered in iron armor all over his body, and the leader is also walking like flying, as if the person wearing it is not an iron armor at all, but paper.


    The hunter leads the way, and everyone follows behind.


    This mountain is to the east of the town. Except for hunters and herbalists who occasionally go up the mountain, few people have ever come here.


    "Is this the house you are talking about?"


    Halfway up the mountain, everyone in the security team looked at the dilapidated house in front of them.


    The fence outside has long been decayed, the yard is overgrown with weeds, and the outer wall of the dilapidated wooden house is covered with creepers.


    There is no sign of inhabitation at all.


    "If you dare to deceive us, you will be finished!" The sheriff with a musket on his back said viciously.


    They climbed such a long distance, and they came to this mountain at night, not to play some haunted house adventure.


    He stayed up in the middle of the night and was brought up the mountain by the knight. They dared not express dissatisfaction with the knight, but as long as this hunter wants to live in the town, he must be under their control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Staff (1)

    Chapter 5 Staff (1)


    "There are people in the room." Said the knight in iron armor at the front.


    In this remote and desolate dilapidated wooden house, it is suspicious that someone lives there,


    After all, compared to the safe environment in the town, living on the mountain is prone to accidents, normal people.


    Hearing Lord Knight speak, the sheriff immediately shut up.


    At the same time, he secretly glanced at the knight''s back in awe, and he was relieved after making sure that he didn''t care about what he said just now.


    This town''s Sir Matthew Knight is not a local, and their town can''t raise such a noble knight. It is said that Matthew comes from the fief of a certain nobleman, and he is a noble existence who has passed the knight''s test. The attitude towards him is also cautious.


    "I just saw a faint light behind one of the windows from a long distance, but the light went out after we approached." Matthew said lightly.


    In the silent night, Matthew''s voice could be heard far away in this empty forest.


    was also clearly heard by Lynn who was hiding behind the window.


    He was careful enough. There were no curtains in this room. He dimmed the light in the oil lamp to the darkest. He didn''t even put it on the table near the window, but let it fall on the ground.


    If there is no light in this dark night, the words on the books cannot be seen at all.


    As soon as he heard the movement outside, Lynn turned off the oil lamp, then changed the room and hid behind the window to observe secretly.


    Unexpectedly,


    These guys


    Lynn frowned.


    No, I must inform the teacher immediately. Only the teacher can deal with these people. With my current three-legged kung fu, I haven''t even mastered a single spell. If I face these people


    Ling En''s eyes fell on the things like fire sticks held in the hands of those people.


    Although it was just a musket, he had no doubt that the musket could smash himself into a sieve with one shot. As for whether Angelet could block the musket, it was still unknown.


    After all, the truth comes out of practice. Without practice, he doesn''t know whether the teacher can take a shot.


    I have now become a student of Angelet. According to what Angelet committed, if I am caught, I will be tied to the gallows, or burned alive. It is no longer a fantasy.


    Lynn turns away from the window and runs up the stairs.


    The teacher lives in the master bedroom at the end of the second floor.


    Standing outside the door, adjusted his breathing, Lynn knocked lightly on the door.


    "Teacher." Lynn called.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    "Teacher." Lin En called again from outside the door.


    creak¡ª


    The wooden door quietly opened a crack.


    Angelet stood behind the door with a gloomy face, his eyes stared at Lynn like a poisonous snake, his eyes were cold and without any emotion.


    Lynn suddenly felt his scalp go numb.


    "Lyn, I hope I can get a suitable reason, and then tell me why you bothered me at night." Angelet''s thin cheeks were almost skinny, and his eye sockets were deeply sunken. He opened his mouth and said The speed was very slow, and he spoke slowly.


    "Teacher, there are people coming outside, and many of them are still carrying muskets." Lynn said quickly.


    Those people might be almost in the yard, and they can go upstairs immediately. He didn''t want to waste time with the teacher talking nonsense after killing all those people in the face.


    "Don''t bother me with this kind of thing in the future, and I''ll leave it to you to deal with these disturbers. There are two zero-ring spells recorded on this wand: Acid Missile and Mental Shock." The ruby ??ring on Angelet''s finger flashed. Obscure silver light, the next moment there was a short oak staff in the palm.


    Lynn took the scepter and looked at the closed door.


    That group of people taught me to deal with it? Lynn was a little dazed.


    But although I have seen how to use the staff in the notes, it is the first time to actually operate this thing.


    Lynn was in a serious mood.


    Looking at the short oak staff in his hand.


    Lynn''s brain was running fast, recalling the details in the book.


    Although the first notebook that the teacher gave him before recorded some content about the use of spells and magic utensils.


    But he has no actual operation and no experience.


    But it''s too late, those people will come up soon.


    Based on what he knew about Angelet, if he really didn''t do this well, given his moody personality, the consequences might really be serious.


    Thinking of this, Lynn''s mood is extremely solemn.


    He is not sure that the content of that notebook is correct.


    But there is no other way now, but a dead horse can only be treated as a living horse doctor.


    With this in mind, Lin En had to concentrate his mental power and try to communicate with the oak staff in his hand.


    Fortunately, it went well, and the mental power was easily poured into the oak staff, and the oak staff was successfully communicated.


    Information about the staff came to mind.


    There are also two modules at the same time.


    It¡¯s a wonderful feeling, like there are two buttons on the oak staff in the hand, but the buttons do not exist in reality. Only by communicating with the oak staff with spiritual power can you feel the existence of the buttons.


    This should be the spell module mentioned in the notebook.


    Build a spell module in the staff, and only need to consume mental power to activate the spell module to use the spell inside.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, strong elemental fluctuations came from the outside yard, and then, a cold current came from the yard, hitting the window glass on the corridor at the end of the second floor.


    Accompanied by a lot of wailing.


    Lin En looked dignified, turned around and went downstairs quickly, but the footsteps were as slow as possible, and he stood on tiptoe to lower his voice.


    Heartbeat is accelerating unconsciously.


    He was a little nervous, just like the days when he and his father took turns keeping vigil at night when fleeing. Every refugee around him might turn into a thug at any time. During the journey of fleeing, he had seen too many cruel and ugly sides of human nature.


    "Damn, there are magic traps here."


    "You, you go ahead to find the way!" An angry voice came from outside the yard.


    Lynn came to the first floor, entered one of the rooms, and hid behind the broken window glass to observe the scene in the yard secretly.


    The glass of the window is full of impurities, although it is transparent, it is very cloudy.


    Lin En squatted on the ground, poking his head out cautiously with only one eye exposed.


    At this moment, the wooden arch at the entrance of the yard has been shattered with the explosion.


    The ground was covered with frost. There were seven or eight people lying scattered on the ground. People standing around were also injured. Some squatted on the ground, and some hugged their faces.


    He knew that Angelet had set up magic traps in the yard and at every entrance and exit of the house.


    Not only prevent the people inside from going out, but also trigger the magic trap when people outside come in.


    After being hit by a magic trap, the leading knight became more vigilant.


    At the front of the team, a hunter wearing animal skin clothes, carrying a bow and arrow, and holding a short knife cautiously approached the house. He was very slow, and looked behind him from time to time.


    In the courtyard outside, the knight holding a big sword leaned on the big sword with one hand, the tip of the sword sank into the ground, and he patrolled around with a gloomy face.


    Suddenly, the knight suddenly raised his head and looked towards one of the windows.


    Lin En squatted down and leaned his back against the wall. He didn''t know if he had been noticed by the knight, because he just looked up and looked behind the window where he was hiding.


    Hiding very carefully, not even showing much of his head.


    And it was still at night, he wasn''t sure if the other party had noticed him.


    The person who was ordered to scout the way ahead walked forward cautiously, and Lynn''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He knew that there was a trap right at the gate.


    He wasn''t sure if there were traps behind, but he walked around the house every day, and there was a high probability that there would be no more traps in this house.


    So. If the trap at the gate is destroyed.


    These people can drive straight into the house.


    Although there are two skills in the staff.


    But Lynn reckoned that he is not even a third-class wizard apprentice now.


    At best, he can only be regarded as an apprentice wizard who has just stepped into the threshold. He estimated that his current mental strength is the best and can support him to release the spells in the staff 3-4 times.


    I think it should not be enough.


    Although seven of the people on the opposite side were killed by the first magic trap, there were still eleven people left, including a knight with extraordinary power.


    Lin En''s brain quickly calculated that mental impact is a single-target damage spell, and acid missile is theoretically a single-target damage spell, but in fact this spell has a splash effect and a small range of attack.


    Then acid missiles.


    Lin En poured spiritual power into the staff and activated the spell attached to it.


    The spiritual power in his mind was drained as quickly as if the gate had been opened.


    The weight has dropped by more than one-fifth, and the staff in his hand has been fully activated.


    A feeling of being ready to go, ready to launch at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Staff (2)

    Chapter 6 Staff (2)


    Lin En looked down at the staff. At the top of the staff, there was a cluster of faint purple fluorescence.


    It actually has its own indication effect, but it is too obvious, not suitable for an upright person like myself.


    Lin En sighed secretly, if he can make himself a staff in the future, he must make one that can hide fluctuations and special lighting effects.


    Which honest wizard still has an indicator light before making a move.


    Walking to the window, he took two steps back, and Lynn disappeared in the darkness.


    Finding the right angle, Lynn raised his staff and pointed it at the people near the gate in the yard.


    The next moment, the staff in his hand was activated.


    Accompanied by mana fluctuations, a purple light burst out from the top of the staff.


    A large number of elements in the air fluctuated and converged, quickly condensing a ball of purple-black liquid the size of a basketball in the air.


    Are you sure it''s just a zero-ring spell?


    Lin En was a little surprised. The acid missile was bigger than he imagined. He originally thought it was only the size of a bullet, and at worst it was about the size of an apple.


    It turned out to be as big as a basketball, and the visual effect alone is very eye-catching.


    Aim at the enemy and think about it.


    The acid missile flew out at a speed not slow, comparable to the speed of a bow and arrow.


    With such a short distance, they landed in the area behind the courtyard where everyone from the town security team was located.


    It''s a pity that Lynn didn''t control the distance well, and the place where the acid missile hit was slightly off.


    Originally, he aimed at the knight, but this time he missed it slightly.


    Grabbed the knight''s right arm and flew out.


    Matthew reacted very quickly. The high-intensity tempering from knight training allowed him to develop a good reaction speed. He pulled out the broadsword in his hand like a straw and swung a slash to cut the UFO open.


    Whatever it is, don¡¯t even think about¡ª


    Acid missiles are like a water-filled balloon being cut open in an instant.


    As the sword cut open, feeling the strange impact from the broadsword, Matthew secretly felt that he seemed to have made a wrong decision.


    The acid missile exploded with a bang.


    Dense water droplets scattered and splashed.


    Matthew closed his eyes, and slammed the broadsword in his hand, covering his cheeks.


    Lin En knows that this is the characteristic of the acid missile. When encountering obstacles or external damage, the acid missile will explode, causing secondary damage.


    Everyone around became the target of the acid missile attack in an instant.


    A large amount of acid spreads and rains down on the group.


    ZiZiZi~


    The acid liquid fell on the leather armor, making a sizzling sound and emitting pungent white smoke.


    Soon a big hole was sprayed out of the leather armor.


    These acids are extremely corrosive.


    It fell on the leather armor quite well, but some acid fell on the exposed skin, and the flesh and blood were corroded, revealing hideous flesh and blood.


    Painful people rolling all over the floor.


    This is different from the frost magic trap just now. The biting coldness of the frost has a certain analgesic effect.


    The pain of acid corrosion is unbearable.


    Knight Matthew witnessed a drop of acid the size of a walnut fall on the face of an ordinary person next to him.


    In just a split second, it was like a drop of black ink dripping on white paper. The black ink quickly soaked and spread, and the acid corroded a big hole in his face. The man fell to the ground and convulsed. All the facial features of the body have been corroded, leaving only a large black hole, and even the bones inside have been corroded a lot


    At this moment, the front blade of the broadsword in his hand slammed down.


    Just now, the broadsword was lying in front of him to block the acid that flew towards his position, but the acid also corroded the broadsword, leaving only an empty hilt and a blade extending less than two or three centimeters from the hilt. The length of the broken blade.


    Matthew''s face changed slightly.


    This ghost thing is too corrosive, what the **** is it.


    According to the intelligence, there may be a wizard hiding here, but he has not dealt with wizards before, they are just a group of guys pretending to be ghosts.


    Although he can do some juggling magic, it is basically not powerful, no different from the magicians who perform acrobatics in the circus.


    Could it be that this is not magic, but a new type of alchemical achievement made by those alchemists?


    Just when Matthew was shocked, his head suddenly sank, as if he had been hit hard in the head with a big hammer!


    He was dizzy and dizzy, and all the scenery in front of him became blurred, as if the world was spinning, and even his own body was hard to control.


    not good! Was plotted against!


    Matthew didn''t notice how he was attacked at all.


    Behind the window on the second floor not far away, Lynn, who was hiding in the darkness, looked at the knight who was staggering in place, trying to maintain his stability.


    The power of spells is even more powerful than he imagined, even zero-ring spells are so powerful.


    It seems that I underestimated the strength of the wizard and overestimated the strength of the knight.


    Lin En raised his staff and pointed it at Matthew.


    A group of acid missiles gradually condensed.


    Accurately hit the knight who was staggering on the spot after being hit by a mental shock in the night.


    With the experience of the first time, Lynn shot very accurately the second time.


    Acid hit Matthew in the head.


    Matthew twitched and rolled on the ground, seemingly no different from ordinary people who had been hit by acid.


    The only difference is that he lasts a little longer.


    It took a few more seconds before the convulsions stopped. Most of the iron armor covering the body was corroded, and the rest of the corpse was also pitted and corroded a lot.


    Casting three spells in a row, Lynn felt that the soles of his feet were a little weak. It seems that in the future, he should pay attention not to use up his mental power casually.


    The rest of my mental power can support myself to cast a spell once.


    Casting four zero-ring spells in a short period of time is almost his current limit.


    Lynn looked at the group of people lying down near the gate of the yard.


    Not everyone fell to the ground, there were still four standing.


    Some were far away, and some acid missiles missed exposed body parts, or other companions in front acted as human shields to block the acid.


    Seeing Matthew fell, the rest of the people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    The four people who were still standing immediately scattered and fled down the mountain.


    Only one person can stay at most. Unless someone is willing to cut the acid missile, just like the kind knight just now.


    Just as Lynn was thinking, the four of them had already run quite a distance.


    Now even if the acid missile explodes and attacks, it may not be able to leave four people behind.


    Lynn extinguished his mind.


    The hunter saw that everyone behind him was dead, so he turned to retreat.


    The hunter saw this scene, how dare he continue to enter the house in front of him.


    In his opinion, this wooden house is a terrifying devil''s lair.


    The hunter backed away slowly.


    Lin En''s eyes are gloomy, and he still has the last spell release qualification, so don''t waste it. Just now he heard the hunter''s voice leading the way from a distance.


    "Acid Missile."


    Finally raised the staff.


    The hunter wanted to dodge, but the distance was too close, and he was hit directly by the acid missile.


    A big living person was corroded in front of Lynn, not even bones left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： servant (1)

    Chapter 7 Servant (1)


    This spell is really convenient for destroying corpses and eradicating traces.


    But the power of a wizard is really terrifying. As a beginner, I only have a magic staff, and even a junior apprentice who is not even a wizard apprentice can defeat a formal team of more than a dozen people led by a knight.


    What kind of strength is the teacher who can teach himself easily.


    Of course, Lynn understands very well, although judging from the knowledge he learned in the wizard manual, wizards are not crisp skins with high blood and thin skin, but tend to be all-round developed hexagonal fighters.


    But those are all synonymous with official wizards, and have nothing to do with me as a small apprentice.


    I don''t have any means of defense, just now is the premise of relying on geographical advantages and sneak attack first.


    If you are ambushed and attacked by the opponent, your weak body will not be able to carry a musket, nor can you block a heavy sword or sharp arrow.


    But everything will gradually get better, and I can learn a lot from Angelet.


    However, so many people died on the other side. Although I don''t know where they came from, it should be a nearby force.


    It may belong to a nobleman, or it may be a bureaucrat in the town.


    Anglie wanted to capture experimental materials, and maybe someone missing was a relative of a certain noble or official.


    The other party has lost people, and there will only be more people coming next time.


    I just hope that next time I can come during the day, so that Angelet will make a move.


    Lin En felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Recently, he had to meditate hard to try to trigger more daily tasks.


    It''s a pity that my task system is a bit rigid, and the task will only be displayed if I meet the conditions to trigger the daily task.


    The general experience points accumulated before can be used to upgrade the level.


    After upgrading the level, you will get a 0.3 increase in all attributes.


    Including but not limited to physical fitness and mental strength.


    Lin En obviously felt that his meditation speed had improved to a certain extent after upgrading the level before.


    However, he didn''t conduct a rigorous test, so he couldn''t determine the specific efficiency of the improvement.


    But meditation itself is a delicate task, so Lynn clearly felt the changes in himself.


    Upgrading the level can improve the efficiency of meditation. If you follow the popular saying, it is to improve your "qualification"?


    So the faster the upgrade in the early stage, the better. After this is a rapid upgrade, the efficiency of the upgrade will be higher.


    The earlier the promotion, the greater the efficiency and gains.


    In order to upgrade Mutationology from level 1 to level 2, it needs to consume a full thousand general experience points. If it is used to upgrade the level, it can be increased by a full 10 levels¡ªif the required experience points do not increase as the level increases later.


    "Good job." A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lin En''s body tensed up, and then he relaxed. He recognized the voice behind him as his teacher.


    "Teacher." Lynn turned his head and bowed slightly.


    "But I didn''t deal with the follow-up," Angelet said. "Those four people will pass the news back. The armor of the knight you killed has the pattern of Luanweihua. He is a knight under the Duke of Luanweihua."


    "Every knight trained by a noble like this will be registered in the register. If they die or disappear, they will be traced by the nobles behind them."


    "You should know the virtues of these nobles very well." Angelet said calmly.


    Lynn is of course very clear about the virtues of nobility.


    These nobles are greedy, vicious, and unscrupulous.


    Whether it is the memory of the previous life or the various experiences after time travel, Lin En understands that the so-called laws in the kingdom are just amulets for those powerful and powerful, and they are just empty paper for common people.


    The kingdom revised a "constitution" thirty years ago, claiming to protect the rights and interests of citizens.


    The tailor''s daughter and friends in their town were raped when they went out to collect folk songs. The tailor went to the police station to call the police. Then that night, a group of thugs rushed into the tailor''s house, and the house was ransacked. No one saw the tailor again, and the tailor''s house His daughter and wife were also taken away. Later, someone saw his wife and daughter in the red light district of the town. Not long after, the tailor''s wife and daughter committed suicide in the red light district.


    Everyone knew that the person who raped the tailor''s daughter was the youngest son of the baron''s family, but there was nothing anyone could do.


    Because the sheriff of the local police station is the baron¡¯s brother-in-law, the mayor is the baron¡¯s younger brother, and the baron¡¯s family has even raised hundreds of manor guards, all equipped with muskets.


    In the town of the baron''s house, it''s all over the sky.


    And this is just a baron. Above the baron, there are viscounts, earls, marquises, dukes, and princes.


    The layers of nobles are like blood-sucking insects of different sizes crawling on the giant kingdom.


    Even if the constitution is revised again and again, it will not change the fact that the kingdom is hard to return.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot in the distant forest.


    After a while, a tall black shadow shuttled through the woods.


    Under the moonlight, the black shadow quickly approached the wooden house. As the distance approached, under the moonlight, Lin En finally saw the appearance of the black shadow clearly.


    Lynn was a little surprised.


    This is clearly the lizardman Lauren in the teacher''s laboratory this morning.


    In just one day, Lauren became like this.


    "Master, everything has been resolved." The lizard man knelt on one knee.


    The soft moonlight shone on its smooth scales, giving off a metallic luster. Its burly body was extremely strong, and with its extremely well-developed muscles, there was no doubt about its combat effectiveness on the battlefield.


    Soldiers of this level can be mass-produced with only potions. These days, they followed Angelet. When making potions, Angelet didn''t deliberately shy away from Lin En. Based on the knowledge he learned, Lynn can roughly deduce that this ability can transform people. The potion for becoming a lizardman is not expensive.


    The power of a wizard is not only reflected in personal power, it may be even more terrifying when used in other ways.


    "There is no trouble for now, but it won''t be quiet here for long. You pack up your things, go to the town to buy a carriage, and prepare to go to Bangor Port in the south." Angelet said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Lynn was taken aback for a moment, and then was pleasantly surprised.


    "The potion has succeeded. Go and pack your things. I''ll give you the spell to control him. I''ve silenced all the magic traps in this house. You can come in and out as you please." Angelet nodded between Lynn''s eyebrows. After a moment, he turned and went upstairs.


    Lin En''s brows itch, as if something extra appeared in his head.


    When he came back to his senses, Teacher Angelet had gone far.


    Lin En closed his eyes and sank into the consciousness space.


    In the center of the consciousness space, the seven earth rings rotate slowly, like a rotating celestial body in the dark consciousness space.


    Beside it, there is an extra three-dimensional structure that glows with light blue light like a rune and floats quietly.


    Lin En sensed it, and this rune fed back the information.


    Lynn knows its function.


    This is a mind control spell with two functions, one is to forcibly prohibit, and the other is to punish.


    After the forced prohibition is activated, the unit controlled by the control spell will be forcibly stopped all actions performed by the current body.


    Punishment will cause a lot of pain to his mind, and this punishment also has an adjustment bar to adjust the degree of pain.


    A light blue transparent line extends from the control spell.


    Lin En opened his eyes, and his deep black eyes looked in the direction of the light blue transparent line.


    This transparent line extends to the eyebrows of the lizard man kneeling in the yard outside the window.


    This lizardman must have been trained by the teacher.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： servant (2)

    Chapter 8 Servant (2)


    Lin En went downstairs, pushed open the wooden door and walked to the yard.


    The first time he walked out of the house where he had stayed for three months, Lynn was in a daze.


    Only the smell of blood in the air and the sour smell of acid corrosion reminded him of the truth of all this.


    "Stand up." Lynn said to the lizardman.


    The lizardman heard what Angelet said to Lynn just now, stood up and walked over respectfully.


    After the lizard man stood up, Lin En really felt his height. Looking up, the lizard man was probably over two meters tall.


    There is a scorched black mark on its chest, with a lot of black powder and a strong smell of gunpowder on it, probably caused by the musket hitting its chest just now.


    "What''s your name?" Lynn asked.


    "Master." The lizard man said in awe. His hearing had been enhanced. Although he was in the yard, he could clearly hear what Angelet and Lynn said just now.


    Ling En looked at Lauren with fixed eyes, using both kindness and power, fear of power and virtue is the best way to win people''s hearts.


    The control spell can only be regarded as prestige, it can only make Lauren fear and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    But it can''t make people obedient.


    Lauren''s reaction was a bit strange. After being released, he ran back by himself. Didn''t he miss his wife? Wouldn''t he go find his wife if he had the chance to escape?


    "Did you escape just now?" Lynn asked.


    "Master, where can I escape now." Lauren smiled wryly.


    "Master Angelet promised me that as long as I obediently cooperate with him in the follow-up experiments and inspections, he will give my wife a sum of money." Lauren said in awe.


    "And the master is an honorable wizard. Master, I can do things. I used to be just a baker. Because of long-term bread making, I suffered from severe lung disease and often coughed. Now I feel in good health." Lauren glanced Lynn said cautiously. "If the master is willing, I can also make bread for the master."


    It turns out that Lauren''s previous occupation was a baker.


    Lin En took another look at him. Baker sounds like a good job, but in fact this job is very hard. Because Lynn''s uncle is a baker, he also suffers from asthma and eczema, and his life is not too rich, so he is bitter and tired.


    Because the profit of bread is not high, and bread is easy to harden, only warm bread is soft, so in order to better sell the bread, Lynn''s uncle had to stay up late to work, eat and live most of the time in the dusty place In the heavy bakery, just so that I can come to the store and buy a loaf of bread every morning when others are out.


    Lynn understood what Lauren meant. He had become what he is now, and the human world outside could no longer accommodate him, so he followed Angelet to obtain his asylum.


    "Okay, you will accompany me to clean up these things on the ground first." Lynn said.


    Judging from the clothes of these people, they should be the sheriff of the town not far from the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone is wearing uniform imperial leather armor and muskets.


    Lynn picked up a musket that was intact.


    The musket is about 1.5 meters long and weighs 5 kilograms. Judging from the structure of the gun, it is a percussion flintlock.


    Although this musket is very backward compared with those thermal weapons of later generations, it is still no problem to kill a person with a critical shot at a close range of tens of meters.


    The only flaw is the accuracy of the hit. It¡¯s fine at close range, but at a slightly longer distance, the hit rate of this flintlock basically depends on the face.


    Lin En collected all the flintlock guns on the ground. If these guns were sold, they could fetch a lot of money.


    Although the kingdom prohibits gun trading on the surface, there are still a lot of sales channels for guns in the private black market.


    Especially now that the situation is turbulent, some rich people are not stingy at spending some money to arm themselves.


    These flintlock guns are hard currency, and Lynn doesn''t mind carrying two flintlock guns for self-defense.


    Lin En groped on the corpse again and found more than a dozen deerskin pockets. These pockets were very small and were straddled by the owner at the waist.


    The pad was lightly padded, and something was shaking inside.


    Open the deerskin pocket, which contains paper cartridges wrapped in oiled paper.


    Lin En took apart a paper cartridge and looked at it, which contained gunpowder and lead pellets.


    "Master." Lauren held a small brown bag and handed it to Lynn.


    Lin En took it, and as it was shaken, the contents of the bag made a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Open the bag, which contains some silver coins and some copper coins of varying amounts.


    Silver coins are basically in a regular format. In the center of the silver coin, there is a figure of a woman with her hands crossed in front of her body.


    Ling En raised his head, and it was seven or eight points similar to the figure on the moon in the sky.


    Lin En poured it all out, and found an unexpected gold coin inside.


    The kingdom has minted a lot of currency over the years.


    Basically every king will use his own head to mint gold coins after he takes office.


    According to the national power at that time, the gold content of each generation of gold coins is different, and there are still some places that privately mint gold coins, which also creates different values ??of gold coins.


    There are differences in the exchange rates between different versions of gold coins and silver coins in the folk.


    Instead, it is silver coins. The casting standards of silver coins in circulation on the market are basically uniform, so relatively speaking, silver coins are the most widely circulated and most valuable currency on the market.


    In the past, there was a joke in the Kingdom. The silver coins minted by a privately opened mint of a well-known stingy Marquis family in the Kingdom were severely insufficient in silver content, causing the minted silver coins to turn black.


    Then he used this blackened silver coin to trade with other nobles, but naturally he failed.


    Then the marquis thought of a showy operation. He used these blackened silver coins as salary to distribute to his knights and subjects.


    This caused a lot of trouble. In the end, it was said that when he was out hunting, the Marquis accidentally fell off his horse and became paralyzed. He passed the title to his son shortly after returning, and then died.


    After the new Marquis took office, he quickly reissued his salary, and all the black coins issued before were also taken back and recast.


    This is also the case, there is a strange tacit understanding between the major nobles and the royal family.


    Guaranteed the strength of silver coin currency.


    But there are too many of these guns, and I simply can''t hold so many guns.


    It would be great if the gun could be put in the space item.


    "Accompany me to the town." Lynn said.


    "But your current appearance is not good, you need to cover it up a little bit." Lynn thought for a while, and asked Lauren to follow him into the house and tear off the curtains in one of the rooms.


    The curtains were old, dusty, and bug bites had holes in some places.


    The wide curtain was covered by Lauren to cover her body.


    Two holes, one large and one small, are just near the eyes. Lauren followed behind Lynn, looking like a ghost in a cloak in the night.


    The town is located not far from the foot of the mountain. There are people in the few houses on the edge of the town. The gunshots not long ago alarmed the residents inside.


    Looking from a distance, this is a medieval-style European-style town located in the mountains, many of which are half-timbered and half-stone-style buildings, among which are scattered wooden huts.


    The ground is paved with uneven bluestone slabs, but many places have been damaged, and weeds have grown in the cracks.


    In the central area of ??the town, the prototype of a small castle can be seen faintly, which should be the residence of the nobles in the town.


    Getting closer, Lynn smelled the smell of cow dung and horse dung.


    Lynn walked the town, he knew where to go if he wanted to rent a carriage or sell his musket.


    Following the sound, on a street to the south of the town, the windows of a large building shine through. Above the gate of the building, a huge carriage and red leaf logo are extremely eye-catching.


    Walking forward, Lynn raised his head and saw the signboard of the shop that was still open. "The Red Leaf Hotel."


    Hotel, a place that is quite common in the Kingdom, basically every town or city has one.


    It is a place for passing passengers to stay overnight, or a place for gatherings, chatting and drinking, as well as a place for renting horse-drawn carriages and providing certain transactions.


    Lin En pushed open the wooden door, and the noise and indescribable smell came to his face.


    Beer and ale, the smell of sweat, all kinds of food, bad perfume and the smell of burning tallow candles in the wall.


    The air in the hotel lobby is dull and not very circulated, but it is much warmer than outside.


    There is a small stove in the center of the hall, and there are drunkards or travelers sitting on wooden tables and wooden benches in twos and threes.


    The waiter is picking up some alcoholic vomit on the ground.


    As the wooden door was pushed open, cold wind poured in.


    Clients who were close saw Lynn walking in, and then moved their eyes to Lauren who was behind Lynn.


    The air in the hotel seemed to be suffocating.


    Lauren''s dress looks too weird, and she is tall. Even in a small town, there are very few strong men over two meters tall.


    A neatly dressed waiter came over, "Hi sir, what do you need?"


    "Is your boss here?" Lynn asked directly.


    "Please wait a moment." The waiter went back to tell after finishing speaking.


    Not long after, a tall, thin man with a mustache who looked about thirty years old came down the stairs.


    He glanced at Lauren standing behind Lynn, and then at Lynn again, "Follow me, please."


    Follow the wooden stairs to an upstairs room.


    The location of the room next to the window


    The man said, "What do the guests need?"


    "I want to buy a carriage to Bangor Harbor." Lynn said.


    Lin En is still wearing the clothes he brought when he fled. As a hotel owner, he traveled far and wide when he was young. He has been to many places and met many people. You can see many things from a person''s temperament.


    But standing behind Lynn, he was dressed in weird clothes, and a strong man like a curtain was wrapped around his body, which made him a little unpredictable, and it also gave him a faint sense of danger.


    But he doesn''t think it''s curtains, it should be some kind of special style of clothing.


    "Our hotel provides carriage rental services. Our hotel is a formal hotel under the hotel union and cooperates with many hotels across the country. However, if guests don''t often travel by horse-drawn carriage, there is no need to buy a horse-drawn carriage.


    Although it is not very expensive to buy a carriage, it is very troublesome to raise it later. Forage, grain and coarse salt are needed, and a groom is required. The daily cost is almost one silver coin per day to maintain the carriage. said Ted.


    Lin En thought that if he bought a carriage and hired a groom, he would not go to other places when he arrived in Bangor Port, and then horses also needed stables. It would be quite troublesome to think about it carefully.


    "How much do you charge for renting a carriage?"


    "It depends on what kind of carriage the guest wants to rent." Ted said.


    "If the guests are in a hurry to set off, they can charter a car. If they are not in a hurry, they can wait for the carpool. Carpooling is charged per person. If there are not many guests, the carpooling price is more favorable, and the chartered car is more expensive."


    "Chartered car." Lynn said calmly.


    Carpooling is too troublesome, and the identity of the teacher is too sensitive, carpooling is easy to be exposed.


    He was not worried about himself, but worried about the safety of passers-by who carpooled with his teacher.


    "There are two types of chartered cars. One is that the guests prepare their own accommodation and food, so the price will be more favorable. The other is that our hotel provides all-inclusive board and lodging services according to the destination of the guests, and will provide accommodation in hotels along the way. .


    Both are charged according to the distance. If it is a flat road, you will receive 8 silver coins per 100 miles. If it is a mountain road, you will receive 12 silver coins per 100 miles. If you choose to include board and lodging, you will be charged 1 silver coin per day. said Ted.


    "Guests, don''t worry, we have taxi drums in our cars. If you travel a long distance, the drum will be played every ten miles. If the distance is less than ten miles, it will be considered as a free gift for guests." Ted smiled.


    After all, every long-distance trip is a big deal.


    Even in this small town, not many people are willing to travel long distances, and most of them only rent cars for short distances, and they only take them in a hurry.


    For many farmers, a long trip can cost them most of their life savings.


    Lin En thought about it, and secretly estimated that it was about seven or eight hundred miles away from Bangor Port, and he didn''t know how many mountain roads and peaceful roads there were.


    If calculated according to Ted''s price, it would cost nearly a hundred silver coins to travel from here to Bangor Port.


    One silver coin can be exchanged for twenty copper coins in the market.


    Seeing that Lynn was silent, Ted added, "Our hotel happens to have a carriage right now. If the guests are ready, they can leave at any time."


    "Tomorrow morning, pick us up on the main road outside the town." Lynn said.


    "I don''t know where the guest''s destination is?" Ted asked.


    "Bangor Harbour."


    "Bangor Port is 760 miles away from us, and we still need to pass through the Sagunto Mountains on the way. Guests need all-inclusive board and lodging, and it takes about 13 to 15 days. If there is no accident in the middle, the price is 92 silver coins, I don''t know. What do the guests think?"


    "If the customer is a regular customer, no deposit is required, but after all, the customer is meeting for the first time, so a 60% deposit is required in advance."


    "I still have a business to discuss with the boss." Lynn said.


    After speaking, Lynn glanced at Lauren behind him.


    Lauren approached very sensiblely, and put the things in the sackcloth in her arms on the table.


    Heard the crisp sound of something inside knocking on the table.


    Ted froze for a moment, then seemed to think of something.


    He glanced at Lynn in surprise.


    His eyes flickered slightly.


    Glancing at the tightly closed door, Ted lifted the sackcloth.


    Seeing the fire gun on the table.


    He glanced at Lynn with some apprehension.


    It''s okay to shoot when there is fire, it''s not a big deal.


    However, it is not easy to take out six firearms at once.


    In this remote town, there are only two places that can take out so many firearms at one time.


    One is Baron Badwar in the town, and the other is the police station in the town.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that they came from other places to sell these firearms to him on purpose.


    However, although the Huosui gun can be sold at a good price in the black market, it is not too expensive, because in essence, the Huosui gun is only strictly controlled. In fact, it is not very difficult to manufacture, and the materials required are not very scarce. thing.


    After all, it itself has been equipped on a large scale in the army.


    "I can recycle a gun at the price of forty silver coins." Seeing that Lynn was not very satisfied with this price.


    Ted added: "Actually, this price is already very favorable. After all, this gun is not affordable by anyone, and finding a buyer is also very troublesome. If I can''t find a buyer, I can only smash it on myself. in hand."


    "Yes." Lynn said.


    "Sell all six of them to you, and some of them will be paid for the travel expenses, and the rest will be paid to me."


    Ted nodded, "Guest wait a moment."


    Then Ted gets up and leaves the room.


    Looking at Ted''s back, Lauren looked away.


    "Master, will he inform you?" Lauren asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but he certainly won''t until he''s sure who''s behind us," Lynn said.


    Businessmen are profit-seeking, and the smarter they are, the more they think. Ted will not offend anyone before he is sure who is behind him.


    When he found out, he and the teacher had already left.


    As long as you have money, you can''t go to Bangor Harbor from anywhere.


    Besides, even if you tell me, don¡¯t be afraid, the town¡¯s defense force has been greatly compromised, and now there is no spare power to chase yourself and the teacher.


    Of course, these are based on the premise that the teacher is a powerful wizard.


    The teacher told me to find a carriage and find the carriage by myself, so I don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the safety issues.


    At that time, the fighting teacher will be in the front, and you can call 666 in the back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： leave (1)

    Chapter 9 Leaving (1)


    Coming out of the Red Leaf Hotel, Lynn found an extra buckskin bag in his hand. The bag shook slightly as Lynn carried it. It was filled with silver coins, a total of 185 coins.


    Pay a deposit of fifty-five coins, and the other thirty-seven coins will be paid after arriving at the destination.


    Sold six Huosui guns, and another ten Huosui guns.


    According to the price of forty silver coins, this is a "huge sum" equivalent to four hundred silver coins.


    Of course, it is only a huge sum of money compared to ordinary people. For those nobles and wealthy businessmen, four hundred silver coins are nothing. Sometimes a luxurious dinner costs more than this amount.


    Back on the mountain, Lynn arranged a room for Lauren.


    Then he went back to his own room, and Lynn packed up his things first.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up.


    In addition to a few clothes, and a black package for the clothes, put the money bag in the package.


    Lin En lit the candle and continued to read the diary that Teacher Angelet gave him.


    Lynn learned a lot from this book.


    And there is a progress bar behind the mutation.


    Although the progress bar temporarily stopped at 2% and did not improve, Lynn understood that it was because the knowledge he had learned was not enough to turn 2% into 3%.


    The feeling that learning can have progress reminders is really subtle, and it makes Lynn full of expectations for learning.


    After watching for a while, Lynn extinguished the candle lamp, lay down on the bed and began to rest.


    After a busy night, I even went to town.


    I came back to read the book for a while, and it was getting late.


    the next morning.


    Lynn gets up to prepare breakfast.


    "Teacher Angelet."


    Lin En heard footsteps behind him, turned around and found that it was the teacher Angelet.


    Angelet woke up earlier today.


    The complexion on the face is good.


    Hearing Lynn''s greeting, Angelet just nodded slightly, and walked behind Lynn.


    Afterwards, Lynn saw Angelet walking towards the corridor where the materials were kept.


    Looking back, Lynn knew that there were some things that he could not mix with.


    Not long after, screams came from inside.


    Lin En''s eyelids twitched violently, and the hand that stirred the soup pot trembled slightly.


    Standing in the corner of the kitchen, Lauren wagged her tail slightly, lowered her head, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Taking a deep breath, Lynn adjusted his emotions and continued to cook food calmly. He originally cooked all the food in the kitchen into the pot this morning, and cooked a whole big pot.


    Prepare a hearty breakfast, thinking about the last meal for these prisoners


    Now it seems unnecessary.


    Angelet returned to the kitchen with a **** smell on his body.


    "Teacher, the carriage has been connected, and it is on the main road a little ahead at the foot of the mountain." Lynn said.


    "Yes." Angelet nodded lightly.


    "Teacher, I also communicated with the hotel owner. They will prepare food on the road. I gave some extra money and asked them to prepare better food." Lynn said.


    "You arrange these things." Angelet said, he didn''t seem to care about these things.


    After breakfast, Lynn entered the laboratory and found that the experimental equipment inside had already been packed.


    Looking at it, he was wearing a simple black gold silk-trimmed cloak, and a simple black velvet satin long-sleeved top inside. Angelet couldn''t see any wrapping on his body. He didn''t even salute. Lynn knew that the teacher had a space device on him. .


    The experimental equipment in the laboratory must have been put into the space equipment by the teacher.


    Walking to the corridor, Lynn glanced at the depths of the corridor.


    It was quiet in the corridor, and the doors of all the rooms were open.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Looking at the deepest room inside, Lynn found that the door of the innermost room was also open.


    But when the teacher came over just now, there was nothing behind him.


    Lynn felt a chill down his spine.


    In Angelet''s eyes, human lives are just numbers.


    Looking back at the empty and silent corridor, Lynn turned and went back to the kitchen.


    "Don''t waste these foods." Lynn said to Lauren who was squatting on the ground.


    Lauren squatted on the ground, the slender tail behind his buttocks was like a balancer, like a bench, the thick tail covered with scales extended from behind his buttocks to the ground, supporting his body.


    "Finish these foods." Lynn poured the soup and porridge in the bucket into a bowl, and Lauren picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    Then smash it, smash it.


    He also stretched out his dark green tongue to lick the soup from the corner of his mouth.


    Lynn looked at Lauren, then at the half of the iron bucket left, and felt that it was a bit redundant to scoop it into the bowl, so he simply handed the bucket to Lauren.


    "Just drink it."


    Lauren picked up the bucket and ate with a spoon at first.


    But later found that this seems inconvenient.


    He directly swallowed the iron bucket.


    Food poured into the throat, and Lynn watched Lauren''s swollen and thickened neck, which seemed to have changed after becoming a lizard, including his appetite.


    "The master''s cooking skills are really good."


    Lauren touched her slightly swollen belly after drinking the food.


    "Complete the daily task: Cooking (1) Cook a complete pot of food."


    "Completion: Passed."


    "Reward: 5 general experience points."


    A message brushed over the corner of the cornea.


    Lin En nodded calmly, "You can eat as long as you can."


    But Lynn glanced at Lauren, and felt something was wrong.


    This guy seems to be a little bit of a trend of becoming a pothead.


    Along the way, I don''t know if the food provided by Ted is enough for him.


    Hmm. But lizards are cold-blooded reptiles, and they are quite resistant to starvation.


    I don''t know if Lauren has inherited this talent.


    Angelet had already gone up from the basement.


    Lynn looked at the kitchen, wanting to pack and take some things away.


    But after watching it again and again, I feel that there is nothing to bring.


    After all, it is not a valuable thing.


    When you reach a new place, you can easily add some new ones.


    I took another look at the place where the potion was grown.


    Lin En discovered that the potion purple luan flower that was bred here had already been taken away by the teacher.


    Well, it looks like the magic item has been taken away by the teacher.


    "Let''s go." Lynn said.


    Lauren followed behind Lynn.


    Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Lynn by the shoulder.


    "Master, be careful, I feel...as if something is staring at us."


    Lauren said.


    Lynn narrowed his eyes and stopped.


    In the quiet corridor, in the spiral upward stairs, only the candles on the wall are burning faintly.


    Just looking at it like this, Lynn found something wrong.


    Because the candle was burning, the orange light illuminated the wall of the building.


    Light and shadow are cut, but at the corner, a huge shadow looks out of place.


    There is clearly nothing there, but there is a huge shadow blocking things.


    There is an invisible thing blocking the corner of the corridor.


    Lynn''s heart froze.


    The shadow squirmed slowly.


    The shadow gradually moved from the corner of the wall, the light and shadow changed, and a huge shadow gradually enveloped the front of the body.


    Lauren''s body trembled slightly, and he was also very scared.


    But thinking of something, he gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage to stand in front of Lynn.


    "Master, let me run first later."


    "It''s okay, no need."


    Lynn guessed what it was.


    Right in front of Lynn, on the dark gray wall bricks, the air gradually twisted.


    A huge head gradually emerged from the air in front of him, condensing into a figure.


    The orange pupils were as big as a fist, with black fine lines all over them, and the dark vertical pupils were staring at Lynn intently.


    The translucent scales can''t be seen clearly, there are too many mixed colors on them.


    The dark red core heaves and vomits, as if distinguishing the smell of Lynn.


    After staring at it for a few seconds, the huge head in front of him slowly retreated.


    The color of the scales gradually blends in with the surrounding environment.


    In this way, in front of Lynn, it gradually disappeared from sight.


    The shadows on the wall moved slowly, and the light on the wall returned to its original state.


    "Then what is that, is it a monster?" Lauren stammered, her tail wagging slightly behind her.


    The corner of Lynn''s mouth twitched, feeling that the scene in front of him was a bit unharmonious.


    Please don¡¯t wag your tail so fast when you say this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： leave (2)

    Chapter 10 Leaving (2)


    When Lynn came to the yard, Angelet, who was wearing a black cloak, was already standing outside the main gate of the yard.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Angelet walked straight down the mountain.


    Lynn followed behind, and Lauren also put on a curtained cloak and walked at the end.


    Beside the dry dirt road, a black carriage parked quietly by the side of the road.


    The two horses in front are covered with reins, and behind is a black carriage with four wheels.


    The compartment is not very big, and there is a luggage rack on the top for luggage.


    In front of the carriage, an old man was sitting beside the carriage, smoking a cigarette and puffing.


    Lin En stepped forward, verified the voucher that Ted gave him yesterday, and took the teacher into the carriage after verifying it with the old man.


    Lynn and Angelet were fine when they approached, but when Lauren was behind, both horses made disturbing noises.


    Shaking slightly, and neighing uncomfortably.


    As Lynn and Angelet got into the carriage, Lauren wanted to follow.


    But looking at the little space left in the carriage, if Lauren also comes up, with his physique, the remaining space will be extremely crowded.


    Angelet looked at Lauren.


    "You don''t need to come up, just follow us from behind." Angelet said calmly.


    Lauren was taken aback, "Good master."


    "Just follow us behind."


    Lauren parked on the side of the road obediently.


    The groom sitting in the front seat of the carriage saw all this, but he was very sensible and knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    There are too many strange things in this world, and it''s not like he hasn''t encountered some strange things in his travels all these years.


    But the most important thing for him to live in peace until now is to understand the rules.


    Know what to listen to and what not to listen to.


    After seeing Angelet and Lynn get into the carriage and settle down.


    The groom said, "Hello, sir. My name is Kim. You can call me Old Kim. I have been running horse-drawn carriages for more than 30 years. I have also been to Bangor Port several times. Don''t worry, as long as Not surprisingly, it will take at most fourteen days to reach the destination."


    "Food and water are prepared in the car, right here." Old Kim leaned forward and pulled at a hidden place next to the bottom of the car.


    It was pulled open like a drawer.


    It is filled with soft white bread, some truffle juice and fresh milk.


    "These are the food prepared for you, sir. If you are hungry or thirsty, sir, just call me."


    "Yeah." Lynn nodded, with a smile on his face.


    "Alright let''s go."


    Old Kim nodded, "Sir, there are blankets and pillows prepared in the carriage, I wish you a pleasant journey, then this journey will begin."


    Old Kim drove the reins and steered the horses away.


    I have to say that this old Kim is indeed an old driver. Although the carriage is still a little bumpy due to the road, he can always avoid the uneven places on the road.


    And the speed of the carriage is quite uniform, it won''t be fast or slow, and it won''t be too dizzy while sitting.


    At the upper end of the carriage, there is something like a snare drum.


    Through the hollow part, you can see the gear structure inside.


    As the carriage moves forward, the gears inside will rotate slowly.


    Lin En looked at the two small hammers next to the snare drum again. Will the snare drum be struck every ten kilometers forward?


    This thing looks quite interesting.


    Sitting in the car, Lynn noticed that the teacher next to him, Angelet, had his eyes closed and seemed to be meditating.


    Can you still enter meditation in the carriage?


    Lin En tried it secretly, and found that it was difficult for him to calm down, and he couldn''t enter the state of meditation at all.


    Every time I finally enter with difficulty, I am about to build the earth ring.


    The next moment, the bumpy carriage knocked him out of his meditative state.


    After trying several times, Lynn had to admit that he still couldn''t calm down and meditate in this environment.


    So he simply took out the book and looked at the notebook that Teacher Angelet gave him.


    Although there are no daily tasks for him to complete during the journey of the carriage, Lynn is not in a hurry now.


    In the quiet carriage, only the sound of the boy flipping through the books was left.


    The time is gradually approaching dusk.


    "Sir, there is a village three or four miles away. If you don''t mind, you can go to the village to stay overnight. I often take this road. I am familiar with many farmers in the village." Old Kim said.


    Lin En looked at the teacher who was still meditating.


    Angelet didn''t respond.


    Lin En knew what the teacher meant to let himself decide.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the village to board for one night." Lynn said.


    "Good sir!" said old Kim.


    As the carriage gradually approached, a village ahead appeared in sight.


    This is a small village, with a few small houses scattered along the main road.


    Looking into the distance from here, you can still see some houses in the distance. This is a relatively loose small village.


    Nearby is a wide plain with a wheat field on the plain.


    As the carriage approached, several dogs barked in the village.


    Old Kim stopped the carriage in front of a farm house on the side of the road.


    A wooden fence surrounded the house, and in the yard a big brown curly-haired dog was barking loudly at old Kim.


    The dog barking in the yard woke up the owner.


    "Who is outside?" The voice of the host came from the room.


    Their dog is very smart. People in the village would bark, but they would never bark so loudly. Only strangers from outside would make the dog bark so violently.


    "Hey, Don Jide, it''s me, Old Kim." Old Kim shouted from outside the yard.


    "Old Kim?" muttered the man of the house. "I remembered, it''s you, an old smoker, stop smoking, the smell of cigarettes on your body is so strong that Sweet Potato doesn''t even recognize it."


    Soon, the latch was pulled open.


    A tall, brown, curly-haired man walked out of the room. The man was a bit muscular. He glanced outside the yard, and outside the yard was the familiar old Kim.


    The relationship between him and old Kim is quite familiar. This old smoker is a groom who often travels around. Sometimes he will bring guests to his place to rest. Of course, he will also pay him an overnight fee.


    Then I will buy some supplies at his house by the way.


    This is of course the best thing for him.


    Because Old Kim is also an acquaintance, Tang Jide is also at ease.


    "Just this one guest?" Tang Jide looked at the young-looking Lynn.


    "There is one guest, a total of two."


    "Okay, I''ll go clean it up, there are just two vacant rooms at home." Tang Jide said.


    After confirming, Old Kim went back and drove the carriage over, and parked the carriage in the stable behind Tang Jide''s house.


    Lynn and Angelet shared a room each, while Old Kim stayed in the carriage overnight.


    Tang Jide arranged the room for Lynn and Angelet, and then closed the door for them.


    He was a little curious about the identities of the two, they looked a bit like father and son, but the father was still wearing a cloak, looking mysterious, a bit like the wizards mentioned by bards.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jide couldn''t help shaking his head, hell, what was he thinking.


    Recently, the situation in the north is not very good. The weather is hot this year, and the harvest of farmland is not very good.


    A few days ago, there was a refugee team from the north, and it was heard that a war broke out in the north.


    It is estimated that these two people escaped from the north.


    In the evening, Lynn sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated.


    Out of the window.


    Under the night, the grass on the side of the road is rushing.


    The dense grass is separated like a stream of water, and one can vaguely see a shape that cannot be seen clearly, and only a huge black shadow can be vaguely seen running fast in the wild.


    Behind him, a tall human figure was running hard.


    Not long after, they stopped outside a farm house.


    In the yard, the big dog that was barking just now clenched its tail.


    The hair on his body exploded, and a low whimper came from his throat.


    Creak, creak.


    The wooden fence groaned under the weight.


    The curly-haired dog trembled, his legs shook, and a foul smell came out.


    A yellow liquid flowed out from the middle of the hind legs.


    In front of it, a huge scaled head the size of a water tank looked down at it.


    The core swallowed and licked the dog''s head.


    The big dog whimpered, and even fell to the ground and passed out.


    Lynn, who was meditating, suddenly felt restless, as if he was being watched by something dangerous.


    Lin En thought of what was mentioned in the teacher''s notes, that wizards will enter a special state during meditation. During meditation, the wizard''s six senses will be amplified, and he can even foresee danger.


    Among wizards, there is a genre called divination wizards. It is said that when they divination, they need to enter meditation first and then perform divination.


    Could it be that the owner of this family is planning to harm himself?


    Lyn exited meditation, placing his right hand on the wand closest to the pillow beside him.


    The next moment, Lynn, who was looking out the window, raised his wand and pointed it at the window.


    The light outside the window is almost completely blocked by the existence outside the window,


    A huge gray lizard head was staring at him. In the dark environment at night, the pair of orange pupils were particularly bright.


    "Lyn?" The lizard spoke out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： journey (1)

    Chapter 11 Journey (1)


    Although its voice was obscure and scary, Lynn could be sure that what it called just now was his own name.


    Lynn stood up from the bed.


    "Lyn." The lizard continued calling Lynn''s name.


    Seeing Lynn''s shocked and dignified expression, the corners of the lizard''s lips parted slowly, as if laughing silently.


    Lin En can be sure that he saw an emotion called happiness on the face of this lizard.


    Like a child who has found a toy.


    "Lynn."


    "Lynn."


    "Lynn."


    Crawling outside the window, this lizard-like monster kept calling Lynn''s name repeatedly.


    This lizard stayed up most of the night, crawled to his window and called his name.


    The sound of the window opening came from the next door.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn saw the giant lizard''s pupils shrink suddenly, and the next moment its head quickly disappeared out of the window.


    Only the sound of paw prints remained.


    Lin En got up and went to the window, the window was empty, and there was no trace of the lizard.


    The sound of opening the window just now came from the teacher''s room next door.


    It could be seen that it was afraid of Angelet.


    Is this huge, invisible lizard monster a monster raised by the teacher?


    Lin En remembers saying in his notes that many wizards have a hobby of raising monsters.


    There are also some wizards who make alchemy puppets themselves, or raise alien servants.


    In wizards¡¯ experiments, these servants and pets can sometimes help a lot, and they themselves are sometimes excellent experimental materials.


    The lizard potion that caused Lauren to mutate, perhaps some of its ingredients are related to this invisible lizard monster.


    The next day Lynn was woken up very early by the movement outside.


    "Oh, my God, what is this on the wall, Dad, come and see."


    A boy''s surprised voice came from downstairs.


    Soon thereafter, a man''s voice of exclamation came from downstairs.


    Lin En put on his coat, fastened the buttons, put on the cowhide boots and went downstairs.


    "Guest, you are awake."


    A faint milky fragrance wafted over, and a slightly bloated woman in a light red dress passed by holding a milk glass.


    Lin En walked outside the farm house, and there were two men, one big and one small, standing in the yard.


    It was a little dark yesterday, and I couldn''t see the man''s specific appearance clearly. Now I can see it more clearly during the day.


    The man has curly brown hair, a light yellow turtleneck sweater inside, a small jacket on the outside, slim jeans and long boots.


    The boy next to him should be his child. He looks only about eleven or twelve years old. His cheeks are covered with freckles, but his physique is quite strong.


    Looking along the line of sight of the two, Lynn found that the outer wall was covered with shocking claw marks.


    These traces looked terrifying, like some kind of beast.


    Lynn probably knows what it is.


    Judging from the length and distance between the claw marks, this monster is definitely not small.


    "No wonder I found out that the sweet potato was not in the right state this morning." Tang Jide said, "I have been hiding in the kennel, and I can''t scream."


    Compared to a simple son, Tang Jide thought of more.


    Something that didn¡¯t appear before, this horrible thing happened after the two travelers came to rest at their home last night, and the location of the claw marks was the closest to the guest¡¯s room.


    Although he couldn''t confirm whether he had anything to do with Lynn or the others, he still felt that the two guests should be sent away as soon as possible.


    Don Jide took a plate of sliced ??bread and hot fresh milk from the kitchen, and brought the food to the stable.


    "Old Kim, have some breakfast."


    Old Kim rubbed his eyes.


    "Why are you so generous today, Grandet?" Old Kim was not polite. Although he had a rest in the carriage all night and was still wearing a blanket, he was still a bit cold.


    Drinking a cup of warm hot milk at this moment is just the most comfortable thing.


    "What are the origins of those two guests?" Tang Jide asked quietly.


    "I don''t know, you know that the most taboo thing in my line of work is to inquire about the origins of customers." Old Kim said vaguely, biting a piece of bread in his mouth.


    Seeing Tang Jide frowned and turned away with a lot of thought, Old Kim was clear in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    How could he not know that these two guests were a little weird. Yesterday, when the tall weirdo dressed like his own old curtain approached, Lily and Jindou kept barking.


    Lily and Jindou have been with him for almost ten years, and they are very humane, even if they are strong and fierce, they will not be so nervous.


    unless


    But it doesn''t have much to do with him, he doesn''t plan to know too much, he is just an old groom who earns money to support his family.


    It is his own task to send them to Bangor Port, and other things have nothing to do with him.


    As long as you don''t ask around and don''t worry about things, your own safety will not be a problem.


    After breakfast, Lynn was about to leave.


    "Hey, are you a guest from afar?"


    A voice came from behind.


    Ling En turned around and saw the little boy standing behind him, staring at him intently.


    Lynn smiled, "That''s right."


    The place where I first fled was in the north.


    It is quite far from here, at least Lynn can believe that many people, many people living here, may have never left such a far place in their entire lives.


    "Then can you tell me about your place?" The little boy''s eyes lit up.


    Lin En actually doesn¡¯t remember much. After all, not long after the crossing, plagues and wars broke out, and because of the drought, the price of food skyrocketed.


    If it is not that they cannot survive, the people in their hometown will not flee.


    Lin En thought for a while, "Actually, there is not much difference from yours, but our dialect is somewhat different from your language here."


    "Oh."


    The little boy''s eyes dimmed, as if he had lost his light.


    "However, something miraculous happened on my way to escape. When we passed a small village, a plague broke out in the village, and many people in the village died."


    The boy was obviously afraid of the word death, but he still stared at Lynn intently. He was too curious about the story Lynn told.


    After all, he has never left his hometown since he was born.


    The furthest place he went was a town more than 20 miles away. His father bought him a pair of brand new cowboy hats. He was reluctant to wear them when doing farm work, and would only take out the hats during festivals.


    "There were no living people in that village. At that time, some people wanted to search the village to see if they could find some food, or to stay overnight in the house, but in the middle of the night, some people discovered that many monsters rushed out from the back mountain of the village. .


    Those monsters look terrifying, they look like they were stitched by many corpses, they have five heads and ten hands, they are as fat as a ball, and there are many stitches on their bodies. "


    Lynn said.


    The boy swallowed.


    This is too scary, just like the horror stories grown-ups tell.


    And it was experienced by others.


    Looking at the nervous and frightened expression of the little boy, he might have a nightmare tonight.


    "Hahahaha." Seeing the scared look of the little boy, Lynn couldn''t help chuckling, "Don''t worry, I lied to you, it''s not that scary."


    The little boy heaved a sigh of relief with his reddened face because of nervousness, "Well, the story you told is really terrible. I thought there really was such a monster."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as five heads and ten hands, but only three heads and five hands." Lynn said.


    The boy''s face stiffened instantly after he breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Journey (2)

    Chapter 12 Journey (2)


    "Okay, goodbye, young man." Lynn waved to the little boy.


    The frightened little boy also raised his right hand and waved, "Goodbye, sir."


    Old Kim had driven the carriage out of the yard.


    Teacher Angelet also came down from upstairs just now and boarded the carriage outside the yard.


    Lin En followed into the carriage and continued on the journey southward.


    In fact, the story Lynn told the boy just now is true.


    When I went south, I did experience some things beyond my previous cognition.


    However, these unreasonable beings don''t seem to have such powerful abilities as in those legends, at least they are far worse than their own teachers.


    So far, Angelet is the most powerful person Lynn has ever seen.


    It''s like a monster with three heads and five hands. On the side of its neck, there is another head. At the same time, from the chest position, there is also a woman''s head hanging on the chest.


    The body is like a toy that has been patched together, with several arms growing in pieces.


    That monster''s strength is only slightly greater than that of ordinary people, and its recovery ability is stronger than that of ordinary people, and it is more resistant to beatings.


    But because the appearance is too terrifying, and it is still transformed from a dead person, the psychological fear far exceeds the actual combat power.


    The fleeing refugee team did not dare to attack the monster. At that time, there were old people who kept chanting that this must be a monster made by a witch. If they attacked this monster, they would be cursed by the witch.


    In the end, some courageous men in the refugee team drove the monster away with long sticks.


    Soon afterward, a cavalry team on horses arrived, wielding long spears and short swords to kill all these monsters.


    These cavalry are the knights of the nearby lords, arrogant and domineering, and several good-looking girls in the refugee team were taken away by several knights like sheep.


    Except for the families of those girls crying, everyone else could only be thankful that the knight did not choose their own family members.


    As the domestic situation continued to be turbulent, these nobles became more domineering.


    Lin En was also grateful at the time, because when the knights came, his father skillfully put his sister on the hat, and then smeared dust on his face, and asked several adults to surround his sister to cover it.


    Thinking of this, Lynn couldn''t help but think of his family.


    I don¡¯t know if they reached Bangor Port smoothly.


    Lynn looks south.


    That''s where he and his family members agreed to go.


    If all goes well, three months is enough time for them to arrive.


    Maybe even got a job there in Bangor Harbor.


    rented a place to live.


    They will be pleasantly surprised when I appear in front of them.


    Lynn couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Bangor Port is the first port opened in the kingdom, and it is also the richest and most advanced place in the kingdom.


    At that time, it was said that many commodities in the town were imported and transported from Bangor Port.


    Lin En knew that a place like this developed and richly nourished must also be accompanied by filth and darkness.


    But those are things for the rich. For ordinary people like them, as long as they can have a bite to eat, it is enough to survive.


    As for things like wealth, it was too far away from them.


    Horseshoes stepped on the dirt road, making a crisp sound.


    Lyn sits in the car leaning against the window.


    Turned his head and looked at the teacher with his eyes closed. The teacher should be meditating again.


    No wonder the teacher is so powerful. Every day is either an experiment or a meditation. Are all wizards like this?


    "Teacher, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, I left this for you."


    Lin En took out a white bread from his arms and handed it over.


    "I''m not hungry." Angelet opened his eyes, glanced at the bread in front of him and said lightly.


    "Okay." Lynn took the bread back.


    He knows the teacher''s personality, and he doesn''t like to repeat his words a second time.


    Putting the bread in his arms, Lynn took out the alchemy diary, and continued to read the content on it with relish.


    Angelet, who had closed his eyes, opened them a little, glanced at Lynn beside him, and watched the young man working hard.


    Angelet seemed to recall something, stared for a moment, and looked away.


    "Knight Matthew hasn''t returned yet?" Baron Delin XVI asked the butler in the Baron''s Castle in Delin Town.


    "No, there was no news after Knight Matthew took half of the town''s sheriffs up the mountain the night before yesterday." The butler said.


    Baron Delin frowned. This knight Matthew is from the Duke of Luanweihua.


    If it was just a simple knight, he wouldn''t care too much.


    There are hundreds of musketeers in his territory. Even a knight will be smashed into a sieve if he is fired by dozens or hundreds of musketeers side by side for several rounds.


    The real trouble is the identity of this knight Matthew, the Duke of Luanweihua is not too far away from his territory.


    The knight Matthew searched the town after he arrived, as if he was looking for something.


    The night before yesterday, he brought the sheriff of the town up the mountain.


    The result never came back.


    "Master, I have sent someone to search for it on the mountain, and I will get a reply by today at the latest."


    "Yeah." Baron Delin nodded, frowning slightly, still a little uneasy.


    A knight plus a dozen sheriffs with muskets, the strength of such a team is definitely not bad, even in the forest on the mountain.


    Actually disappeared without a sound.


    Definitely very dangerous.


    "Lord Baron, Lord Baron." A voice shouted from outside the door.


    "Master, this is someone who went to search on the mountain." The housekeeper said, then turned to look at the blond-haired man with freckles in front of him. "Tell the adults what you found."


    "Lord Baron, I found the bodies of Lord Knight and others on the mountain."


    "What did you say, they are all dead?" Baron Delin was shocked.


    He was terrified and didn''t know what was going on.


    All he knows is that his people are dead.


    So many people died at once, including an official knight who passed the knight trial.


    Derlin said, "Prepare the carriage, I''m going to the duchy and report to Duke Luanweihua what happened here."


    What happened here is very serious, and Delin decided to report it. We must find out the source of danger on the mountain, otherwise it would be too unsafe for him to live here!


    The journey in the next few days has been uneventful.


    In the past few days, Lynn has almost read all the contents of the notebook that the teacher gave him later.


    The harvest is also quite rich, and the knowledge progress of variation has increased from 3% to 7%.


    The learned knowledge inspired Lynn a lot, and at the same time made Lynn eager to try. Although it is only 7% of Level 1 Variation, a small part of the knowledge is complete and systematic.


    Especially the variation catalysis content part mentioned in it.


    Variation catalysis refers to the fact that many organisms have a certain probability of giving birth to mutated individuals.


    This kind of mutated individuals often awakened their hidden blood.


    This kind of mutation may not necessarily be a benign mutation, and there is a high possibility that it will be a malignant mutation.


    But in the end, mutated individuals are very specific and have research value, so mutation catalysis refers to catalyzing organisms through artificial methods to make them mutate. In theory, the younger the individual, the easier it is to mutate.


    But there is a kind of potion in this method of mutation catalysis¡ªcorporeal activation potion.


    The effect of this potion is to make the biological body more active and more likely to mutate.


    In Lynn''s understanding, this kind of physical activity...could it be cell activity?


    This potion seems to have other uses.


    If the body becomes more active, will the effect of physical exercise also become better?


    There are many ways to strengthen the body among wizards, including the knowledge of mutations learned so far, which mentions the use of the mutated blood of certain creatures to create potions that permanently increase the strength of the body.


    This kind of taking is done once and for all, and you don¡¯t even need to step by step, and continue to exercise tirelessly.


    It can even be mass-produced if there are enough materials.


    For a wizard, if he has the energy to exercise his body like a knight, he might as well use this time to learn more knowledge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Sleeping Curse (1)

    Chapter 13 Sleeping Curse (1)


    "Teacher, I''ve finished reading the book." Lynn returned the notebook to Angelet.


    Perhaps he was tired from meditating. Angelet did not continue to meditate at this moment, but took out a magic book with a purple cover and was reading it.


    As for why it is a magic book, it is because the cover of this book actually glows!


    Lin En secretly watched it seven times and was sure it wasn''t his hallucination.


    Angelet took a sip of milk, reached out to take the notebook from Lynn''s hand, and put it back in the ring.


    Then Angelet raised his right hand, a purple light glowed from his fingertips.


    The purple light turned into ripples, quickly spreading to cover the entire carriage.


    Lynn looked around, as if nothing happened.


    Old Kim sitting in front was still driving the carriage on his own.


    "I originally gave you five days, but since you said you''ve finished reading, I''ll assess you. I don''t like students who are dishonest and ambitious." Angelet said lightly.


    "As a wizard, even if you are just a wizard apprentice, you must learn to be down-to-earth. I have seen too many aggressive apprentices lose their lives due to various accidents. If you are as stupid as them, I think I should consider changing a student .¡±


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you sure you''ve memorized everything above?" Angelet looked at Lynn and asked slowly.


    "I remember everything."


    Lin En said sincerely that he found that since the last time the door was opened and poured some knowledge into himself, some changes have taken place in himself.


    Possess the ability of photographic memory, and only need to read the content once to remember it thoroughly. This kind of increase is very abnormal, and it is much more exaggerated than the improvement of his memory after the improvement of his mental power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his current memory is comparable to that of a humanoid printer.


    But this kind of change is a good thing, making it easier for him to learn.


    "Then I''ll test you on a few knowledge points." Angelet closed the magic book in his hand with a solemn expression.


    asked several knowledge points in succession.


    Some are even just a very inconspicuous vocabulary in a piece of text, and some are the key points of a certain piece of knowledge.


    But all of them were answered accurately by Lynn, without even thinking too much.


    Lynn Angelet asked about the contents recorded in that notebook.


    For Lynn who has memorized all the above, these questions are not difficult to answer.


    Because Angelet asked about the knowledge points in the notebook.


    After Lynn answered all five questions correctly, Angelet nodded with satisfaction, "It seems that you are more suitable to be a wizard than I thought. Your memory is very good, which is very good."


    "I''ll take another question for you. If your answer satisfies me, I''ll give you an extra reward." Angelet said.


    "And this spell is a reward for your honesty." Angelet''s ring flashed in his hand.


    The next moment, there was a black book in Angelet''s hand.


    There are three dark white fonts written on the cover of the book.


    These three characters were not any language that Angelet knew, but the first time Lynn saw this language, Lynn understood the meaning of these words¡ª"Sleeping Curse".


    "Thank you, teacher." Lynn took the book from Angelet with both hands. This book that records sleeping spells is heavy, and the thickness is not thin. Why is it so thick! Isn''t it possible to record all of learning a spell on a parchment scroll?


    At this moment, Lynn suddenly had a vague omen that the extraordinary profession of wizard seemed to be equated with the liver.


    And powerful wizard = liver emperor!


    He had seen the power of this spell with his own eyes. Lauren, who had just woken up and was very irritable, fell asleep like a dead pig after being hit by a sleeping spell.


    "After reading the notes, you should know what variation is. Then tell me why many wizards choose to extract mutated monsters from monsters. Then why don''t we guide people to mutate?" Angelet said.


    "Because wizards need reason? If we directly guide people to mutate, it may affect the reason of wizards?" Lin En thought for a while, and through this period of cognition, Lynn knew that wizards are a group of existences that explore the truth and strive for excellence. , naturally will not allow chaotic thinking to affect their reason.


    Lin En tentatively spoke out his answer. "Is it because inducing people to mutate will make wizards irrational?"


    "No, since it is a mutation, it is not only a malignant mutation, but also a benign mutation." Angelet smiled slightly, with a somewhat grim smile on his face.


    "The reason why it is prohibited is because this is the iron rule of wizards issued by the wizard council of order. It is forbidden to directly guide wizards to initiate mutation research on themselves. Wizards can transform themselves, transplant blood, and study various transformation rituals. Humans initiate mutation research."


    Order Wizard Council?


    Lynn heard of this existence for the first time.


    But since there is order, there must be opposites.


    Angelet smiled, and didn''t intend to continue the discussion on this topic.


    "However, your answer still satisfies me. It seems that you understand the important point of wizards, rationality." Angelet smiled.


    Then the ring flashed in his hand, and a notebook appeared in his palm the next moment.


    "Take it and see."


    This notebook is similar to the first notebook Lynn just returned to Angelet.


    No wonder, when Lin En read the notebook, he found that the content in the notebook was incomplete, and the knowledge on it was not complete.


    There is a lot of knowledge that is not complete, and he feels that there are still many things behind.


    Sure enough, there is not only one notebook in Teacher Angelet''s series.


    I just don¡¯t know if there will be a third book after reading the second book, there is a high probability that there will be.


    After finishing the communication with the teacher, Lynn noticed that Old Kim, who was sitting in front of the carriage and driving the carriage, had no reaction at all to his conversation with Teacher Angelet, as if he hadn''t heard the voice behind him at all.


    It should be related to the spell cast by the teacher just now.


    Bangor Harbour.


    On the salty seaside, a row of low houses are located.


    With the expansion of Bangor Port in recent years, this seaside city is getting bigger and bigger.


    The houses that were originally located near the seaside are gradually less inhabited.


    The year-round sea breeze, coupled with the humidity and seawater immersion, make these houses next to the seaside become humid and cold at night.


    Even if a healthy person lives here for a long time, he will be infected with ailments.


    Locals seldom live here and have moved closer to the inland. However, the constant influx of foreigners in Bangor Port in recent years has made the housing prices in Bangor Port continue to rise.


    So these coastal houses are also used by the local people, and after simple decoration, they become living quarters for some impoverished immigrant poor.


    Although it is humid and cold, the price here is cheap. You only need 5 silver coins per month to rent a small single room for a family of three.


    In the damp and cold corner of the room, a small stove was burning, and steam was bubbling from the edge of the kettle.


    The lid made a bang bang sound, and a little girl about eight or nine years old put her hands on a towel, carefully lifted the kettle, poured boiling water into the cold basin, soaked the towel in it for a while, took it out and wrung it dry water, the little hands were scalded red.


    The little girl ran to the bed and put a towel on the woman''s forehead.


    The woman opened her eyes, her sickly face was full of pity. "Ava, you go and rest for a while."


    The little girl just shook her head, and said seriously: "Besides, both my father and my brother have gone out to work. I will take good care of my mother at home."


    The woman listened to Ava''s sensible words, her face was full of distress and self-blame.


    Not only is it distressing to be so sensible at such an innocent and romantic age, but also blames myself for being bedridden and letting the little daughter take care of herself.


    "Mom. I miss my elder brother." Ava pouted suddenly. She thought that she had a cold before, and this is how her elder brother took care of herself.


    Anika stretched out her arms from under the quilt to hug her daughter, her face was full of sadness.


    How could she miss her eldest son?


    But on the way to escape, the monster suddenly rushed out from the side of the road and scattered the refugee team.


    In the panic, she only had time to grab the hand of her little daughter.


    When he came back to his senses, the eldest son had disappeared.


    She and her husband searched the place all day but failed to find the eldest son.


    In the end, she had no choice but to continue to follow the refugee team southward with her husband and their second son and youngest daughter.


    In many nights, she seemed to see the figure appearing beside the bed in a trance, but every time she stretched out her hand to grab it, it was an illusion.


    How she wished the gods would hear her prayers and send her son back to her.


    Anika let go of her hand, grabbed her daughter''s arm with her left hand, fixed her eyes on her daughter, and raised her arm to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Ava is a big girl, be strong and don''t cry."


    "Mom, you cried too." Ava said.


    "Mom is gratified, gratified that Ava can take care of her mother." Anika said.


    "Mom, the water at home is running out, I''m going outside to get some water." Ava said.


    "Don''t go out." Anika''s tone was suddenly severe, "You just stay at home and don''t go out."


    Anika suddenly grabbed Ava''s hand and held her in her arms.


    The woman puts one hand behind her daughter''s hair, and wraps her other arm around her waist.


    The woman''s eyes are fixed in the direction of the window.


    Outside the frosted glass window, a vague figure stood outside the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Sleeping Curse (2)

    Chapter 14 Sleeping Curse (2)


    The facial features of the person outside the window became more and more clear, and even pressed his entire face against the glass.


    The nose, jaw, cheeks squeezed against the glass, peeking into the room blatantly.


    Anika, who was sitting on the bed, saw this scene, and couldn''t help shivering, trembling, angry and helpless.


    "Damn, what are you doing in front of my house!"


    Suddenly an angry voice came from outside.


    The guy stuck to the glass window walks away from the window, "Hey man, is this your house?"


    "Go away! If I see you wandering in front of my house again, I will kill you." The man said angrily.


    Another man left outside the door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, walked into the room.


    "Anika, I drove that person away." A middle-aged man who appeared to be in his thirties walked in.


    The man''s face is full of beards, with short black hair, thick eyebrows, square face, and tall physique.


    It is Anika''s husband Hamilton.


    Following next to Hamilton, although the cheeks are immature, the boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain, and a strong physique is their second son Borg.


    "Dad, I saw him wandering around my house several times these days." Borg said.


    "I know, how about...let''s live in another place." Hamilton said.


    "But the houses in the city are too expensive, and I''m worried that that person might come after us if we change places." Anika said worriedly.


    Hamilton was silent.


    They have been here for almost half a month, and they have almost understood some things.


    It is said that some people in this place specially pick out beautiful and cute children, and these people specially pick out refugees from other places.


    As for the kidnapped children, it is said that some will be sent to brothels, and some will be sent to noble mansions.


    Some aristocrats have weird hobbies, and they only pick on delicate and cute little boys.


    During the past half month, they also gradually got to know the atmosphere of Bangor Port.


    Here is very developed and the atmosphere is extremely open. Those bustling neighborhoods are full of small houses five or six stories high, and there are rich businessmen and nobles from all over the place wearing exquisite clothes.


    This is a paradise for the rich and a **** for the poor.


    Fortunately, Bangor Port is constantly developing and requires a lot of coolies.


    He and Borg found a coolie job carrying goods at the dock. Although he was a little tired, the salary was indeed quite good.


    Porters earn more by doing more.


    As long as you work hard, you can earn four or five silver coins a day.


    "It''s okay, take care of your illness these few days, and I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. As long as Ava doesn''t go out, they won''t dare to break into the house during the day." Hamilton said, "When Borg and I save some money, We''re going to live somewhere else in the city."


    "I''m afraid Lynn won''t find us." After a moment of silence, Anika said.


    This is a slum area, and refugees who flee from refugees basically come here.


    Lynn didn''t bring any money with her, and the money was put on her and Hamilton when they fled.


    If Lynn comes to Bangor Harbor, maybe he can find them here.


    "It''s okay, I will ask my acquaintances here to keep an eye out for us, ask them to help, and tell us when I see Lynn."


    Hamilton said.


    They came to Bangor Harbor with some acquaintances from their hometown.


    In this strange place where people are unfamiliar, it is always easier for people from home to gather together.


    The carriage stopped in front of the hotel.


    As Ted said, the journey was uneventful, and there were no accidents.


    This journey has been smooth.


    Close the door, Lynn went to the bathroom to wash, then took off his coat and sat on the bed.


    Picking up the notebook at hand, the new notebook given to him by the teacher is more like a diary about recording various experiments, and less about self-reporting about his emotions.


    Through this notebook, Lynn seemed to see an immature and serious boy suffering setbacks step by step in the Wizarding Academy.


    "Seventh Wizarding Age, 4671, March 5th.


    The curse on my sister became more and more serious. I used the magic stone I earned from part-time work to let Harlem buy a bottle of potion that could relieve the curse. My sister¡¯s condition was temporarily curbed. But there is still a long way to go before the potion to solve the curse is developed.


    I begged the teacher who specializes in cursing to treat my sister, but he wanted 800 magic stones for the treatment, and I couldn''t afford that much money. I have begged many people, but no one is willing to lend me the magic stone. Sorry sister, brother, I am not talented, even if I want to sell myself, no one is willing to take it. "


    Ling En''s heart trembled when he saw this.


    Teacher ever had such a past?


    Did he finally heal his sister?


    Lin En has the joy of stealing melons.


    But Lin En didn''t dare to ask these things in front of the teacher.


    If you touch the teacher''s wound, you won''t get good results.


    However, after this diary, the contents of the back of the notebook no longer contain the contents of Angelet''s diary, and instead they are replaced by more and more cruel experiments.


    From here, Angelet began to experiment with living people.


    Although it is not my own personal experiment, these experimental data, including some formats and summary methods of Angelet''s recorded experiments, are very meaningful.


    After watching for a while, Lynn was a little tired.


    Close the notebook and place it under the pillow.


    Then Lynn took out another magic book that recorded the Sleeping Curse.


    The book was a bit heavy, and Lynn discovered the reason after turning the pages of the book.


    Looking at the golden pages of the book, Lin En was stunned, rubbing the pages lightly, how the pages looked like they were made of gold.


    If it is all gold, how much gold is used for such a large book?


    The pages were engraved with words, and Lynn flipped through them. There were eight golden pages in total.


    There are texts and patterns on the golden pages, plus the front and back sides, a total of sixteen pages record the Sleeping Curse.


    Through reading, Lynn gradually understood the content recorded in this sleeping spell magic book.


    This starts from the casting effect of the spell, precautions, to the spell frame and the specific requirements for constructing the spell frame.


    Almost from shallow to deep, it taught how to build a spell framework step by step.


    Wizards want to release spells, they need to build a spell frame in the spiritual sea, and then consume mental power through the built spell frame to release the spell corresponding to the spell frame.


    This explanation is very simple. In Lynn''s view, it is to build a model in the spiritual sea first.


    Then consume mental power to activate this model, and the magic elements in the air can be driven through the model, and then spells can be formed.


    It sounds simple, but just building the spell framework is a big project.


    The most difficult thing in the world is the breakthrough from 0 to 1.


    Especially to build a framework, you need to anchor first, construct nodes in the spiritual sea, and lay a "foundation".


    Although the magic book has detailed records, Lynn tried for almost an hour, but couldn''t find a way to anchor the mental power first.


    Lin En opened his eyes, a little irritable.


    Forget it, take a break today and meditate for a while.


    After sorting out his emotions, Lynn sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate. His thoughts fell into emptiness, and a new earth ring gradually condensed in his mind... In his mind, out of the nine earth rings, a new earth ring gradually condensed successfully, and finally turned into The tenth ring.


    Finally, the tenth earth ring was successfully condensed and connected with the previous nine.


    The ten rings are in the dark spiritual space, and if the blue light spots floating in the surrounding air are attracted by some kind of attraction, they all flood into Lynn''s mind.


    The spirit is also lifted.


    Lynn opened his eyes, and there seemed to be lights shining in his eyes.


    Lynn had a smile on his face.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 2 (1/100)


    Physical fitness: 1.32


    Psychic Power: 2.3


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (10%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 1 Variation (9%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (1%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 90¡¯


    Although there is no daily task, the general experience value cannot be increased, but the daily meditation also makes the ground ring meditation method steadily improve, and the knowledge progress of variation is also increasing.


    This feeling of gradually becoming stronger and more fulfilling step by step made Lynn very happy.


    It would be better if we could get to Bangor Harbor and find the family soon.


    Bang bang, there was a knock on the door.


    Lynn looked outside the door, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, old Kim."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Sir, we are going to the Sagunto Mountains tomorrow, and the road may be more bumpy then." Old Kim said outside the door.


    "How many days does it take to cross the Sagunto Mountains?" Lynn asked.


    "We are taking the fastest route. It only takes about three days to cross the mountains. There are no towns or mountain villages in the mountains. We will have to sleep in the wild for three days."


    "Got it." Lynn said.


    Listening to the footsteps of old Kim leaving, Lynn had just condensed the earth ring at this moment, had a new breakthrough in meditation, and was in a state of excitement and couldn''t sleep.


    After thinking for a while, Lynn put on his coat and shoes, and went down the stairs to the outside of the hotel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： monster (1)

    Chapter 15 Monsters (1)


    The place to rest tonight is a hotel in the town.


    The decoration style is somewhat similar to the Red Leaf Hotel. To be precise, the decoration style of many hotels in the current era is very similar.


    A hotel serves many functions at the same time: accommodation, food, storage, consignment, entertainment.


    Those who can become innkeepers often have backgrounds in the local area. Apart from the nobles, innkeepers are basically the wealthiest group of people.


    Come down from the stairs and walk in the open space outside the hotel.


    The wind at night is a bit cold, the hotel is surrounded by a fence outside, and there is a wooden plaque on the main gate.


    The side of the hotel is the well-built cowshed and stables, and the smell of livestock spreads far away.


    Some horses in the stables buried their heads, lowered their heads, and chewed the few dry grass left in the manger.


    Behind it is an empty area, where some carriages and four-wheeled flatbed carts or trolleys are parked.


    There are smoke stars and conversations faintly coming from there.


    The hotel will have special people guarding these carriages and four-wheel flatbed vehicles at night, but they also need to pay a guard fee to the hotel.


    Behind it is the stone building of the hotel, where the place to drink and the place to stay are separated.


    The drinking tavern is on the first basement floor, and the accommodation needs to go up the stairs in the other direction.


    Under the night, the gloomy stone building is gloomy and gloomy, with only a few dim lights flickering slightly between the windows.


    On the contrary, the hall of the underground tavern next to the cellar is brightly lit, and the noisy sound comes from the underground tavern.


    The night was a little damp and cold, Lynn hugged his coat tightly, and pushed open the oak door, and the tallow candle mixed with the sour smell of sweat came to his face.


    This small town is very big, and it is the largest town that Lynn has seen along the way. I heard from Old Kim that there is a big iron mine next to the town. Iron ore is the main source of income for this town. Miners It is a hard and tiring job, but the pay is not low.


    So many miners will come to the hotel to drink a glass of happy wine when they are on vacation.


    Stepping on the stone stairs into the underground tavern, the inside is much warmer than the outside.


    Although it was late at night, there was still a lot of voices.


    Behind the bar counter is a whole wall of wine cabinets, which are filled with various kinds of rum, ale and beer.


    There are many round wooden tables in the cellar, surrounded by seats like tree stumps.


    Many drunkards were sitting on the seats, and a few drunkards in the corner were drunk, took off their shirts to reveal their chests covered with chest hair, and sang folk songs from their hometown with their shoulders crossed.


    On the other side, there were several women in bold and avant-garde clothes sitting in the corner.


    Lynn saw a drunken alcoholic walking over to talk to the woman, and the conversation started. The woman was a little angry at first, but after she took out some diaphragmatic things in her chest, she looked at the golden golden beans, and a smile appeared on her face. Standing up and wrapping his arms around the drunkard''s neck, the whole body would hang on him, bright red lips whispering in his ears.


    The two got up and left the cellar together.


    The drunkard''s hands are not clean, and the woman is like puddle water that almost melts on the man.


    When the two passed by, there was a faint voice.


    "made a fortune."


    "awesome"


    The smell of hormones was fermenting, Lynn sneezed, and the smell of inferior perfume was a bit pungent.


    Stepped on the thick carpet on the floor, perhaps it hadn''t been cleaned for a long time, and it was a little dirty.


    Lin En found a remote vacant seat and sat down. The bartender ran over with a towel and wiped the table, "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    "Some wine," Lynn said.


    Drinking too much ale recently, he wants to try new flavors.


    "There are three kinds of wine, one is the red wine made by our hotel, using the grapes selected from the local orchard, eighty copper coins a bunch. Then there is the bottled red wine imported from the northern vineyards, two silver coins a bottle. The last one is from The finest white wine brought by the brandy family, the finest wine, eight silver coins a bottle."


    "Except for the most expensive one, order a bottle for the rest, and another barbecue." Lynn said.


    "Ok sir, a total of three silver coins and thirty copper coins." The waiter said.


    Lin En threw the coins into the tray held by the waiter. The waiter had good eyesight, silently counted the coins in his heart, and then bowed and left politely.


    The cold wind poured in, and a golden girl in a luxuriously dressed and fluffy princess dress walked into the hotel.


    Behind the girl, a man and a woman followed on the left and right respectively.


    The man was tall, wearing a cloak, his figure was hidden under the cloak, and there was a scar at the corner of his eyes on his rough and dark face.


    Can''t see the exact appearance.


    The woman next to her is a little older, wearing a white cloak with a platinum knitted lace dress inside, and has long golden wavy hair.


    "Where''s the menu, bring the menu here." The golden girl also found a remote corner, which happened to be diagonally opposite Lynn, and the girl couldn''t wait to greet the waiter.


    The older woman next to the girl seemed to dislike the environment here. After entering the tavern, she covered her nose and wiped the dust on the table.


    The waiter walked in small steps, holding a wooden board in his hand, engraved with various dishes in the tavern.


    "A bottle of brandy wine, a cumin roast meat, a roast rabbit, and a salad creamed corn." The girl ordered food enthusiastically.


    "Uncle Dempsey, Sister Dolores, what do you want?" the girl asked the two people beside her.


    The older woman smiled slightly, with dimples on her face, "I want to keep my figure, and I can''t eat at night, or I won''t be able to wear the prom dress if I gain weight."


    The man next to him shook his head slightly, his eyes hidden in the shadow of the cloak scanning the tavern.


    His eyes paused for a second on Lynn, who was sitting diagonally opposite and nearest, and then he looked at the noisy alcoholic in the distance.


    "Sir, your wine is here." The waiter was carrying a plate with a bottle of wine and a large bottle of red wine on it. Smoked barbecue.


    A fork and a knife were placed beside the dinner plate, and Lynn picked them up to cut the barbecue on the dinner plate.


    Eat it in your mouth, it tastes a bit like beef.


    He picked up the wine in the large glass bottle next to him and took a sip. It was sour and astringent, with a slight smell of alcohol.


    The blond girl sitting not far away lowered her voice and asked the woman sitting next to her, "Sister Dolores, is Bangor Port really as prosperous as those in the Royal Capital say, is it more prosperous than the Royal Capital? "


    "Of course the area of ??Bangor Port is not as big as the capital, but it is an open port. It is indeed more exotic than the capital, and there are many exotic delicacies." Dolores said.


    "Food?" The girl''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were many delicacies she had never tasted before.


    "There is still half a year before the fleet that comes out of that place to recruit wizard apprentices will arrive at Bangor Port. It may be many years before we return to the kingdom next time." Dolores said softly.


    The conversation between the two was not loud, and many people in the noisy tavern couldn''t hear it clearly, but Lynn, who was relatively close, still heard it vaguely.


    Although the voice of the person at the table diagonally opposite was low, they did not cover it up deliberately.


    A fleet to recruit wizard apprentices? Bangor Harbor?


    Lin En pondered, and the speed of cutting the barbecue in his hand gradually slowed down.


    He knew that his teacher came from a certain academy that specialized in cultivating wizards, is that the place they mentioned?


    There is also a dedicated fleet, isn''t that place on this continent?


    My teacher took me to Bangor Port, could it be related to this fleet? From what they said, it is not convenient to come back from that place. Could it be that my teacher is a traitor wizard who sneaked out?


    Lin En thought about it, but felt that it was not necessarily true, since there was a place to train wizards.


    Then there may be two, perhaps other than the academy that Angelet mentioned, there are other forces that cultivate wizards.


    Going out for a late-night snack unexpectedly yielded unexpected rewards.


    The taste of wine and barbecue can only be regarded as mediocre to Lynn.


    Compared with those delicacies in memory, the food of this era has a feeling of gourmet desert.


    Since the power of wizards is so magical, can I make some kind of magic props that specialize in gourmet food in the future, or cultivate some particularly delicious animals and plants.


    Lynn just wants to get to Bangor Harbor quickly, find his family when he arrives in Bangor Harbor, then meditate with peace of mind, and complete daily tasks every day.


    Just when Lynn''s thoughts diverged, bang¡ª


    The oak door was suddenly knocked open. A man dressed in disgrace staggered open the wooden door, stepped on the stairs all the way and finally fell to the ground, "There are monsters, there are monsters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： monster (2)

    Chapter 16 Monster (2)


    The man''s head was covered in blood and he screamed miserably.


    The noisy tavern suddenly fell silent.


    Many eyes fell on him.


    "There are monsters in the mine, eating a lot of people, it''s terrible!"


    The man got up from the ground and cried out for help.


    "They''re all dead, they''re all dead, those monsters are terrible." The man was in a trance and was seriously stimulated.


    "What happened in the mine?" A group of drunkards surrounded by a large table fell silent, and there was no quiet person next to him to keep him physically quiet. An older man with a gray beard and a prestige looked up. ask.


    ¡°We were sleeping at night when a monster like a snake broke in suddenly, bigger than a cow. Pete just stood up from the bed at that time, and then his head and upper body were swallowed by the monster.¡±


    "I ran out and found that there were many identical monsters in the mine. If those monsters came to the town, it would be over."


    "Hahahaha, Lal, I think you are having a nightmare. I have been digging mines for five years, and I have never seen any monsters. Besides, there are so many people here, what are we afraid of?" a drunken man The drunkard stood up and patted his chest, but his posture was unsteady, his cheeks flushed. "Let''s go, you lead the way, I want to see if it''s my pickaxe or the monster''s head!"


    monster?


    Lin En''s expression froze slightly, this world is really not safe.


    I just hope that tomorrow''s journey will not be delayed.


    Hearing that the monster looked like a snake, Lynn''s first reaction was the monster raised by the teacher.


    If that lizard was seen hastily in the dark, it is not impossible to be recognized as a snake. That monster feeds on people, and it might secretly go to the tooth festival.


    But later he heard that there were several of the same monsters in the open space of the mine, and Lynn knew that his guess must be wrong.


    Unless that lizard monster has several companions.


    The drunkards in the tavern yelled for a while, and finally a dozen or so miners who were still sober left the tavern. Judging from their tone, it seemed that they were going to the church in the town.


    The rest of the drunk alcoholics were placed in a big room with a full shop behind the tavern to rest.


    Lynn ate the food, then got up and went upstairs to the room.


    Mine outside the town.


    A bungalow was built outside the mine for the miners to live in, but at the moment the bungalows are in chaos.


    A large number of people fled in all directions, and in the open space, the moonlight shone faintly. A strange creature about three meters long, silver-gray, resembling an earthworm, and a snake was standing there, with its silver-gray head shaking from side to side. .


    seems to be distinguishing the smell in the air.


    After a while, it seemed that the direction was determined, and the monster went straight into the ground. The solid ground was like soft mud, and the monster easily burrowed into the ground.


    On a high ground not far away, a tall figure who seemed to be wearing a cloak was condescending and overlooking.


    "It''s terrible." Lauren was terrified, and a monster appeared here.


    He and the big lizard followed behind the owner''s carriage. They didn''t dare to appear on the main road blatantly during the day, and could only follow the owner''s trail from the mountains and forests on both sides of the road.


    Anyway, this big lizard has a keen sense of smell, so I just need to follow behind the big lizard.


    As soon as we arrived in town, the big lizard brought him here.


    After coming, I found some monsters rushed out of the mine.


    Turning his head to look at the large lizard beside him with spitting core and faint eyes, Lauren looked down again.


    "You don''t want to go down, right? Wouldn''t it be exposed to the eyes of ordinary people? I wouldn''t make a move without the master''s order. I''m really crazy. What if I haven''t hit it before." Lauren shook her head crazily.


    But the next moment, Lauren stopped talking.


    Because before he finished speaking, the large lizard beside him had already rushed down the hillside.


    The huge body shuttled quickly in the rocky field, even with Lauren''s eyesight, he could only vaguely see a vague figure.


    Looking from a distance, in the mine at the foot of the mountain, a miner was running away. Suddenly, the soil under his feet broke open, and a miner who was running away in the mine at the foot of the mountain suddenly tripped over the rolling soil under his feet.


    The next moment, a huge head emerged from the mud.


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, the lower half of his body was directly swallowed by the monster below him.


    boom-


    A gigantic monster suddenly rushed out from the oblique side, as arrogant and unreasonable as a bulldozer, directly flying the monster that drilled out of the soil.


    The earthworm monster that was knocked into the air was about to turn around, and a faint red light appeared from the eyes of the lizard monster that had savagely killed it all the way up the mountain.


    Looking into these eyes, this earthworm-like monster froze in place, and the next moment, its head was bitten off.


    Juice is overflowing.


    This earthworm monster, which cannot even be injured by a mining pick, is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the lizard monster.


    "Sister, I don''t want to do this." The blond girl sighed quietly, "Why did my father let me go to Bangor Harbor, I don''t want to leave the kingdom."


    "Antina, you need to know that the current kingdom is not safe, only that place is relatively safe, only if you become a wizard, these mortal battles will not affect you, and you have the right to choose freely ¡¯¡± Dolores said.


    "I heard that it''s hard to come back after going there." Antina stared into her sister''s eyes and said stubbornly.


    "Who said, as long as you become an official wizard, you can come back if you want." Dolores said. "And it''s not just you, I''ll go there with you too, you''re not alone."


    "Then why didn''t any of our family''s ancestors come back?" Antina bit the corner of her lips lightly, a little puzzled.


    "And now the plague is still breaking out in the territory, and the kingdom in the north is also invading us. That''s war." Antina said: "Why did father let us leave at this time? Did father encounter some danger and wanted us to go first?" take refuge."


    Dolores couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this.


    My sister is really innocent.


    "If this is the purpose, will father make you leave the family territory so obviously?" Dolores comforted her silly sister.


    Antina was taken aback for a moment, thinking that what her sister said made sense.


    If it was really shameful, he would not let Uncle Dempsey lead a team of knights to follow him.


    Uncle Dempsey is a well-known great knight in the north of the kingdom.


    There are hundreds of knights in his father''s Rhododendron Dukedom, and among the many knights, Uncle Dempsey is above all the knights. He is one of the three major knights in the Dukedom, and he is even named the Storm Knight .


    She heard that Uncle Dempsey once led a ten-man knight squad to defeat thousands of bandits head-on.


    In the next room, Dempsey, holding a sword, stood against the door and stood behind it.


    The corridors in the hotel have wooden floors, and the sound of people stepping on them will be very clear.


    At this moment, the footsteps in the corridor have a low-pitched sound that is deliberately suppressed, and the footsteps also give him an indescribably weird feeling, not quite human.


    The owner of the footsteps is obviously not light, and the sound is particularly dull when he steps on the floor, and there is a faint dragging sound behind him. The owner of the footsteps seems to be dragging things in the long and narrow corridor.


    Dempsey made up a picture in his mind. A tall, strong man with slow steps was dragging heavy things in the corridor.


    Dempsey''s thick eyebrows were frowned, and his body was tense, like a sword ready to strike.


    The next door is the lady''s room, if the owner of the footsteps stops at the door of the lady''s room, he will break open the door as quickly as possible and cut out the sword in his hand.


    The layout of the hotel corridor emerged in his mind. If he rushed out, at what angle should he stab the sword, and if the opponent dodged, which move should he use next.


    At this moment in the corridor, Lauren turned her head and looked at the wall beside her in a strange way.


    Ever since he became a lizardman, he found that his hearing has become very sensitive. The women in the hotel pant, the man pants, the old man coughs... and the very weak breathing behind the wall.


    Is there a person hiding behind the wall?


    Lauren scratched her head.


    full of doubts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Relics (1)

    Chapter 17 Ruins (1)


    In the room, Lynn was flipping through the sleeping spell magic book.


    Maybe it was the stimulation of alcohol, but something that was originally obscure and difficult to understand now turned out to be analogous, which inspired him quite a bit.


    Constructing the spell frame needs to be anchored first.


    Treat the spiritual sea as a three-dimensional space, and anchoring is to turn the spiritual power into a nail in a special form to fix the nodes in this space.


    Then connect the nodes to construct the corresponding spell frame model.


    This is the basic requirement for constructing a spell frame.


    And for beginners, anchoring is not easy.


    It¡¯s like the meditation in Zen. The reasoning is there, but there are only a few people who can really achieve meditation. Even professional monks need a long time to achieve this step from scratch.


    Knowing and being able to do are always two different things.


    However, Lin En is not completely without foundation. Meditation is the front. If you can meditate, you can enter the spiritual world.


    Lin En has practiced meditation, and for most people, he already has a certain foundation.


    At the beginning, Lynn considered other methods, such as using some tricks to avoid the anchoring step.


    But after thinking about it later, I turned the mental power into a nail in a special form to fix the nodes in the space.


    is essentially to make the spell framework more rigorous.


    Lynn still understands the reason why a small difference is a thousand miles away.


    A problem with one part of a precision machine may cause the entire machine to fail.


    I am still an apprentice now, just follow the steps and follow the experience of the predecessors honestly. Creating new paths is not what I should do at this stage, and I don¡¯t have to ruin my future just because I am greedy for temporary progress.


    But how should we anchor? The spiritual sea is a three-dimensional space.


    At least in Lynn''s perception.


    It¡¯s not a two-dimensional painting, how can the mental power be turned into a nail to hold it firmly in three-dimensional space.


    Lin En tried various methods, but none of them could shake the spiritual sea in the slightest.


    But when he saw the earth ring slowly rotating in the center of the spiritual sea, Lin En suddenly had an idea in his head, and he practiced the sleeping spell. Essentially, the sleeping spell is a skill framework.


    But according to what the teacher said, after the earth ring meditation is completed, a one-ring magic earth ring will be generated in the mind.


    This ring of spells will never appear out of thin air! Then isn''t the floating and rotating earth ring in my mind an unformed skill framework in an alternative sense?


    Meditating on the earth ring by yourself is to condense the prototype of each ring in the earth ring in your mind, and then continuously compress, compress, and re-compress.


    Through this condensation process, the soul debris in the surrounding air is attracted to form the earth ring.


    Of course, there are some technical principles involved, but Lynn, who has been meditating for several months, has already grasped these technical principles thoroughly.


    That is to say, there is no technical difficulty in implementing it.


    It is recorded in the book that soul debris is a kind of energy that overflows into the air after the death of all things.


    Essentially, it is a kind of actualization of spiritual power.


    So, anchoring is to fix the mental power at the origin through this technique of compressing mental power?


    Although I didn''t try it, Lynn thinks it should be similar.


    I have been obsessed with fixing my mental power into a nail shape before, and I was also influenced by empiricism.


    The rings of the earth ring can be condensed in the spiritual sea, so you don¡¯t need to condense into too complicated shapes when you anchor yourself, you only need to condense into the simplest circles.


    Next, Lynn tried a bit, and quickly condensed the first anchor.


    In the spiritual sea, a ring-shaped spiritual force is fixed in place.


    Lin En looked left and right, no matter how ugly he looked, this anchor looked unorthodox.


    The main reason is that he has only learned the meditation method of the earth ring, which can only compress the spiritual power of this shape.


    Forget it, the basic problem has been solved, let¡¯s improve the shape problem later.


    Already know how to draw circles, draw triangles, positive directions, straight lines, points, is it still far away!


    Boom boom boom.


    The knock on the door woke Lynn from his meditation.


    In the room, Lynn opened his eyes.


    "Who?" Lynn frowned.


    "It''s me, master." Lauren''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lin En sensed it for a while, and through the spell controlled in his mind, he sensed that it was indeed Lauren outside the door, not someone else pretending to be it.


    So Lynn went to open the door, Lynn stood sideways behind the door.


    "Come in." As soon as he finished speaking, Lynn smelled a strange smell.


    The source of this smell is the half of what Lauren is holding.


    "What''s this?" Lynn asked.


    "Master, this is a good thing." Lauren walked in and closed the door.


    Tell Lynn what happened to him just now.


    "You mean, you saw some monsters in the mine, and then that lizard almost ate up all the monsters in the mine, leaving half of the corpse?"


    Lynn looked at the half of the corpse that Lauren was holding.


    It felt a little strange to him, the monster''s head was extremely smooth, as if it had a metal film on it.


    In addition, the body behind this monster is pink and tender, one section at a time, and there is a pale golden ring in the middle of each section. The external force forcibly bit it into two halves.


    "Why is there still a metal-like shell, a bit like artificial traces." Lynn guessed in his heart.


    This monster gave Lynn a very strange feeling, with an indescribably weird feeling.


    "Did you not be seen by others when you came up?"


    Lynn asked.


    "No, I avoided the others," Lauren said.


    He knows that he is not a human being now, rashly exposing himself to human sight can only cause panic, and he does not have the ability to hide from that lizard monster.


    Lynn nodded when he heard the words, and then focused on the monster in Lauren''s hand.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve read too much of the teacher¡¯s lab notes recently.


    Lin En looked at the stump of the monster, and couldn''t help but want to try it.


    Where the back end of this monster was bitten open, the tender white meat was directly exposed.


    There was no colored liquid coming out of the wound, the only thing coming out of the monster''s body was a transparent viscous liquid, perhaps this was its blood.


    Lynn took a little, and found out through testing that these liquids are not corrosive.


    He tapped the monster''s head again, the feeling was similar to that of metal.


    At the top of the head, through inspection, Lynn found a chrysanthemum-shaped mouthpart that could be opened.


    There are many silver-white high-hardness sharp teeth inside.


    Then Lynn discovered an amazing fact, these silver-white sharp teeth are harder than iron!


    Lin En looked at the button in his hand that was easily pierced by sharp teeth, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Lauren, who was squatting next to Lynn, looked at Lynn adoringly and earnestly in a professional inspection.


    At this moment, it only feels that the corpse of the monster it brought back has given full play to its maximum value!


    Eating it like that big lizard is the biggest waste.


    "Master, I saw it get out of the soil and eat half a person in one bite." Lauren said, pointing to the monster''s teeth.


    "You mean it moves very fast in the soil?"


    Lynn asked.


    Lauren nodded impatiently.


    Lynn rubbed his chin with his fingers, and he didn''t know why.


    It may be the effect of a certain spell, or it may be its skin or other reasons, just like the large lizard that can only be invisible.


    Then Lynn continued to study the monster corpse for a while with a curious attitude.


    But as he kept checking and groping, Lynn became more and more weird.


    This earthworm-like monster really gave him an artificial trace, a bit like alchemy, but he hasn''t seen alchemy, so he can''t be sure.


    He thought of the alchemy-related records mentioned in the notes, and tried to compare the knowledge in his mind with the reality.


    It is said that some wizards study alchemy to transform monsters or magic equipment. I heard that some wizards specially create alchemy golems to protect the security of the wizard tower and prevent them from being disturbed by small thieves during experiments. It is said that there are wizards who will build laboratories next to some precious mineral deposits, so that they can directly obtain materials, and directly turn the raw ore into a steady stream of alchemy puppets.


    Mine I heard that there is an iron mine near the town.


    Could a wizard have done some sort of experiment here?


    But this is just an iron mine. Building a laboratory in an iron mine is a bit shabby if it is really a wizard.


    Of course, this is just Lynn''s guess.


    It is also possible that these monsters were originally living in the mine, and the workers accidentally dug into their lair to release these monsters.


    But it can''t explain the artificial traces on these monsters. Could it be that these monsters were sealed here and were accidentally released by workers?


    Lin En''s eyes kept flickering.


    "Do you remember where that mine is?"


    Lynn asked.


    Lauren nodded.


    "I remember."


    "Take me over there, let''s find that lizard brother first." Lynn added. Only myself and Lauren may be more dangerous, but if the lizard is willing to accompany it, the safety will be greatly improved. Although I don''t know what level of monster this lizard is, I can be sure that the combat power is definitely stronger than myself and Lauren. Stand taller.


    Lauren hesitated to speak.


    That lizard seems to be female.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Ruins (2)

    Chapter 18 Ruins (2)


    Lynn took Lauren out of the hotel.


    At the same time, he brought a flintlock gun and ten rounds of bullets.


    It is very troublesome to change the bullets of this gun. After one shot, the gunpowder and debris in the barrel must be cleaned before adding gunpowder and lead bullets for the second round, so ten rounds are enough.


    Coming outside, Lauren took Lynn to the woods outside.


    In the woods, Lauren stopped under one of the big trees.


    Lynn raised his head and looked at the empty tree in front of him.


    In his line of sight, beside the transparent trunk of the big tree in front of him, ripples appeared in the space, and a transparent silhouette gradually emerged from the air.


    The translucent scales glowed with silver-gray luster, and the vertical orange pupils stared at Lynn.


    The big lizard stared at Lin En, with a little scrutiny in his eyes, and slowly called out Lin En''s name, "Lin En."


    "Hello, big guy." Lynn said.


    The big lizard turned its head slightly, and its eyes were full of wisdom.


    It is analyzing the meaning of Lynn''s words.


    Then slowly shook his head, "I''m not called Big Guy, I''m Serena."


    Sure enough, you can communicate, as long as you can communicate. Lynn thought to himself.


    "Hello, Serena." Lynn said.


    Although he was a little curious about why a lizard would give itself a feminine name, Lynn didn''t talk too much.


    Judging from the brief contact, Lynn found that this large lizard can speak, and can also speak human words, and its logic and thinking are normal and can communicate.


    Since they can speak, have no malice, and can communicate, they have reached a basis for cooperation.


    "Can you accompany me to the mine?" Lynn asked.


    "If you want to eat something in the future, I can help you make it. I cook delicious food." Lynn wanted to tempt the lizard with food.


    The lizard is thinking.


    recalled that Lynn had been his feeder for a while.


    And it doesn''t dislike Lynn''s breath.


    More importantly, it sensed Angelet''s mark from Lynn''s body.


    The big lizard thought for a while, climbed down from the tree, and followed Lynn.


    Although the large lizard did not answer, it gave the answer with actions.


    After abducting a thug, Lynn felt at ease.


    Come to the mine, the open space outside the dark mine is empty except for fragmented rocks.


    There are mottled blood stains on the ground, and the dust has turned into a large number of colored spots.


    Lin En came to the mine, looked at the dark mine, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    The mine is too dark, and I don''t have a torch for lighting.


    Two beams of orange-yellow light came from behind. They were not very bright, but they could barely see the outline of the surroundings.


    The lizard''s eyes actually glow.


    Lynn walked in front, followed by Lizard and Lauren.


    The mine is a bit deep, and wooden frames used to support the mine can be seen everywhere.


    On the walls on both sides, you can still see the candle holders that have burned out the wax oil, and there are gravel and dust everywhere on the ground.


    But soon, there was a fork in the front.


    Lin En frowned. He was planning to explore tonight, thinking that the mine was on the edge of the town and it wouldn''t take much time.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that there is a fork in it. If there is only this one, it¡¯s okay, if there are similar forks everywhere in the back.


    Lin En felt that let alone one night, even one day and one night would be too late.


    The big lizard''s orange pupils fell on the road on the left, and then walked forward.


    Lin En froze for a moment, and quickly followed.


    As it gets deeper and deeper, every time there is a fork, the lizard leads the way. Lynn can feel that he is going deeper and deeper underground, and the air is getting more and more dull. The heavy dust makes Lynn hold his breath.


    There was a faint sound coming from the depths of the mine.


    There was another fork ahead, and suddenly there was a sound of rock breaking overhead.


    The next moment, a huge monster attacked Lin En like lightning.


    Lauren, who was following Lynn, reacted quickly, waving his fist and punching upwards hard.


    The rapid speed brought the sound of the wind, and the precise uppercut made a precise hit!


    boom-


    It''s like hitting a sandbag.


    The dull hitting sound is accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    The big lizard leading the way turned his head, and with the help of orange pupils, Lynn could clearly see a bloated monster not far behind, resembling a silkworm and an earthworm, with a metallic luster on its head, struggling to reach the ground. Drill away.


    soon disappeared into the mine, leaving only a **** hole in place.


    The big lizard took a look and looked away.


    Twisting his body and continuing to walk inside.


    "Didn''t you eat it?" Lauren asked the tuatara.


    He has been running around with the big lizard in the past few days, and the relationship between him and this lizard has become familiar.


    "I''m not hungry." The big lizard murmured, and continued to walk inside.


    Is it a question of whether you are hungry or not? Lynn is a little bit pained.


    He felt that the big lizard seemed unreliable, so he quickly took a few steps forward, getting closer to the big lizard, and at the same time clenched the staff in his hand.


    It was only a little far away just now that the monster took it as the target of attack.


    If there is danger for a while, hide on the back of the big lizard as soon as possible.


    There are indeed such monsters in this mine, but the few outside are not all of them.


    Lauren followed behind Lynn without saying a word, and when he saw Lynn looking over, he showed a flattering smile on his face.


    Lin En nodded to Lauren, the monster Lauren could fly with one punch, it can be seen that Lauren''s fighting power is probably not weak, and the strength is even more enormous.


    The huge lizard walked in front, and the cave seemed a little narrow for it.


    Continuing to walk down, Lynn could feel that the air seemed to be getting thinner.


    But it does not affect breathing yet.


    When they reached the deepest point, there was a trace of blood in the air.


    It seems that something has been stepped on under the foot, it is soft and has a little elasticity. Lynn moved his foot away and kicked something.


    There was a crisp sound, Lynn heard something, picked it up and saw it was a mining pick.


    And under the pickaxe, a blue-purple severed hand was firmly grasping the handle of the pickaxe.


    "This is it." The big lizard stopped, raised its head high, and looked straight ahead with its orange pupils.


    Lin En followed the sight of the big lizard, and the end of the road was right in front of him, a rocky wall.


    But a large hole was dug in the wall.


    The edge of the cave is full of traces of man-made excavation, the ground is full of gravel, and the ground is full of messy footprints.


    Looking along the cave, the inside is pitch black and nothing can be seen.


    Lin En looked carefully and found a clue.


    There is a trace of gold on the edge of the excavated cave.


    Approached Lynn and found that it was a door of pure gold.


    It''s just that the door has been chiseled.


    A huge hole was dug out of it.


    Reminiscent of the mining pick and severed hand I saw just now.


    Lynn roughly guessed the reason.


    The workers in the mine discovered Jinmen, they dared not dig openly, so they secretly dug a little out every day.


    Finally destroyed the door and released the monster inside.


    As for why the monster came out at night. Looking at the stumps on the ground, it should be that someone sneaked in in the middle of the night to dig the golden gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Alchemy Laboratory (1)

    Chapter 19 Alchemy Laboratory (1)


    This hole is not big, just enough for a person to enter.


    Those monsters may also come out of it.


    Lynn hesitated.


    "Master, I''m going to find the way ahead."


    Lauren said.


    Lynn frowned, he didn''t know what danger was inside, so letting Lauren go would be very risky.


    But in the end, someone has to open the way in front.


    "Master, I''m fine with rough skin and thick flesh." Lauren smiled innocently, patted her strong chest, and made a muffled bang.


    While the two were talking, the big lizard behind them suddenly moved.


    The huge body suddenly turned around in the cave, with its tail raised high.


    The thick tail swept towards the stone wall like a siege cone.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The tip of its tail tears the air, making a sharp sound.


    The stone wall exploded, and a large amount of rubble was scattered all over the place.


    Even the golden door behind the wall was knocked open.


    The ground is full of golden gate fragments and crushed stones. Lynn moved the gravel and looked at the golden gate cracked into several large pieces on the ground. If the gold was taken out by the miners, it would directly become a rich man in the town. Then one night in the future it was ransacked by a gang of thugs who sneaked into the house, and then appeared in the collection of some noble family.


    Lauren squatted beside him, he had never seen so much gold.


    Then reached out and touched the gold.


    "It''s all gold." Lauren can guarantee that she has never seen so much gold in her life.


    If I had so much gold back then, I wouldn¡¯t have to leave my hometown.


    Lauren''s eyes turned into vertical pupils were a little dazed, and she stared blankly at the ground, but her mind recalled some memories not too far away.


    If it wasn''t for the rising price of grain in his hometown, the price of wheat had risen to 5 silver coins a catty, and his bread would not have sold for two silver coins each. He was called a vampire by the residents of the town, claiming that under such a bad environment, he would raise the price of bread and **** the wealth of the common people like a vampire. But why didn''t those nobles who sell wheat at high prices dare to insult them publicly, even if they were dissatisfied in their hearts, they only dared to hide in private and say a few words secretly.


    Later one night, someone rushed into the store and smashed the store, taking away all the money and bread and flour.


    Those people covered their faces with face scarves, but he recognized the boots they were wearing, which were exquisite cowhide boots. Ordinary people are reluctant to buy such boots.


    He seemed to understand something. A bard once said that ignorance is a hotbed of evil, so he left his hometown with his wife and went to the rumored prosperous Bangor Port, where he heard that he could travel to more countries.


    However, as the wall collapsed, the back of this wall was completely exposed to view.


    Behind this stone wall is a spacious open space.


    The big lizard went in first.


    Lynn and Lauren followed.


    A black shadow fell above the head, and the tail of the big lizard swept across suddenly.


    Directly shoot the things falling above the head into the air.


    It can be vaguely seen that it is the kind of monster I saw just now.


    The road behind this stone wall is not very long, and it took less than a minute to reach the end.


    There was a faint light in front of it. What a magnificent scene this was, Lynn was stunned.


    At the end of the line of sight, there is a strange space.


    From Lynn''s point of view, one can see a strange space appearing in the deep mine, which doesn''t look like something that should appear in the mine at all.


    Directly ahead, a bronze-colored, dimly lit space appeared, a bit like a scene that appeared in a dream, or a mirage.


    The scenery inside is not very clear, but it can be vaguely seen that there is a layout similar to a laboratory.


    Experimental tables, metal frames, and workbenches, with metallic edges and corners faintly glowing with blue shadows.


    As the distance got closer and closer, the scene Lynn saw gradually enlarged and became clearer, almost to the point where he could reach out and reach out. Deep darkness remains.


    Taking two steps back, the scene in front of him reappeared.


    Is this some kind of projection magic?


    Lynn frowned.


    But all of this is unexpectedly true.


    The big lizard next to him looked at the scene in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    "Communicate with mental power." The big lizard lying behind suddenly spoke.


    Lin En glanced back at the big lizard, and then turned his head to look at the scene in front of him. Spiritual power communicates. Who can tell me how spiritual power communicates!


    It''s like you throw me a sword and let me fly with the sword, can I fly!


    The teacher has not taught here yet.


    Lynn felt a little bit pained, and Lynn concentrated his energy.


    Communicate with spiritual power, communicate with spiritual power.


    His eyes were dazed, but he didn''t respond.


    I don¡¯t know how to release my mental power, is it meditating and communicating in my mind?


    There was only one way, Lynn closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    As Lynn began to meditate, his mind gradually emptied.


    Eh?


    Lynn noticed something strange.


    In the dark spiritual sea, apart from the earth ring in the middle and an "anchor" fixed near the edge, there is a group of flashing and flashing mental fluctuations on the edge of the spiritual sea.


    Like some kind of signal.


    Lynn can''t help but think of Bluetooth signals, although the analogy may not be appropriate.


    But that''s as good a metaphor as Lynn can come up with.


    Lin En communicated with the flickering and fluctuating signal on the edge of the spiritual sea.


    The connection was very smooth, and the next moment, the mental power was released, like a faucet turned on.


    A large amount of information flooded into his mind, making Lynn''s brain a little swollen.


    I added a little bit to Mutation before, and this is the feeling of giving back knowledge from that door, but there was no pain at the time.


    It lasted for quite a while, and Lynn, who had a dull pain in his head, finally digested the information.


    He finally understood the name of the space in front of him¡ªalchemy laboratory.


    A foldable space that is essentially stowable.


    Its first owner was an alchemist. Lynn is its third owner.


    There are basic alchemy instruments and equipment inside.


    The first master was a third-level wizard apprentice who was proficient in alchemy. When fighting the enemy, he was seriously injured and escaped, leaving behind his own inheritance and information about the enemy.


    And hope that if the latecomers inherit his inheritance, they will have the strength to avenge him in the future.


    Information on the second owner is scarce.


    Then Lynn checked the alchemy laboratory, and some materials and items that were originally collected here have basically been squandered.


    Contacting this "experimental base" built deep in the iron mine, Lynn reckoned that the second owner should be relatively tight.


    Lynn walked in, and on the table, there was a wall calendar similar to a clock.


    Lynn picked up the wall calendar, with a scale and pointer on it.


    Below is a red line.


    The length of the red line corresponds to the corresponding year.


    After reading the message, Lynn looked a little complicated.


    The first owner of this alchemy laboratory died in 4121, the Seventh Wizarding Calendar.


    How many years have wizards lived now?


    Lin En thought for a while, as if the teacher hadn''t said that. But although he didn''t know, he knew that his teacher Angelet had recorded a time in his notes.


    In the year 4610 of the Wizarding Calendar, my teacher was still a pure boy at that time.


    In other words, at least five hundred years have passed since now.


    At least five hundred years, if this wizard enemy has not died of old age, he is probably an official wizard now.


    Fortunately, this inheritance does not strictly require the successor to take revenge, but if the successor has the strength, he will take revenge, and if he has no strength, he will live well and pass on the inheritance. It is not so much a responsibility as a request.


    Lin En checked the alchemy laboratory carefully.


    In the alchemy laboratory, these alchemy equipment are relatively complete, and forty or fifty books are placed on a bookshelf in the corner.


    Ling En read it briefly, and these books were clearly divided into two styles.


    One is an ancient book, which obviously has a sense of vicissitudes of history. Most of them are spell knowledge, of which alchemy knowledge accounts for the largest proportion.


    At the same time, Lynn also discovered a magic book that recorded three zero-ring spells.


    They should all be left behind by the first wizard.


    The books in the second style are all notes. Lynn also found a lot of typos, and the written words were crooked.


    In addition, there is a three-meter-high eggshell-shaped metal instrument built by hand in the corner.


    There are some design drawings scattered on the side table.


    On the design drawing, Lynn saw a familiar pattern.


    It is almost exactly the same as the monster in the mine I saw.


    The case was solved, it was this guy, the alchemy monster brought out by the second inheritor.


    The name of this monster is written on the paper: Iron Earthworm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Alchemy Laboratory (2)

    Chapter 20 Alchemy Laboratory (2)


    Next to ?? there are experimental data about iron earthworms.


    ¡¶Iron Earthworm¡·


    Average body length: 3.2 meters.


    Average diameter: 1 meter.


    Strength: Knight-level (slightly stronger than knights)


    Endurance: beyond the Grand Knight level, extremely strong


    Reaction speed: knight level


    Linear speed: unqualified! (Can''t catch up with the horse) There are scribble marks here, it can be seen that I was very angry when I wrote this.


    Tooth hardness: 3 levels of hardness


    Recovery speed: Level 3 healing


    Digestion ability: Level 2 digestion


    Materials: 10kg earthworms, 10kg refined iron, 500g yellow eye powder.


    Production method: Add raw materials to the production of the iron earthworm prototype machine, and add step details. After the production is completed, place the iron earthworm eggs next to the iron ore, and the iron earthworm eggs will absorb the iron ore nutrients to grow by themselves.


    Growth cycle: 30 days


    Among them, Lynn knows the grades behind tooth hardness and recovery speed.


    In the first notebook Angelet gave him, there were related records.


    This is the wizard''s evaluation of the hardness of the item, with evaluation standards.


    And some extremely hard substances can even resist the bombardment of high-intensity spells without the slightest deformation.


    Level 3 hardness is already not low. According to the judgment criteria of wizards, level 3 hardness belongs to high-hardness substances, and at the same time, it has a certain resistance to spells. The destructive power caused by zero-ring spells is generally difficult to damage substances with level 3 hardness .


    Earthworms and refined iron are not precious materials, they can be found everywhere, the only rare one is yellow eye stone powder.


    This should belong to the knowledge of alchemy, Lynn doesn''t know what it is yet.


    From the perspective of combat effectiveness, this iron earthworm is not very effective in frontal combat.


    If Lauren is used as a combat unit, judging from the power of Lauren''s punching Iron Earth just now, if Lauren is fully equipped with armor and weapons, Iron Earth may not be Lauren''s opponent in a frontal battle.


    But if it is in a complex underground terrain, and Iron Earth sneaks up first, Lauren is also very dangerous.


    Combat is never a simple data comparison.


    Practical experience, venue, environment, and first and second actions are all important factors that determine success or failure.


    The main reason is that iron earthworms can move freely underground, and they are more concealed and threatening than ordinary monsters.


    But there is another treasure.


    Since he is the creator of Iron Earth, he naturally has corresponding means of restriction.


    For wizards, alchemy puppets, mutated monsters, fusion monsters, and family subordinates, no matter what means are used, have corresponding control methods.


    can also be understood as a secret door to monsters.


    On the table next to it, there was a metal ring quietly placed.


    This is the metal ring of the control.


    All iron earthworms produced through this metal instrument will be naturally controlled by the metal ring.


    Lynn picked up the ring. There are ten small holes on the metal ring, but only 2 holes are still bright.


    Lin En connected the ring through mental power and sensed the two units under the control of the ring.


    And these two units are just not far from here.


    At the same time, Lynn could perceive an emotion called "fear" from them.


    The target source of this emotion is Serena not far away.


    Lynn''s eyes fell on the huge lizard.


    Its body length is more than five or six meters. Although it is lying on the ground, the raised head of the front half of the body is close to the height of two meters.


    "Take this laboratory away." Serena said.


    Lynn looked at Serena, confused.


    This large lizard knows this is a laboratory?


    And I don''t know if it''s his illusion, Serena''s "reason" seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    Serena turned and left, walking towards the outside of the cave.


    Lin En was silent. At first, he thought that the lizard was an intelligent monster captured by the teacher.


    But judging from these few contacts, this is not the case.


    But why did the teacher shrink it to the deepest part?


    Reminiscent of Serena''s growing logical thinking ability, Lynn had a bold guess in his heart.


    But no matter what, this time I owe Serena a grown-up invitation.


    For Lynn, this alchemy laboratory has a different meaning.


    This means that he can continue to complete daily tasks every day.


    Putting the metal ring on his wrist, Lynn gave the order.


    "come over!"


    Following Lynn''s instructions.


    Not far away, the ground cracked, and two iron earthworms got out of the soil.


    Judging from the ratio of their body length to diameter, they are a bit fat, and there are two groups of metal films on the head.


    After Lynn put on the metal bracelet, he could feel the emotion of these two iron earthworms¡ªawe.


    "Follow me in the soil, and don''t come out without my order." Lynn gave an order to the two iron earthworms.


    Then in front of Lynn, the two iron earthworms burrowed into the soil and disappeared.


    Lynn walked to the shelf, and on the highest level of the metal shelf, there was a cube metal block.


    This is the core of this alchemy laboratory.


    Lynn took the cube metal, and as Lynn poured spiritual power into it, it was like using a magic wand.


    The metal cube in his hand rotated slowly, and a thin crack opened on the smooth and flat surface.


    The crack spreads, rotates, and then rotates like a metal Rubik''s cube.


    The surrounding space is like the light of the closed door, which turns into a beam of blue light and is absorbed by the metal Rubik''s Cube in his hand.


    As Lynn poured spiritual power into it again, the metal Rubik''s Cube in front of him rotated and opened again, and a beam of cyan light gushed out from the gap, turning into a flat space around it.


    After a simple experiment, Lynn can confirm that this folded space really exists, but it is independent of the real space.


    There are two states that can be controlled at the same time.


    Lynn named the first one the covert state.


    In the hidden state, the outside world will no longer be able to see the scene inside the space, and at the same time, the inside of the space will not be able to observe the outside.


    At the same time, the metal Rubik''s Cube will exist outside, which is the only drawback.


    The second state is named open state by Lynn.


    Just like seeing the state of this space, the outside world can see the internal scene within a certain distance, but cannot directly enter, and the outside scenery can also be seen inside the space.


    At the same time, only beings allowed by Lynn can enter this semi-open space.


    The first state may be safe, provided that the other party does not understand magic.


    Lin En suspects that since wizards can create this kind of folding space, they must have the means to destroy or forcibly enter the folding space.


    So the first state is not absolutely safe.


    Lin En walked to the golden gate fragments, and moved the remaining fragments of the golden gate into the folding space of the alchemy laboratory for storage.


    These golds are undoubtedly a huge sum of money in the kingdom.


    At least Lynn will no longer worry about money.


    Lin En took the Rubik''s Cube and walked out of the cave with Lauren.


    Compared to the way when you came, going out is much simpler, just keep going out.


    Halfway there, I suddenly heard footsteps and conversations coming from the cave ahead.


    In the mine, a group of eight people walked in.


    The pedestrian still smelled of alcohol, holding an oil lamp in his left hand and a mining pick in his right.


    The leader was a strong man with great prestige. He said in a deep voice, "Those monsters are all missing?"


    Beside him was a slightly short and bald man with a red beard in a vest and said, "I saw a wingless dragon running over and eating all those monsters."


    "Why are there monsters suddenly in the mine? Could it be that we opened the door to seal the devil." The red-bearded man said.


    "There is no devil, poverty is the biggest devil!" The leading strong man sneered.


    "Do you want to return to being as poor as in the beginning?" the strong man said coldly.


    The surrounding miners are silent.


    This is why they ran over even though they were afraid.


    "There is a door deep in the ground that is really evil, so I also warned you, don''t cut through the door, spread it out as much as possible, and don''t take too much at a time. If you take too much, it''s not easy to hide it on your body, and the supervisor will find it. When the time comes, I won¡¯t be able to get any of them!¡± said the strong man.


    They went straight down, and no one noticed that there was a metal Rubik''s cube mixed with a few stones at the foot of the cave wall they passed.


    Looking at the other miners around him, a trace of hostility flashed in the eyes of the strong man.


    These people. are so stupid!


    And short-sighted, easy to be tempted by a little benefit.


    If it wasn''t for five miners who discovered the door at the same time, he didn''t want to share it at all.


    The more people who know, the greater the risk of exposure, and he has repeatedly said not to tell others.


    But within a few days, the number of people who knew it expanded from five to the current nine.


    Some of these miners are foreigners, but most of them are locals. Although the mines are very tiring, the wages are not low, so many local men work in the mines. Everyone is related, and the relationship between relatives and friends is very strong, especially the miners. Many of them like to drink, and sometimes they like to brag after drinking.


    He actually doesn''t like to drink, but in order to supervise these people, he gets together every day.


    But he knew that paper would definitely not be able to contain the fire.


    So many people know about it, sooner or later it will leak out.


    So he has been secretly accumulating gold for the past few days, and then waited for a suitable time to leave here. It would not be a good life to go somewhere with this gold.


    As for the wives and daughters in his family, the strong man is not going to take them away, too many people are just a drag.


    Go to the deepest part of the mine where their secrets are hidden.


    Looking at the collapsed stone wall in front of him, and the remaining Golden Gate missing.


    A miner ran forward a few steps in disbelief, rummaging through the gravel.


    Nothing was found.


    "Who secretly came back!"


    Someone is in a hurry, red eyes and thick neck.


    "Is it you, I saw you went out while drinking."


    "Your head is full of shit. I had diarrhea and went to the toilet. And it''s not enough for me to run from the tavern here."


    The strong man was a little irritable when he heard the buzzing noise in his ears, and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, I felt my feet go soft, the earth and stone under my feet fell into the air, and the lower half of my body fell directly into a sticky and tight place.


    In a hurry, he propped his hands on the ground beside him to support his body.


    He wanted to see what it was, but only felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    The next moment, he saw a huge mass falling from the rock wall above his head, directly engulfing the other person''s head and body.


    This huge thing squirmed a few times in place like a group of maggots.


    A trace of red blood flows out from the mouthparts on the top of the head.


    The strong man murmured, only the upper half of his chest was left, and there were only ho-ho moans coming from his throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： leave (1)

    Chapter 21 Leaving (1)


    The blue sky stretches as far as the eye can see, and the dark mine is silent.


    Mine supervisors gathered at the foot of the mine, surrounded by miners.


    There are still some shocking stumps on the open space in front of the mine.


    What happened last night has already fermented. The town is not big, and a little trouble can spread throughout the town. Many residents know that there are monsters in the mine, and many people died, which caused panic in the town. Some people with a little extra money at home They are all ready to flee to the next town or a city a little further away.


    And those who have no money at home can¡¯t escape. After all, moving is not only a simple move, but also a residence in a new place, furniture purchases, a new job, and even a carriage hired for relocation is a big expense. Rather than living without money, it is better to live here than to live here. After all, there is the baron''s family in the town.


    A carriage approached slowly, the carriage was a bit exquisite, and there were copper decorations of rose flowers on the guardrail at the edge of the carriage.


    Seeing the familiar carriage, the overseer recognized that it was the carriage of Baron Flo''s family in the town.


    The supervisor looked solemn, stopped, and walked quickly to the distance.


    "My lord." The supervisor stopped and said respectfully.


    This iron mine belongs to Baron Flo''s family, and these supervisors are also servants of the baron''s family, and they bought this position at a price.


    The blue curtain in front of the carriage was lifted, and a man with a gray beard, wearing a suit, and meticulously groomed got out of the carriage.


    "Butler Doente." The supervisor stopped and stood beside the carriage, his waist slightly bent.


    Butler Doyent is an old man in the baron''s family. He has served two barons, and his status in the family is not low.


    "Well, the baron already knows about the things here. He is not feeling well today, so let me handle the things here." Doente said.


    "Iron mines are the economic pillar of the town, and work must be resumed as soon as possible." Doente said, "This is what the Baron means."


    "My lord, there is panic everywhere in the town now, and these miners are unwilling to go to work in the mine. They all say that there are monsters in the mine, so they dare not go to work." The supervisor smiled wryly.


    "Well, Lord Baron has considered this, and has already gone to the nearest city of Munster to invite priests and demon hunters to drive away the monsters in the mine." Butler Doente said.


    "But don''t suspend work for the next few days. The iron ore that Earl Hobbs bought from the baron in the north must be delivered before the end of the month, and the other party''s convoy will arrive before the end of the month. No matter what method you use, there should be iron ore Production has to be achieved."


    "yes."


    "Some people want to leave the town. The baron is very dissatisfied. You have to be careful not to let some miners leave secretly. This town is the territory of the baron, and the people in the town are also the subjects of the baron. No Who can leave the town without the Lord Baron''s permission." Butler Doente said slowly.


    "Understood." The supervisor nodded.


    The other side of the town, next to the main road leading to the south.


    There are five or six sheriffs staying.


    The middle of the road was blocked by horizontal wooden piles, the sheriff with a sword on his waist and a flintlock gun in his hand was checking the passers-by.


    "Isn''t this the old Yorick from the tailor in the town? Where are you going with so many things?"


    The sheriff stopped the old man, and then picked the carriage behind old Yorick with the long sword in the scabbard.


    The wagon behind old Yorick holds some salutes.


    "I''ll go into town and buy some cloth," said old Yorick.


    "No, the baron has spoken today, and everyone is not allowed to leave the town."


    The sheriff said in a cold voice.


    Old Yorick froze, he rubbed his hands, "Your Majesty, I really just went to the city to get some cloth, my tailor shop is almost out of cloth."


    "That doesn''t work either, go back!"


    Pedestrians in front of them were interrogated. These sheriffs checked very carefully, and even dogs passing by had to leave a pinch of dog hair.


    Even businessmen who want to go south will be questioned repeatedly.


    In the distance, a carriage slowly approached.


    Old Kim, who was driving the carriage, could not help but look sad when he saw the security gate blocking the road ahead closed.


    This scene is all too familiar to him.


    The local nobles in these towns are local overlords. Although the kingdom promulgated the "Citizenship Act" decades ago, citizens who have legal jobs and pay taxes to the kingdom should enjoy normal treatment. They are protected by law.


    This decree expanded the scope of citizens, and also made the king at that time receive the support of many citizens.


    Before this, the concept of citizens was limited to a small number of groups, and only a small number of powerful groups other than nobles belonged to "citizens".


    But although these decrees were promulgated, they only slightly increased the status of the common people in the kingdom.


    In fact, in some remote areas, or territories ruled by great nobles for many years, this decree is almost like a blank sheet of paper.


    Some stubborn and old-fashioned nobles still arrogantly think that the people in the territory are their private property.


    The residents of the town basically know these sheriffs.


    The town is only this big, and basically everyone I know knows everyone.


    Even if they don¡¯t know each other, passing pedestrians and caravans still need to pay the sheriff a sum of money to get through safely.


    "Stop." The sheriff looked old Kim up and down.


    Looks unfamiliar, not like a person from the town.


    The order of the noble lord is not to let the people in the town leave, but if this happened, of course we should take this opportunity to blackmail other people.


    Now is a dangerous moment, and there is no guarantee that someone will fish in troubled waters.


    "The people inside also look at it." The sheriff said coldly.


    "Master, there are all my guests inside." Old Kim said.


    "I''ll see if it''s your guest." The sheriff said impatiently.


    Beside him stood a slightly fatter man with a ruddy face and short brows who raised his firearm and pointed it at Old Kim''s head. He said viciously: "You old fellow, you don''t want to die, do whatever our captain tells you to do, and let you eat bullets if you talk nonsense."


    In the carriage, Lynn, who was sitting by the window and flipping through his notes, closed his notes.


    Lin En glanced at the teacher next to him. Angelet closed his eyes. He was obviously too lazy to deal with such trivial matters.


    Lin En knew that he should solve these things by himself, otherwise if these people ran into the teacher, he would be scolded.


    "Okay, Mr. Sheriff, we are travelers from the north to the south, not people from your town." The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Lynn poked his head out of the carriage.


    The sheriff looked at the handsome Lynn, and maliciously speculated that this might be the child molestation of a rich man.


    "Open the curtains," the sheriff ordered.


    "It''s my teacher inside, he''s older and in poor health." Lynn said and handed over a few silver coins.


    The magistrate took the silver coin, glanced at it and weighed it. Based on his hand feeling and experience, he estimated that there were at least seven or eight coins. It seemed to be a fat sheep.


    If there were real nobles, there would not be only such a few people. Naturally, the nobles would not be able to provoke him, but other than the nobles, everyone else was easy to talk about.


    "Why do I feel that you are a bit like a family member in the town, let me think about it." The sheriff stretched out his hand and spread his palms as he spoke.


    The face was full of the wantonness of holding Lynn.


    They are like wild dogs on the side of the road. The tougher you are, the more afraid they become. The weaker you are, the more they think you can be bullied.


    The corners of Lynn''s lips raised slightly, with a gentle smile on his face, "Okay, wait a minute."


    Seeing that the young man in front of him was scared, the magistrate sneered in his heart, whoever you are, as long as you are not a nobleman, you have to be obedient in front of me.


    Backing to the carriage, Lynn took out his staff and passed it through the gap in the curtains.


    His eyes fell on the sheriff outside the carriage.


    Mind the spiritual shock in my heart.


    The light at the top of the staff became stronger and stronger.


    The sheriff in uniform outside the carriage sneezed, rubbed his nose, and looked around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： leave (2)

    Chapter 22 Leaving (2)


    Invisibly, a wave penetrated the car curtain and hit the captain of the sheriff with precision.


    The standing sheriff captain trembled, as if possessed by an evil spirit, his body froze suddenly, as if being hit hard by a sledgehammer.


    Then he knelt on the ground with a bang.


    There was no reaction to the violent impact between the kneecap and the gravel on the ground.


    The other sheriffs gathered together were stunned, not knowing what happened to the captain, why he suddenly knelt down.


    The fat man with short brows was a little uneasy, and then he saw the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the boy stuck out his upper body just now.


    He still held a black wooden stick in his hand and pointed it at himself and the others.


    Although there is a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, his deep eyes are as indifferent as a deep pool.


    A ball of liquid the size of a basketball is rolling and spinning at the top of the stick.


    This ball of liquid flew out, fell into the crowd and exploded, scattering and splashing in all directions!


    "what!"


    A large number of screams echoed on the empty main road.


    The severe pain caused by the strong corrosiveness of the acid made everyone fall to the ground. These magistrates who are usually pampered and spoiled by the acid have no fighting power.


    Lynn bent over, stepped on the pedals of the carriage with his boots, and walked down with a firearm in his hand.


    Go to the person who still has breath.


    Fire then aim the gun at the head.


    Pull the trigger mercilessly.


    boom!


    Then pick up another firearm and repeat the steps just now.


    boom!


    boom!


    Kaka¡ª


    The thimble makes a clicking sound.


    The shot didn''t go out, maybe because the bullet got wet or other reasons.


    Lin En turned the gun upside down, grabbed the barrel of the gun, and smashed the other end at the head with the butt, until the head was bleeding, and the brain splashing stopped.


    After dealing with the troubles, Lynn bent down, picked up the corner of the man on the ground, and wiped the blood on the boots.


    Then they skilfully searched for the guns and bullets in their hands, as well as the coins in their pockets, as if they had done a trivial thing, and naturally returned to the carriage.


    When did poor old Kim see such a brutal scene.


    Cover your eyes with both hands.


    He thought he might have seen something he shouldn''t have seen.


    It''s over, my old Kim may not survive tonight, Old Kim thought pessimistically.


    "Go on." Lynn''s gentle voice came from the carriage.


    Old Kim swallowed, not daring to smoke, and hurriedly drove the horse to continue heading south.


    When Lynn and the others walked away, Lauren, who was wearing curtains on the hill next to her, walked down the hill, turned her head and asked the woods behind her, "Are you hungry, do you want to eat?"


    The only answer to him was the rustling of leaves blown by the wind.


    Lauren shook his head, and then dragged the corpses one by one to the nearby woods.


    After briefly cleaning up the traces on the ground, Lauren quickly hid aside when she heard someone coming from a distance.


    "It was handled well." Angelet opened his eyes and said.


    Lin En quickly closed the book and listened to the teacher''s instruction.


    "I''m afraid they will disturb the teacher." Lynn said.


    "Teacher, there is something I want to tell you last night."


    "I know, I thought you wouldn''t say it." Angelet said meaningfully.


    Lin En''s expression changed slightly.


    "It''s just an alchemy laboratory, since it''s your harvest, take it."


    "Yes." Lin En lowered his head, his face was full of anxiety, but his heart was calm. The teacher really knew what happened last night. He would be surprised if Angelet didn''t know.


    Looking out the window of the carriage, Angelet said suddenly. "If I had been as cautious as you at the beginning, maybe those things wouldn''t have happened later."


    "Since it is an alchemy laboratory, there should be books on alchemy in it. You are learning variation with me now. Remember that human energy is limited. Even if you are not a human being, your energy is not endless. It is best to be proficient in one or two subjects at this stage."


    "This will help you a lot in the future," Angelet said.


    Lin En didn''t quite understand, but he still remembered what the teacher said.


    Based on teacher Angelet''s knowledge, what he said must make sense.


    The carriage entered the Sagunto Mountains, and the surrounding roads gradually became bumpy.


    The trees on both sides gradually became tall and dense, and black shadows covered the road.


    Old Kim found a quiet place to stop the carriage.


    Then take up the blanket under the driver''s seat in front of the car and wrap it around your body.


    Then he picked up some dry wood and built a fire by the side of the road.


    He knew that his life depended on the thought of the mysterious mage in the carriage.


    "Sir, do you want to come down and enjoy the fire?" asked old Kim.


    There was silence in the carriage, and no one answered.


    Old Kim didn''t dare to ask more questions, put his hands on the fire with his head down, and rubbed his hands together.


    There was no one in the carriage, only a metal Rubik''s cube was quietly placed on the seat.


    The alchemy laboratory folded the space, and the space inside was a bit crowded.


    The main reason is that there are scattered test equipment everywhere, and there are some draft papers.


    Lynn didn''t have time to clean up last night.


    On the bed in the corner of the space, Angelet was sitting on the bed and reading a book.


    Just now Lynn politely asked the teacher if he wanted to enter his folding space, but he thought the aloof teacher would refuse.


    I didn¡¯t expect to agree directly


    Angelet, who was reading a book, coughed slightly.


    Lin En quickly retracted his peripheral vision. Judging from the teacher''s attitude, this folding space is not something too rare in his mouth, so why does he never use it? Is it because he doesn''t have it?


    Lynn packed up the alchemy laboratory.


    Put these experimental equipment neatly into categories according to his ideas.


    After working for a long time, I finally cleaned them up.


    A line of small characters appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "The daily task has been completed: Clean up the laboratory (2) Clean up the laboratory to keep the laboratory clean and clean."


    "Completion: Passed"


    "Reward: 10 general experience points."


    Lin En paused, and sure enough, the alchemy laboratory is also a laboratory.


    But why is it (2), before it was (1), is it because this laboratory belongs to me, or is it because this laboratory is more "advanced" than the temporary laboratory that the Japanese cleaned up some time ago.


    With the acquisition of these ten general experience points, Lynn''s experience points reached 100.


    Can be upgraded again.


    For now, Lynn is still considering upgrading the level first.


    Because the level increases not only physical fitness and mental strength, but also meditation efficiency.


    It can increase the efficiency by more than 10%.


    Things like meditation efficiency, the earlier the improvement, the higher the benefits.


    As for the knowledge of variation can be improved by reading books by oneself, alchemist Lynn is also very curious. For example, this iron earth is a monster produced by alchemy.


    But he hasn¡¯t finished reading the book on mutation, and Lynn thinks that the Hulk of the assembly line seems to be pretty good.


    He is not in a hurry, the knowledge is here, waiting to be acquired by himself at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Upgrade (1)

    Chapter 23 Upgrade (1)


    Because the teacher was right next to him, Lynn still didn''t raise his level under his nose.


    After all, whether the sudden increase in mental strength brought about by level promotion will produce abnormalities, and whether the sudden increase in physical fitness in a very short period of time will have abnormalities, these have not been tested.


    Lynn wasn''t sure if he could hide from Angelet''s eyes.


    After tidying up the laboratory, it really looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    Lynn found a notebook when he was tidying up the bookshelves just now, which recorded some self-narration about the second owner.


    Lin En didn''t know whether it was the reason for the profession of a wizard or something else. He found that all the wizards he came into contact with seemed to like to write diaries or notes.


    Which honest person likes to write a diary.


    Lynn murmured in his heart.


    But he can also understand the mentality of these people.


    For wizards, because of professional reasons, they have few friends. He feels that those who can become wizards should be more or less lonely.


    No one confides, so I like to write diary records. Generally, the diary only records some daily trivial things or research experience, and private secrets are not recorded in it.


    Moreover, these diaries are often stored in the most private place by them. If they can be found, it is estimated that they also had an accident. This diary and some experimental results are also evidence that they existed.


    Every wizard has a kind of arrogance.


    As a researcher among extraordinary people, he is born to stand at the top of the chain of contempt.


    Even if I dissipate in the future, my works, my achievements, and my wisdom will still exist in this world forever. On the road of truth, there will always be one of my footprints.


    Both are wizards, the more Lynn learns about wizards, the more he can understand this mentality.


    Thinking of this, Lin En couldn''t help but sneak a glance at the teacher, the guide who led him on this road.


    "Why don''t you read the book to see what I''m doing?" Angelet looked at the book and suddenly frowned.


    "I''m just suddenly very lucky to have met my teacher." Lynn said, he did say this with a bit of sincerity. If he hadn''t met Angelet, he would still be an ordinary civilian now.


    Facing the exploitation of the magistrate, the aristocrats are superior, even with the memory of the previous life, there is a kind of powerlessness in the face of the general trend of the times.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t use some knowledge from his previous life to make a lot of money in the half a year after awakening Su Hui.


    This era does not pay attention to power, but there is something more terrifying than power¡ªclass.


    The son of a nobleman is born a nobleman, and the son of a commoner will be a commoner all his life.


    There is no reason for nobles to kill civilians, they only need to pay a fine.


    Only the noble council can judge nobles.


    Those businessmen have aristocratic backgrounds behind them, and their wealth is all for the aristocrats.


    Lynn persuaded his family to go to Bangor Port. He also heard that there is an open atmosphere there. He wanted to learn more about the world through Bangor Port, and then choose a suitable path. Originally, he expected that this world is not limited to this country. , There must always be some countries where the relative class is not so solidified.


    But now he has embarked on another path, a path that is unknown but makes him yearn and excited.


    Angelet kept his reading motion still. After a while, Angelet said lightly: "Fate has already marked the price on all the gifts, you don''t need to be grateful."


    Lynn is used to the teacher''s character like a riddle man.


    He doesn''t care, I appreciate that''s my business, how you react is none of my business.


    Lynn flipped through the notes in his hand.


    Through the few words in the notes, and the dictionary book whose cover is almost torn in the corner of the bookshelf.


    A vague image was pieced together in Lynn''s mind.


    An orphan who has the qualifications of a wizard, lives in poor conditions, and lives in the house of his uncle and aunt who has been bullied. He accidentally obtained the inheritance of a wizard.


    With a tough and sunny personality, he sneaks into the space every night to learn witchcraft, and leaves his uncle and aunt''s house as an adult.


    While wandering abroad, he met the youngest daughter of the earl''s family. The two were connected but were separated because of their identities. Just as the war broke out, in order to obtain a noble title and marry his sweetheart, the young man joined the war and gained a lot of fame with his alchemy.


    The kingdom conquered the enemy country, and the king gave rewards to the heroes, but was ambushed and attacked on the way back from the celebration banquet, and escaped with a serious injury with his trump card.


    Hiding in the iron mine to accumulate strength for revenge, he is not sure whether he can come back after this trip. The second inheritor thinks that he may not be able to fulfill the last wish of the first wizard, and he is also very grateful to the first wizard for giving him The chance to change his destiny, if it wasn''t for him, maybe he would just be a country boy all his life.


    So before leaving, leave the alchemy laboratory and the learning experience and final results of these years.


    Lynn rubbed his chin.


    The story of the second wizard in this alchemy laboratory sounds quite traditional.


    I don¡¯t know if the revenge was successful, but there is a high probability that it failed.


    And the two countries mentioned in the notes are very familiar.


    The country that finally won the war is called the Kingdom of Erdoru, which is the kingdom I am currently living in.


    Lin En had heard that the kingdom once launched a war to the south and took back the land in the south, but that was more than two hundred years ago. All those people back then were probably wiped out long ago.


    But Lynn thought of a deeper possibility.


    The second wizard didn''t come back, probably because of the failure of revenge, but the alchemy monster he created must have been seen at that time.


    So it is not surprising that some people in the Kingdom of Erdoru know iron earthworms. This thing may be recorded in the collections of some nobles.


    Angelet didn''t know when he walked to the desk to look at the blueprint of Tie Huo.


    Shaking his head, Angelet said casually, "It''s not bad. It''s a bit of a talent to be able to make this kind of finished product here."


    "Although I don''t know much about alchemy, I do know something about it." Angelet said lightly.


    "Actually, no matter what the direction of a wizard''s work, the most important thing is the extreme. It can have the ultimate focus in a certain direction. Whether it is lethality, detection, production, camouflage, including production cost, production speed, there must always be a characteristic. A work that can be taken."


    Lin En put down the book in his hand and listened carefully to the teacher''s explanation.


    "The golden mean has no future. For a wizard, the golden mean is useless, because a wizard can study many works." Angelet looked away. "The only commendable advantage of this iron earth is that the materials needed for making it are easier to collect."


    ¡°Yellow eye stone is a common stone with magical properties, and the works made of yellow eye stone have a good affinity for the earth.


    In the world of wizards, the price of 10kg of yellow eye stone powder is about 1 magic stone, but Iron Earth¡¯s combat effectiveness is not good. If you don¡¯t master natural spells, you can only be regarded as a beast with extraordinary talents, not even the lowest level of monsters. The only characteristic is that it should be able to travel through the soil because of the yellow eye stone. "


    Lynn nodded, he noticed a keyword, wizard world.


    Is the wizarding world in the teacher''s mouth a noun or a pronoun?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Upgrade (2)

    Chapter 24 Upgrade (2)


    "But after all, it''s not a spell, it''s just a natural characteristic, so the iron earthworm can only shuttle in the soil that does not contain magic power. If it moves in the soil that contains magic power, its movement speed will be greatly reduced. If there is a spell of the earth element, For example, the concrete technique solidifies the ground, and it is an insect trapped in amber in the ground."


    "This iron earth is okay against ordinary people, but it pales in comparison against experienced professionals."


    "Although it is difficult for us to produce finished products with combat power like alchemy in the apprenticeship stage, when your research reaches a certain level, you will understand that our mutation is far better than alchemy, and the puppets produced by alchemy are dull. , stiff, and only have the most basic logic, some complex tasks cannot be entrusted to them to perform, and mutation is different." Angelet said calmly.


    "I understand teacher, I will work hard to study variation." Lynn said.


    Angelet nodded in satisfaction, "You should study hard by yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Angelet raised his right hand, and pointed a dry and stiff finger under the black robe to the void.


    The next moment, a circular portal appeared in front of Angelet.


    Angri walked into the portal and disappeared.


    After confirming that the teacher had left, Lynn put the diary back on the shelf.


    He thought about it, not sure if the teacher was jealous when he saw him reading knowledge from other systems.


    Put the note back on the shelf.


    Lin En''s thoughts in his heart are rock-solid. He wants to learn mutation and alchemy.


    However, for the time being, let¡¯s focus on variation first. After all, there is a teacher, and you can ask the teacher some questions that you don''t understand.


    The poor rely on mutation, and the rich rely on technology.


    Alchemy Alchemy, just by looking at the second gold letter, you can tell that this deputy burns a lot of money.


    Alchemy cannot work without materials.


    On the contrary, Mutationology currently has a lot of merits.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lynn started today''s meditation.


    Meditation every day is a must. During the day, it is difficult to calm down in a carriage and you can only read books. At night, you have to spend most of your time meditating, and learn the sleeping spell in the rest of the time.


    And the teacher left, Lynn''s eyes flickered.


    Open the property bar.


    Silently read the upgrade.


    The latter level 2 instantly becomes level 3.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 3 (0/100)


    Physical fitness: 1.62


    Psychic Power: 3.6


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (10%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 1 Variation (10%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (1%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 0¡¯


    A new force surged in his body.


    Not only the physical body, but also new power emerged from the limbs.


    Lin En felt that his strength was increasing rapidly, as if he could kill a cow with one punch.


    Of course, he knew it was an illusion.


    It just increased from 1.32 to 1.62.


    Only increased physical fitness equivalent to 22.7%.


    The overall combat effectiveness brought about by the improvement of overall physical fitness must be more than 22.7%, but it is still far from killing a cow with one punch.


    However, the improvement of physical fitness is only incidental, and what benefits him the most is not limited to the hidden improvement on the attribute bar.


    Cross-legged meditation, Lynn really felt that the speed of meditation had increased a lot and became smoother.


    After meditating for two hours, the eleventh earth ring was gradually condensing, but it collapsed after half of the condensing.


    Lin En opened his eyes, not discouraged, if it doesn¡¯t work today, then wait another day.


    At least today''s efficiency is much faster than yesterday''s. This feeling of improving every day fascinated him. Originally, he estimated that it would take at least three or four days to condense the eleventh earth ring. less time.


    Lin En discovered one thing, the condensing of the earth ring is more difficult than he imagined.


    May take more time than expected.


    Because after the first ten earth rings were successfully condensed, the difficulty of condensing the eleventh earth ring has increased by a small amount.


    It takes more time.


    If the difficulty of condensing every ten earth rings increases, the time required for self-improvement will only be more exaggerated than before. If you want to condense all the earth rings, it will take at least two years according to the previous qualifications. Best case.


    But now my aptitude has been improved, as long as I can continue to improve my aptitude, my aptitude can continue to improve. Although each time the increase is not large, but the accumulation of my aptitude for a long time will only make the efficiency of meditation continue to improve .


    Of course, Lynn is not sure that something that affects the efficiency of meditation must be aptitude, but it does not affect his tentative designation of this thing as "aptitude" in his heart. After all, meditation can increase the upper limit of mental power, even if it is not aptitude, it is a good thing.


    For the next two days, Lynn read books, meditated, and tried to comprehend the Sleeping Curse every day.


    The efficiency of Sleeping Curse has been greatly improved. Sleeping Curse requires a total of 47 nodes.


    Whether it is meditation or constructing a skill framework is a hard work.


    Lin En spends three hours a day constructing skill nodes with the efficiency of one node per hour.


    Time passed slowly like this.


    After experiencing the panic on the first day, Old Kim found out that Lynn and the others didn''t seem to want to silence him.


    also drove the carriage with peace of mind, but his attitude was more respectful, and he drove the carriage more carefully, striving to send the two distinguished guests to their destination as soon as possible.


    In Maple Leaf Town, a team came to the dilapidated hut on the mountain during the day.


    Twelve fully armed knights in iron armor guarded an old man in a brown linen robe with a dark beard but gray hair in the center.


    The old man walked to the hut, spread his hands, and took out a crystal ball from his arms.


    His hands were spread out, and the crystal ball in his hand left his palm and slowly lifted into the air and floated in mid-air.


    As he muttered words and chanted mysterious spells, the surface of the crystal ball in his hand unexpectedly glowed slightly.


    Then, in the crystal ball, a scene emerged.


    The strange thing is that the scene in the crystal ball is actually the picture of the cabin in front of you, but the picture in the crystal ball is overlooking from a high altitude.


    It was as if the crystal ball had become the eyes of some being, observing the hut.


    At the same time, the picture in the crystal ball began to move, changing from static to dynamic.


    It¡¯s just that the efficiency has been increased countless times, just like turning on the fast-forward mode.


    The old man closed his eyes and kept mumbling.


    As he chanted, the originally gray hair was gradually turning gray.


    The strands of silver hair were stained with a layer of frost on the top of the head.


    The two wrinkles at the corners of the eyes deepened and gradually became the third.


    The view of the hut in the crystal ball changed from day to night, and then from night to day. Suddenly, three figures appeared inside and stood in the yard.


    The picture suddenly froze, and at the same time, the clear picture in the crystal ball became blurred, flickering and freezing.


    The face of the figure that appeared in the small courtyard seemed to be covered with a layer of fuzzy mist, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Three people, these three people should be the ones who killed Matthew." Standing next to the old man, the knight with a red cloak behind him and a silver armor shining brightly in the sun held the hilt of his waist with one hand.


    "Zoom in and see what they look like," the knight said.


    The old man continued to mutter, and the picture in the crystal ball was gradually enlarged


    Suddenly, the crystal ball floating in the air exploded with a bang.


    The old man let out a short and rapid scream.


    The mottled hair that was half black and half white turned pale in an instant.


    Fragments of the burst crystal ball pierced the old man''s face, and red blood smeared his entire face.


    Then the old man fell to the ground and lost his breath of life.


    The knight was silent for a moment while watching this scene, his fingers holding the hilt of the sword trembled slightly.


    "Stop pursuing, this matter ends here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： reunion (1)

    Chapter 25 Reunion (1)


    In a mountain range hundreds of miles away from the lodge, on a winding path, Angelet, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly raised his head, and his dark brown eyes instantly turned into a clear blue.


    The blue pupil is like a crystal clear glass ball.


    There was a faint electric arc flickering inside, and Angelet, who raised his head, looked at the void, as if looking at each other from across the air.


    Lin En, who was sitting next to him and reading a book, felt a little uncomfortable, and an inexplicable feeling of nausea surged in his heart.


    It''s like being peeped by something, and goosebumps pop up on my neck.


    But this feeling of being peeped only lasted for a short while, and soon the feeling of being peeped disappeared.


    Lin En glanced at the teacher beside him, but saw that Teacher Angelet did not respond.


    Lynn also lowered his head and continued to read.


    Perhaps it was the magnificent knowledge in the extraordinary world that attracted him. Lin En didn''t find it boring to read, but found the content in the book very interesting, and the more he read and understood, the stronger this feeling became.


    Variation. With the reading of books, the understanding of Variation.


    Lin En found that he not only improved in variation, but also improved a lot in the knowledge of blood.


    "Sir, we can reach Bangor Harbor today." Old Kim said.


    After coming out of the mountains, the speed of the carriage accelerated, and the somewhat boring journey made Lynn a little boring.


    As it keeps approaching, or approaching Bangor Port, the thoughts in the bottom of my heart turn into silk and wrap around my heart little by little.


    Lin En hummed lightly from the wing of his nose, and opened the curtain of the car.


    From the expectation of just getting on the carriage, to the exhaustion of the bumpy road, but when I really knew that I was about to reach the destination, my mood was still a bit complicated.


    He was worried about hearing the bad news that his family members had an accident on the way, and he couldn''t help but look forward to the surprised expressions of his parents when they saw him.


    "Thank you." Lynn said.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, the sky in the distance seems to be bluer than that inland, with white clouds floating in the sky.


    The trees on both sides are a little sparse, and the number of civilians on both sides of the main road is gradually increasing.


    The civilians who come and go are well-dressed, and they are richer in color and style than the civilians in the inland area.


    With smiles on their faces, they talked in low voices, with occasional laughter coming from the street.


    In the interior, women are rarely seen walking outside on the streets.


    But here, women are walking on the road in beautiful clothes, holding their heads high and talking with their companions in a low voice.


    Old Kim, who was driving the carriage, saw this scene, and envy appeared in his eyes while he was smoking a cigarette.


    It would be great if I could live here.


    But there is no chance in this life.


    He is too old, and he doesn''t know how many years he can continue to work.


    Now he just wants to make more money while he can still make money.


    Spend the money you earn for your grandson and save it for your son. As for himself¡ªhe was just an old Kim, which in their hometown meant a hard-working ox.


    "This is it, what do you think?"


    Anika held her daughter vigilantly, watching the group of people who broke into the house suddenly.


    In front are two slightly older men. The man on the left has a long and narrow scar at the corner of his mouth, and half of his eyebrows are missing. The man on the right is short and fat, but his face is more ferocious, full of flesh.


    Behind the two of them, there are a group of tall and strong men, and there are a few people standing outside.


    The other residents around watched from a distance and dared not approach.


    Except for the two leading the way on both sides, who are notoriously idle hooligans in the slums, the group of people in the back are well-dressed, and they don''t look like ordinary people, and they may be related to nobles.


    A group of strong men spread out behind, and a man wearing single-sided round-frame glasses and a gray suit who was protected in the middle came over.


    Looks Ava up and down.


    Anika recognizes this look, the same look she used when she went to the market to choose meat.


    "It''s not bad. I can complete one quota and bring it back." The man turned and left after speaking.


    Anika hugged her daughter, but she couldn''t fight at all. Looking at Ava who was crying in pain because of being pulled, Anika felt a little distressed, and her daughter was snatched away as soon as she let go of her fingers.


    The next moment, Ava was forcibly taken away by this group of people.


    Anika chased after her, and the short and fat man suddenly kicked Anika hard in the stomach.


    Anika was kicked to the ground, and two hooligans rushed over and beat and kicked her. In the confusion, someone kicked her **** the head, and the woman lay unconscious on the ground.


    After a long time, after the group left.


    Only the neighbor next to her sneaked over to watch and found Anika lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "The Hamilton family is too unlucky."


    Someone looked at it, looked at it, and then retracted.


    Some people shook their heads. Those people may be nobles, and they can''t afford to offend them.


    In the evening, two men, one tall and one short, went home from the pier together.


    Hamilton was holding a big fat fish in his hand. Although there were a lot of blood on the fish scales and the fish was not very fresh, he only spent 10 copper coins to receive this fish from a fisherman.


    Ava likes to eat fish the most. Cook a pot of fat fish soup tonight. Ava is still growing, so she needs to make up for it.


    Hamilton put his left hand in his trousers pocket, touching the heated silver coins, feeling very happy in his heart, perhaps he would be able to save enough money for renting a house in a few days.


    At that time, change to another place to live, the seaside is too humid, even a grown man like him feels faint knee pain every morning when he wakes up.


    Stepping on the wet, moss-covered board, the cold sea breeze poured in, and Hamilton tightened his collar.


    However, he didn''t notice that other people in the slum looked at him strangely, but Borg, who was following Hamilton, faintly sensed something was wrong.


    But Borg is a shy and introverted boy. Although he sensed something was wrong, he just held his father''s hand even tighter.


    "What''s the matter, Borg, are you cold?" Hamilton asked concerned.


    Borg shook his head.


    "Hamilton." A man sitting on a small wooden bench in front of a nearby room suddenly called out to Hamilton.


    Hamilton turned his head and recognized Bart who stopped him.


    This is a fellow who fled from the same town with him. He used to be a carpenter in the town, and he also opened a small grocery store and knew some handicrafts.


    During the escape, the two families usually helped each other.


    However, Bart injured his leg while fleeing, and now he usually helps others to do a little carpentry to make ends meet.


    "Haha, Bart, would you like to have some soup at my house tonight?" Hamilton smiled heartily.


    Bart was silent for a moment, and said, "Hurry up and go home and see Anika."


    After finishing speaking, Bart lowered his head and continued to polish the stool in his hand.


    Hamilton was taken aback, listening to Bart''s words, faintly aware that something was wrong.


    hurriedly ran towards his home.


    Looking at the ajar door, Hamilton hurriedly pushed it open.


    Seeing Anika, who was lying on the ground and breathing weakly, and Ava, who was missing in the room, the man''s eyes turned red.


    "Anika!"


    Holding Anika to the bed, his wife''s forehead was as cold as ice, and her breathing was very weak.


    This honest and simple man was so panicked that he didn''t know what to do. He asked Barton to stay at home and boil water to take care of his mother. He hurried to call for a doctor.


    It was windy outside at night, and the old doctor was reluctant to go out at first, but seeing this man with red eyes and bloodshot eyes give out twice the consultation fee, the old doctor in his sixties reluctantly came here with a medicine box To the Hamiltons.


    The old doctor checked Anika''s body and shook his head, "The cold has entered the body, there is also a wound on the back of the head, and there are bruises on the stomach, which may have injured the internal organs. The main reason is that the cold air enters the body after the injury, even if it can be cured It will take a long time to raise her, and there will be sequelae. Fortunately, her physical fitness is not bad, and she will be gone if she changes to a weaker one.


    But even if he is cured, he may not be able to do heavy work. If you need a lot of money to treat it, are you sure you want to treat it? It''s not that I charge high fees, it''s that many drugs are not cheap. "


    Hamilton took out more than a dozen silver coins from the cracks in the corners, and took out hidden silver coins from various corners of the house, and piled a small pile on the bed.


    "Is this money enough?"


    "The follow-up medicine is definitely not enough, but it is enough for now." The old doctor shook his head, nodded again, hesitated, and reminded: "Are you sure you want to save? This will drag down your family."


    He has seen too many similar examples. A single illness can bring a family into a deep abyss.


    Hamilton gritted his teeth and nodded, he must be saved, he must be saved. In the future, he will work two jobs by himself and earn money to save people. He had suffered the pain of losing his son once and could not lose his wife again.


    And there is also the missing Ava. At this moment, the man in a foreign land suddenly felt deeply powerless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： reunion (2)

    Chapter 26 Reunion (2)


    "Sir, here we are, this is Bangor Harbor." Old Kim drove the carriage and stopped in front of the Green Vine Hotel.


    Lin En opened the curtain and looked out from the window of the carriage at the gravel main road, the small three- or four-story buildings on both sides of the road, and the ruddy, neatly dressed pedestrians on the street.


    This is Bangor Harbor, which is really different from the town in my hometown.


    The small town in my hometown is still a dirt road, and it is easy to stain the trouser legs every rainy day.


    But it may be because of the harbor, and winter is approaching, many pedestrians on the road are wearing thick coats and scarves around their necks.


    Although there is still a big gap with the big city in memory, but in this era, referring to the scenery seen along the way, this Bangor Harbor has already surprised him.


    "Sir, the rest." Old Kim stammered.


    Lynn settled the remaining money that had been prepared to Old Kim.


    Old Kim took the money and thanked him again and again.


    "Sir, do you need to go somewhere, I can give you a ride."


    Old Kim said,


    Along the way, although they are walking during the day and resting at night, the horse is still very tired and needs to rest here for two days.


    So he will not leave Bangor Harbor for the time being, and some things here are cheaper than in his hometown, so he also wants to buy something for his family to take back.


    Lin En looked at the teacher, while Angelet just lowered his head, looking at the magic book to himself.


    Through this period of contact, Lin En roughly understood what the teacher meant.


    "If you want to find someone, do you have any connections?" Lynn asked.


    "The hotel owner should know," said old Kim.


    Like hotel owners, they are generally related to the three religions, so it is no problem to find the hotel owner.


    Contact the hotel owner through Old Kim.


    The hotel owner looked at Lynn''s clothes.


    He doesn''t look like a rich man, nor does he look like an aristocrat, but to be able to rent a carriage so far, he probably has some family background.


    Thinking of this, the hotel owner said, "Big Gold Fang at the pier, he has a lot of leather gloves under his hands, and he knows the news better than ordinary people."


    "But finding someone is not for nothing. If you want to find a big gold tooth, you have to be prepared to be slaughtered." The hotel owner asked, "Are you sure you want me to contact you?"


    Lynn said: "Then trouble the boss."


    Lin En knew that as a hotel owner, he would definitely have a share in such a thing, which is the so-called intermediary fee, and this part would be included in the remuneration he gave to Da Jinya.


    The hotel owner greeted the bodyguard behind him and asked him to bring someone over.


    Not long after, a drunken alcoholic was brought up. The hotel owner nodded slightly, then turned and left with the bodyguards.


    The alcoholic stinks, and his hair hasn''t been washed for some time.


    "Five silver coins." The drunk spread out five fingers, "give me five silver coins and I will take you to see my boss."


    Lin En took out five silver coins and handed them to the alcoholic without changing his face.


    The drunkard took the silver coin, bit it with his scorched teeth, and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff.


    Finally satisfied, he hid the silver coin in the pants behind his buttocks.


    "Come with me."


    The old alcoholic took Lynn downstairs and came out through the side door of the hotel.


    Lynn frowned, "Wait a minute."


    The drunkard stopped.


    Lin En said: "You wait for me here for a while, I still have a companion."


    Lin En returned to the front door of the hotel, only to find that the carriage was empty.


    The teacher is gone.


    How can such a big man walk around obediently? Lin En expressed helplessness.


    Lin En asked old Kim if he had seen any sign of Angelet.


    Old Kim hurriedly shook his head, and said with some fear: "I just found that there was no one in the carriage when I got down."


    Lin En went to ask the hotel owner again, but they all said that they had not seen the teacher.


    Lin En was silent, but the teacher is such a big person, he will never get lost.


    Although the teacher looks very thin, he doesn''t have to worry about his safety. What he should worry about is the person who tries to misbehave with the teacher.


    It is estimated that the teacher wants me to finish the matter.


    After all, when I told the teacher just now that I wanted to find my family, the teacher did not object.


    Lynn then returns to the side door.


    The drunkard led the way, and the drunkard circled around in front of him. Lynn had his hands in his pockets and his eyes were peaceful.


    He could sense that two iron earthworms were following him right under his feet.


    During the rest last night, Lynn asked Tie Chu to go on the road overnight, and advanced a certain distance from the soil in the direction he was going today, so the two could keep up with the progress.


    Now it really played a role. In this era of law and order chaos, Lynn never believed in and overestimated the morals of others.


    It is not impossible for the transaction object at the previous moment to become the object of robbery at the next moment.


    Across the street, seagulls hover in the sky.


    On the endless blue coastline, large ships are docked at the pier.


    Wharf laborers in t-shirts unload the goods on the ship, or load the goods on the dock to the ship, and the two sides of the canal are very lively.


    Tourists with bright clothes and exotic styles get off the ship and stroll in the buildings near the sea. The whitewashed walls face the sea, and the eaves are decorated with conch shells and mermaid statues. The fragrance is wafting. Bars, restaurants, There are also some local specialty food shops in the bakery.


    beep¡ª


    Accompanied by the sound of the melodious whistle, on the sea, a steam ship with black smoke from its chimney slowly docked on the shore. Some people wearing lace hats poked their heads out from the side of the ship, and hanging from their shoulders were Purple-black long hair.


    On the pier, many teenagers and girls wearing hats quickly greeted them, holding flowers or some exquisite shells in their hands.


    "This is the steel ship of the Fisher Empire. Those brats are a group of outcasts, and they earn more than me for leading the way." The drunkard said enviously, and then he tilted his head and spit on the ground, "The Fisher Empire Those purple-haired ghosts are rich."


    "This is the new wharf. Even the coolies who move things here are from noble families. These shops near the wharf are monopolized by the powerful nobles in the port. The daily income of these shops is enough for me. I''ve been drinking for a year." The old alcoholic said enviously, smacking his mouth.


    "The big golden tooth is here?" Lin En was a little surprised. If this is the case, then the power behind the big golden tooth is probably not low, and Lin En felt that he should consider the next operation.


    "The new dock is full of foreign ships. Our boss is in the old dock, and the old dock is full of old merchant ships, basically in the kingdom." The old drunkard took Lynn through the streets of the new port.


    Walked a distance towards the new pier. After walking for less than half an hour, the surrounding roads were relatively damaged, and even pedestrians began to decrease.


    But soon, the people around gradually became denser again.


    However, the spirit of the residents here is obviously not as high as that of the New Port, and even the surrounding buildings are more full of the vicissitudes of history.


    If it is a new dock, it is new, and here it is old.


    Residential houses of different heights are located in this area, and a drainage pit was dug in front of the houses. Lynn saw a woman carrying a basin and pouring the water into the drainage pit. On the coastline in the distance, there are cargo boxes piled up on a wide pier space, and the dock workers are carrying the cargo boxes and shouting hard.


    The people here are very busy, a few dark-skinned little boys wearing only underwear ran out from the alley next to them, chasing after each other, and then ran far away with their buttocks naked.


    "Here, this is the old pier." The old drunkard nodded, and then led Lin En into the alley next to him. "By the way, don''t be called Da Jinya later, the boss''s name is Ampton."


    Not long after, the old drunkard led Lynn to stop in front of a house that was indistinguishable from other surrounding buildings.


    Leaning on the wall next to the entrance of the private house were two dark-skinned men with tattoos on their arms.


    There were faint noises coming from the room.


    "Look for Big Gold Teeth." The old drunkard said.


    The two men looked Lin En up and down, and when they saw a young and fair Hina, they waved their hands to signal to enter.


    "big big big!"


    "Small! Small! Small!"


    In the room, many burly men gathered around a table, shaking dice on the table, and there were piles of copper coins beside it.


    "Your name is Hamilton, right? I heard from Jeffs that you are short of money. I can lend you a sum of money first, but it depends on whether you listen." In the room on the second floor, the window was open, On the sofa, a stout man with a hat and a thin beard said to Hamilton.


    Hamilton was silent. Yesterday the doctor said that it is best to move to a place that is not so humid. Otherwise, even if his wife¡¯s disease is cured in that place, it will be the root cause of the disease. It is best to change to another place.


    But one side is the money to support the family, the other side is to treat the disease, and to change the place for the family to live, and to spend money to inquire about Ava. The heavy pressure made him overwhelmed.


    Yesterday, he originally wanted to trouble those two hooligans. Perhaps the two hooligans were also worried about encountering the enraged Hamilton¡ªthis strong man over 1.9 meters tall, so he didn''t go home all night.


    When he came to work at the pier today, one of the unloaders who moved things with him during this period of time saw that he was in a bad mood. After chatting and learning that he was short of money, he introduced him to the big gold tooth Ampton of the pier.


    He had heard of Hampton, and knew that some privately called him the Dock Rat.


    This vibrant seaport city is full of sunshine and darkness.


    Da Jinya is doing some shady business in private. Of course, there are several people like Da Jinya in the area of ??the pier.


    In the past, he always stayed away from him. If it wasn''t for lack of money, the man would not give up his bottom line.


    And I heard that the big gold tooth is very well-informed, and he also has the purpose of finding Ava through him.


    "I can help you with things." Hamilton said after a moment of silence.


    "Hahaha." Da Jinya took a puff of his cigar.


    Boom boom boom.


    There was a knock on the door.


    A younger brother walked in and whispered in Big Gold Fang''s ear.


    Big Gold Teeth smiled, "The drunkard brought a little fat sheep, let''s go to Hamilton and have a look."


    Post it first and go to bed, wake up tomorrow morning to check for typos.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Nobility (1)

    Chapter 27 Nobility (1)


    "People are inside?" Upton walked downstairs, and there was a separate small reception room at the back of the house.


    Behind Ampton, followed by four strong men with big waists and round arms.


    The old drunkard leads the way ahead, and opens the door.


    On the table inside, a teenager was sitting on the table, his body leaned back, and the chair was only supported by two legs.


    Hamilton, who followed the big gold tooth, was a little nervous. It was the first time he did this kind of thing, and his conscience felt a little guilty.


    If Anika knew that she did such a thing, she would definitely scold herself angrily.


    Hamilton thought in his heart.


    Because of his strong physique, he has been recruited before, but Hamilton is unwilling to be a person who hurts others.


    After entering the room, Hamilton kept his head down, not daring to look at the people inside.


    "Golden Tooth? I want you to help me find¡ª"


    Lin En looked at the man standing behind the big gold tooth with a strange expression.


    Will there be two people who look so similar in this world?


    Lynn blinked.


    Confirm again.


    Lyn thought of many ways to meet, but he still didn''t expect to meet Mr. Hamilton again after a long absence under such circumstances.


    Lin En couldn''t help laughing, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Da Jinya looked worried.


    He hates people making fun of his looks the most.


    "It''s nothing, I thought of something funny." Lynn said.


    "There is no one in the entire pier who does not know that I, Da Jinya, is the most well-informed." Da Jinya sat down on the stool and raised his right leg.


    "Whoever you want to find, as long as you can afford it, you won''t find it."


    Da Jinya laughed loudly, showing a mouth full of yellow teeth.


    Standing behind the big gold tooth, Hamilton, who was preoccupied, heard a familiar voice and raised his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, Hamilton''s eyes widened in an instant, staring like copper bells, with surprise and disbelief in his eyes.


    But it was followed by worry and guilt. I actually reunited with Lynn in this place.


    He knew that Da Jinya was not a good person. He heard that Lin En came to find someone, probably himself.


    Hamilton stared at Lynn closely.


    Lynn put his index finger on his lips just right.


    shh¡ª


    Hamilton fell into tension after a brief surprise.


    He doesn''t know how to get out of the current situation.


    Lin En looked at Da Jinya and said, "Da Jinya, how much do I need if I want to find someone?"


    "Looking for foreigners?" Da Jinya grinned, "That''s hard to find. There are so many people who come to Bangor Harbor every day. If I''m a local, it''s easy for me to find, but it''s more troublesome for foreigners. You can find it. money."


    "It''s just civilians, how much does it cost to find it?" Lynn asked.


    "The speed of finding someone depends on how much money you give." Da Jinya spit out a cloud of smoke, his eyes became more and more wanton.


    Looking for civilians? Da Jinya looked Lin En up and down, and he didn''t look like a rich man in his clothes.


    I heard from the drunkard that it was an outsider who came in a hotel carriage.


    The truly powerful people have their own carriages, so there is no need to take a hotel carriage.


    Da Jinya became more determined in his heart, and his eyes became more unkind.


    "But you look innocent and clean. If you don''t have enough money, I can recommend a good way to make money." Da Jinya smiled maliciously.


    As he spoke, Da Jinya walked up to Lynn, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Lynn''s shoulder.


    Lin En put his hand on the palm of Big Gold Tooth.


    Ok?


    click¡ª


    Da Jinya''s wrist suddenly bent, and a force greater than his was transmitted from the other end of the wrist.


    Da Jinya let out a scream, and hurriedly said: "Come quickly, stop him."


    Hamilton hit the waist of the person next to him with a backhand elbow, and punched the other person on the back of the head with his right hand.


    The man who was hit on the waist was half kneeling on the ground, holding his waist and panting heavily.


    The other person suffered pain, but reacted quickly, turned around and wrestled with Hamilton.


    The last person looked at Lynn, then at Hamilton, and chose to save the boss first when the big gold tooth called for help.


    Hamilton hugged the man and yelled at Lynn: "Run! Lynn!"


    He didn''t know what to do. The only way this honest and clumsy man could think of at this moment was to let Lynn escape from here.


    He didn''t think about whether Lynn could escape even if he left the yard, he just hoped that his missing son could get out of the current predicament¡ªin his own way.


    Lin En was expressionless, and suddenly the ground under his feet sank, and the lower half of the man who had just taken two steps fell into a big mouth.


    Click!


    Cut off lazily from the waist.


    The colorful internal organs were mixed with a lot of blood and flowed all over the place.


    The iron earthworm drilled out of the soil, with a length of three meters turned into a height at this moment, stood tenaciously in place.


    Looking down at the big gold tooth from a high position, the head part of the metal structure at the top is open, and a circle of dense fangs is opened along with the chrysanthemum-shaped mouthparts. The mouthparts with a strong rust smell are only left Less than half a meter away.


    Viscous liquid and blood slowly dripped from the mouthparts and landed on Da Jinya''s shoulder.


    Da Jinya swallowed.


    Legs and feet were weak, "You, you are a transcendent." Da Jinya stammered and said, "Don''t be impulsive, buddy, don''t be impulsive, I don''t think there is anything that cannot be discussed, right?"


    "Look at your performance, Mr. Big Gold Tooth." Lynn let go.


    Tie Chu directly shook his head, knocking Big Gold Tooth to the ground.


    Da Jinya got up from the ground.


    A little embarrassed, he forced a smile on his face.


    He never expected that this handsome-looking young man turned out to be an extraordinary person. If he had known that he was an extraordinary person, he would never have met Lynn at all!


    Damn old drunk!


    Da Jinya was furious from the bottom of his heart.


    "Originally, I came here with sincerity, but some of your actions deeply hurt me and made me a little disappointed." Lynn said.


    "I am willing to compensate you, honorable sir." Da Jinya hurriedly said in order to survive.


    "I think it''s a bit noisy in the room," Lynn said.


    Da Jinya understood what Lin En meant, and some younger brothers outside heard the movement inside and wanted to come in.


    "Everything is parked outside!" Da Jinya shouted towards the door.


    He didn''t want his younger brother to see his embarrassed side.


    "Panson, Ford, stop first, and guard the gate to prevent others from entering." Da Jinya said to the other two close friends.


    The other two boys who were fighting with Hamilton stopped immediately.


    Then quickly guard the door of the room to prevent other younger brothers from entering.


    Big Gold Tooth rolled his eyes, looked at Hamilton, and then at Lynn.


    Now temporarily out of danger, Da Jinya began to think.


    This Hamilton seems to know Lynn. At first, Da Jinya thought that Lynn was sent by other gangsters to kill him, but if it was a killer, he would do it directly.


    If he can establish a good relationship with Lynn, wouldn''t he also be able to use the power of the extraordinary.


    Da Jinya has heard of extraordinary people, and as a pier rat, he knows more information than ordinary people.


    He knew that there were groups of people with extraordinary powers in the kingdom that ordinary people didn''t know about.


    These people are extremely mysterious, but there are nobles among the nobles.


    The most common is the knight in the nobility.


    Knights are the most common type of transcendent.


    Some ordinary civilians may think that knights are just ordinary people who have simply received knight training and have learned some superb swordsmanship.


    But he knew that they were just ordinary knights, among the knights there were real extraordinary knights, those knights were as strong as bears, faster than leopards, and their muscles were as hard as iron.


    In addition to the knights, there are also some other extraordinary people. He heard that some bards can recite the chapters of the **** of death, and everyone who has heard the chanting dies. Some patrons of the sea **** can breathe in water for several hours. Be a water ghost.


    Some people may think that it is just a strange talk, but only he knows that many rumors are true.


    For example, if ordinary people saw this scene today, they would probably say that this is a beast tamer who can drive monsters.


    "Lynn." Hamilton looked at the iron earthworm curled up at Lynn''s feet like a puppy, and couldn''t connect the monster that ate half a person just now with it.


    "Yes." Lynn hummed and gave Hamilton a look.


    Now is not the time to talk too much, lest you reveal too much and be heard by Da Jinya.


    Originally, Lynn wanted to kill Da Jinya directly at the beginning.


    But after thinking about it, Lynn felt that there might be a better way to deal with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Nobility (2)

    Chapter 28 Nobility (2)


    "I want you to help me find someone, a man who likes to wear a cloak and looks old and looks fifty or sixty years old. The man is very thin, has a hooked nose, blue eyes, and is about the same height as me." Lynn gestured .


    "Understood." Da Jinya said.


    "By the way, if you find his traces, don''t disturb him rashly. This man is very dangerous. You can just notify me." Lynn said.


    Hearing that Lin En, who is an extraordinary person, said that this man was dangerous, Da Jinya couldn''t help but nodded slowly with a solemn expression.


    But in his heart, Da Jinya thought, could this man be his enemy?


    if it is like this.


    Da Jinya noticed Lin En''s eyes, and quickly straightened his expression.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he is still in Bangor Harbor, he will definitely be found." Da Jinya said, patting his chest.


    Lin En hummed, he didn''t believe in the so-called guarantee, but he had the power to turn the table.


    "Work hard, by the way, it should be very convenient for you to collect meat at the pier, my cuties eat a lot every day, by the way, don''t want human meat, human meat tastes sour, they are tired of eating human meat recently, change some fish meat, etc. New taste." Lin En said calmly, and patted the iron earth beside him.


    At the same time, a small piece of shiny metal round head popped out of the iron earthworm''s hole just now.


    Another iron earthworm showed its head.


    Da Jinya''s eyelids twitched, he actually has more than one monster like this!


    Moreover, this monster can burrow into the ground, which frightened Da Jinya.


    If he offends Lin En, he will never even think about walking on the road openly in the future. Maybe a monster will suddenly emerge from the ground.


    The tragic scene of being bitten in two just now is still vivid in my memory.


    Da Jinya didn''t think his fat body would be any better.


    "My lord, I think it''s all a misunderstanding." Da Jinya took off a leather bag from his waist.


    Before opening the bag, the crisp and pleasant sound of coins inside could be faintly revealed.


    Untied the top rope of the leather bag, and Big Gold Fang poured all the coins inside into his hands.


    Looking at dozens of golden gold coins at a glance, the purity is very high, not cheap cheap gold coins.


    Hamilton stared straight at the eyes. He was short of money, too short of money. Didn¡¯t he come here just to make money?


    Then Hamilton saw the big gold tooth with his own eyes and put all the gold coins back into the bag and handed them to Lynn.


    Lynn took the leather bag and handed it to Hamilton next to him.


    Hamilton took the money bag from his son, feeling a little dazed.


    After agreeing on the contact information with Da Jinya, Lynn left here with Hamilton who was still a little dazed.


    Da Jinya looked at Lin En''s back, the smile on his face gradually dissipated and turned into a serious one.


    Tie Chu obediently got into the ground from the hole he came out of just now.


    Lin En didn''t directly kill Jinya, because Hamilton was here. I don''t know if there is anyone behind Jinya, unless he can kill all the younger brothers of Jinya there.


    Otherwise Hamilton is the biggest flaw.


    But I believe that with the warning just now, Da Jinya should not be bored.


    Although a sum of compensation was paid, Lynn knew that this amount of money was not too much, and it was not a serious injury to Da Jinya, at most it would hurt his face¡ªbut at least not in front of many younger brothers.


    The main reason is that he is not short of money now, as long as he takes out the gold from the incomplete golden gate, it will be a huge sum of money.


    Through reading during this period of time, Lynn knew the purpose of the golden door.


    The formation is depicted on the golden gate, and all iron earthworms are in a deep sleep state at the same time.


    The formation was destroyed, and the iron earthworm was activated from its dormant state.


    The golden gate is also a gift specially left by the previous inheritor to the next inheritor, because there were originally a lot of magic ores in the alchemy laboratory, but he squandered them all.


    It''s useless for him to take the gold away, so he just cast it into a door and left it here.


    Although it is a pity that there is no magic ore, it is not bad to have so much gold.


    "Mom, are they okay?" Lynn asked.


    "My mother is sick." Hamilton was silent for a moment, and then said. As a father, he didn''t want to worry Lynn, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Although Lynn''s current changes make him a little strange, he doesn''t know why Lynn can control the monster, but he is not afraid.


    "Ill?" Lynn was silent, a little worried, "Did you see a doctor?"


    "A doctor was invited, and the doctor said to treat the disease well." Hamilton said.


    "But this is not the biggest problem." Hamilton glanced at Lynn, his voice became heavy, "Ava was snatched away."


    Lin En stopped, with no expression of joy or anger on his face.


    "when?"


    "yesterday afternoon."


    "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but someone in the neighbors next door recognized two of them. The slums are famous for idlers Zerome and Serhi."


    "Dad, take the money home first." Lin En put his hands in his trouser pockets and said calmly.


    The little brother dragged the blood on the ground, and Da Jinya sat on the seat next to him with a gloomy expression.


    The old alcoholic knelt on the ground in front of him, and behind him were Big Gold Tooth''s personal bodyguards Pan Sen and Ford.


    The two pressed his shoulders firmly.


    "Do you know how many gold coins the people you brought cost me? Thirty-two!"


    "It''s all because of you **** idiot! Idiot! Idiot!" Da Jinya picked up the ashtray and slammed it heavily on the old drunkard''s head.


    The old alcoholic was beaten to the point of bleeding, his body trembling.


    "Ouch, it seems that I came at the wrong time." Lynn''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    Da Jinya paused.


    The expression on his face quickly changed from anger to a smile.


    "My dear friend Lynn, why are you back? Is there something left behind?"


    Da Jinya asked kindly.


    "Help me find two people, Zerome and Serhi from the slums. I heard that they are two gangsters. I think it should be easy to find them with your strength." Lynn said with a smile.


    Snakes have snake ways, rats have rat ways.


    It may be easier to find a small gangster like this kind of guy than an ordinary person with Da Jinya''s channel.


    "Of course my good friend, leave it to me. Whoever knows Zerome and Serhi in the slums, and whoever finds their traces, reward him with a gold coin!"


    Da Jinya stood up and asked loudly.


    In the yard, a thin black man with a Moganzi haircut raised his hand, "Boss, I have a few friends from over there, they should know those two people."


    "Boss, I lived in the slums for eight years, and I know them well."


    One by one, the younger brothers yelled wantonly.


    The smells of mice are similar, and they can always find their companions in this complicated urban pipeline.


    An hour later, Zerome and Serhi, who had just come out of a casino, were covered in hoods, punched and kicked, and then taken away.


    When Sercy took off his mask, he found himself in a damp and musty basement.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Lynn, and the girl you took away yesterday is my younger sister."


    Across from Serxi, the fair-faced young man had an indifferent expression.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk too much nonsense with you now. Zerome has already said it. In order to verify whether what he said is accurate, I need to listen to the answer from you again. If the answer is different, I will cut off one of your fingers first." , after all what Zerome said he said was true."


    "???" Sercy''s eyes widened.


    Luck, why cut off my finger when the answer is different.


    "Nobles! Nobles! That girl was taken away by the nobles, what I said is true, you must believe me." Sercy shouted desperately as if grasping at a straw.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： water ghost (1)

    Chapter 29 Water ghost (1)


    Nobility.


    Lin En doesn''t know much about nobles. Whether it''s the memory of the previous life or this life, what he hears most is the extravagant life of the nobles.


    "I''ve already said what you want to know." Sercy said.


    Lin En stood up, "Sorry, the answer you gave is different from that of Zerome. It seems that you are lying to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you, no!" Sercy said in horror.


    "By the way, I remember what that person looked like. I noticed it secretly. They got into a carriage with roses printed on it. It must be the Viscount Borent, which is the family emblem of the Viscount Borent." Serhi said.


    Lyn walked up behind Sercy, held his head with one hand to keep him from moving around, and wiped a circle around his neck with a knife in the other hand.


    "Shh, don''t move around, it may hurt a little, but it will be gone soon."


    Serhi, whose head was held down, was struggling, like a dying fish.


    "Take a good rest." Hamilton returned home with a large pack of medicine, and looked at Anika with a worried face.


    Anika has been like this since Ava was taken away.


    Hamilton took out the money bag from his waist pocket and poured the gold coins on the bed.


    Anika looked at the shiny gold coins poured on the quilt, she froze for a moment, and grabbed Hamilton''s hand with some anxiety, "Where did you find so much money?"


    Anika said nervously, with so much money in the past, the family would not be able to earn so much for ten years without eating or drinking.


    Hamilton said, "Our family is rich."


    "Can we use this money to exchange Anika back? We can give the money." Anika said.


    Hamilton was silent and changed the subject, "I saw Lynn today."


    Anika raised her head, and her dark eyes lit up.


    She tried her best to move her weak body, and poked her head behind Hamilton, "Where''s Lynn?"


    "Lin En went to work, come to us later."


    After a pause, Hamilton thought of Lynn''s current changes and added a sentence.


    "Lin En is very powerful now, even more powerful than me as a father."


    Anika is very disappointed.


    She doesn''t care whether Lin En is severe or not, she just hopes that Lin En can be safe and sound.


    Borg, who was boiling water next to him, heard his father mention his elder brother, his eyes were full of joy. He believed that the eldest brother must still be alive. In the eyes of his younger brother, apart from his father, the most powerful person in the world was the eldest brother.


    Lin En took the information provided to him by the big gold tooth and came to a small island in the center of the port city outside the territory of Viscount Borent.


    Bangor Port belongs to the territory passed down from generation to generation by the Borent family.


    This was originally just an ordinary port, but with continuous development in recent years, the port has become more developed, and the Borent family has also grown in the process.


    gradually became a huge family.


    Big Gold Teeth gave Lynn more news than what was on the market.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Borent family used to be a fisherman, and one day he received the blessing of the Sea God. That ancestor was called the spokesperson of the Sea God, and later helped a prince at that time when the kingdom recovered its lost land in the south.


    After the prince succeeded to the throne and became the king, the Borent family received the reward of the Viscount and obtained the fiefdom of Bangor Port.


    But they know more about the big gold teeth than the average person. It is said that each generation of the Borent family has extraordinary people similar to their ancestors, so many people speculate that the Borent family may have some kind of inheritance.


    As for obtaining the blessing of the Sea God, he sneered at Da Jinya, who had lived by the sea since he was a child.


    The so-called Poseidon is bullshit. The fishermen who **** on the Poseidon statue returned with full rewards, and the sailors who worshiped Poseidon devoutly every day drowned in the sea. If there really is a Poseidon, he is also an evil **** who does nothing.


    The Borent family is located in the center of Bangor Harbor. At the same time, there is a canal passing through the entire city by the sea, and the Borent family is established in the center of the port city, close to the river.


    Lin En is also skeptical about the existence of God. He does not completely deny the existence of God, but he will not blindly trust God.


    Although there are gods in the legend, these gods have never appeared.


    Although there are churches in the town, there are also priests in the churches, but these priests are ordinary people.


    Lynn heard that the alcoholic priest in his fifties in the small town where he lived fell into the snow on a snowy night and was frozen into a popsicle.


    He also attended the funeral of the priest. Although the priest liked to drink heavily, he was usually kind and amiable, and he went to pray for free when someone left. But that priest had no supernatural powers.


    The kingdom seems to be restricting the church intentionally or unintentionally. If he can read the history books from a long time ago, maybe he can understand too much, but he is not qualified to read these books as an ordinary person.


    When going south with Master Angelet, Lynn imagined that he would encounter various magnificent stories along the way.


    But apart from the accident in the midway mine, there were no other accidents with extraordinary power.


    It seems that there are not as many people with supernatural powers in this world as I imagined.


    Reminiscent of the teacher''s words, it seems that there is a deeper world hidden under the world of ordinary people.


    Perhaps because it is by the sea, the viscount''s house is not a castle layout, but a manor layout, with landscapes, green plants, and fountain statues.


    The Viscount Manor is brightly lit, and a grand banquet is being held at the manor tonight.


    The high wall is full of thorns.


    But this did not bother Lynn, the ground under his feet trembled slightly, the soil became soft, and soon a large hole was formed under his feet.


    Tie Earth poked out half of his head, and then sank down again.


    Lin En crawled into the Viscount Manor from this hole that could easily accommodate a person.


    But how should such a large manor find the clues it wants.


    There were footsteps in the distance, and Lynn''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Hide in the nearby grass.


    There should be several people hearing the footsteps.


    Following the gaps in the bushes, Lynn could see a few people dressed as attendants.


    None of these people spoke, they hurried with their heads down.


    No, according to the TV series I watched in my previous life, shouldn¡¯t there be a few guards or maids talking while walking, revealing all the secrets of the master¡¯s house, and then the protagonist just happened to hear it.


    Lynn was lurking while slowly approaching the manor in the center.


    Suddenly there were footsteps ahead.


    A little blond loli who looked thirteen or fourteen years old was pouting and ran out of the castle angrily.


    An older maid was chasing after her.


    "Miss, miss, where are you going?" the maid asked anxiously.


    "Hmph, leave me alone. I don''t want to marry that earl. How old is he? He''s almost forty years old. He''s about the same age as my father, so I don''t want to marry him." Said.


    "And he has three daughters and four sons! Do I have to face a group of stepsons and stepdaughters who are older than me every day in the future!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： water ghost (2)

    Chapter 30 Water Ghost (2)


    The maid did not dare to answer the conversation. This kind of topic is not something she can talk about, even behind her back.


    The viscount is very strict, and the disobedient servants in the manor were thrown to feed the fish.


    Her responsibility is to serve the good lady and not let the lady leave the estate.


    The maid wanted to grab the blond girl''s arm, but the blond girl stopped, turned her hand and slapped the maid on the face.


    "You are just a servant, who told you to touch me." The blond little loli said disgustedly.


    The maid covered her face and lowered her head.


    "Tell you, I don''t have to worry about where I go, you just stand here for me, and you are not allowed to tell my father, or I will let my brother beat you to death." The little blonde loli snorted coldly and left quickly.


    The maid''s face was pale.


    She didn''t know what to do. If Miss lost her, she would definitely be beaten to death by the Viscount.


    Miss has a bad temper, especially the young master who is more domineering. There are not a few servants who are beaten to death on weekdays.


    Just as the maid was struggling, the little blond-haired loli had already run away.


    The maid regained her composure and hurried towards the young lady.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Hmph, I finally got rid of it, I don''t want to marry an old man." Wei Wei pouted secretly while hiding behind the flower bed.


    Just as she was about to get up, a big hand behind her reached over and covered her mouth.


    "Shh, ma''am, please be quiet, you don''t want your face to be scratched either." The cold knife was gently pressed against her tender little face.


    Wilwei''s face was pale, and her eyes looked around helplessly.


    But this place is too remote, and no one usually comes here, so she hides here on purpose.


    At this moment, Wei Wei felt a little regretful.


    "I ask, you answer, I might accidentally shake my hand after thinking for more than two seconds." Lynn''s gentle voice sounded behind her.


    "Where did all the people kidnapped by your father go?" Lynn asked.


    "I don''t know." Wei Wei shook her head.


    "I don''t want to ask a third time."


    Wei Wei was about to cry, when suddenly a certain detail flashed in her mind.


    "I really don''t know, but I know where it might be hidden." Wei Wei said.


    "The death row prisoners in some ports are locked in the basement. If there is a place where people can hide, they should be locked there." Wei Wei said.


    basement¡­


    Lynn narrowed his eyes, it sounds like a good place to hide.


    "Take me to the basement."


    Lynn nodded towards the distance, and Lauren, who crawled out of the pit with her **** pouted, also nodded to Lynn.


    ¡­


    The basement turned out to be a building located near the river.


    Many dense trees are planted between here and the manor.


    Using the cover of the big tree, Lynn sneaked into the door of the building by the river.


    Except for an iron lock and a closed iron fence, the door is empty.


    The soil under Lin En''s feet loosened, and a huge monster broke out of the ground.


    Wilwei looked at the monster crawling out of the soil in shock.


    She who was already scared was even more scared.


    Tiezhu opened his mouth and ate the iron lock like eating chocolate.


    Iron filings are like bean curd residue from the corner of its mouth on the ground.


    The iron fence was pushed away, and the dark stairs led to the basement.


    Lin En clenched his staff tightly, communicated with Iron Earth through the metal ring on his wrist, and learned that there was no one hiding in the darkness.


    Let Tie Chu lead the way, and then Lynn took Wei Wei into the basement. Not long after Lynn disappeared, the sneaky Lauren ran to the door on tiptoe and followed, and then closed the iron fence with his backhand.


    Drip, drop...


    The sound of water dripping on the floor.


    The basement was even damper than Lynn expected.


    "Yes... yes..." Tie Eartho gave back the information to Lynn.


    It told Lynn that there was something ahead, but limited by its intelligence, it was difficult to tell what it was.


    Lin En walked this way, and found that the rooms on the left and right sides of the corridor looked familiar¡ªmuch like Mr. Angelet''s cell of the same style.


    But these cells are empty.


    The basement is very deep, with several floors. Lynn estimates that if you go further down, the level may be lower than the canal next to it.


    Is it possible that the Viscount family is planning to build an underwater park?


    With such complaints from the bottom of his heart, Lynn is actually more careful.


    As for Wei Wei, trembling, she curled up in Lynn''s arms like a quail.


    Lin En''s arms locked her throat like an iron hoop, Wei Wei felt a little suffocated, and it was difficult to breathe.


    But for some reason, Wei Wei doesn''t really dislike this... Obviously she should be afraid of this man, but now she is full of curiosity about this man instead.


    Lin En frowned, and the girl in his arms hugged his waist more than once.


    It made it a little difficult for him to walk.


    Lin En took the magic wand and slapped Wei Wei''s buttocks hard. "Don''t get in my way!"


    Lin En reprimanded in a low voice, and warm breath fell on Wei Wei''s ear.


    The girl in her arms became softer, like a puddle of water.


    Lin En frowned even tighter, pushed the girl away, and then grabbed the back of her neck, like holding a little chicken.


    After a while, if there is danger, throw her out.


    "Ahead..." Tie Earth came back.


    has come to the end of the corridor.


    Ahead is a huge empty room.


    There was also the faint sound of splashing water.


    Lynn stopped for a moment, and Lauren followed from behind.


    "Boss."


    Wei Wei was startled by the sudden voice behind her.


    Lauren came at night, and it was inconvenient to enter the port during the day, so she chased after her at night because of the smell.


    Considering Lauren''s fighting power, Lynn also took him with him.


    "Boss, can''t you see clearly?" Lauren asked.


    "Nonsense." Lynn said.


    "Boss, oil lamp." Lauren, who was wearing a curtain, stretched out a hand from under the curtain, holding an oil lamp in her hand.


    The wind and frost along the way made Lauren''s tattered curtains and suits even more mottled.


    "Next time you can talk about it earlier." Lynn paused, walking down the road in the dark was very inconvenient.


    Lauren took out another flint lighter from under the curtain and helped Lynn light the oil lamp.


    Holding the oil lamp, Lynn saw the surrounding environment clearly.


    Wilwei took a peek at Lin En. Lynn''s skin was already fair. Living in a wooden house without sunlight for three months made his skin even paler. His lips were thin and his facial features were delicate and handsome.


    Although the first impression is not very handsome, but there is a certain temperament.


    Lynn looked around. Several pillars supported the hall. Only half of the hall was land, and the other half was the dark and turbulent water.


    The dark water splashed on the bluestone slab in the hall. On the ceiling of the hall, two extremely long chains penetrated from the ceiling to the water.


    The chain shook slightly, and something was disturbed.


    A group of dark aquatic plants emerged from the water.


    Clatter¡ª


    The rusty chains swayed, and a blue hand rested on the stone slab on the shore.


    Wilwei screamed when she saw this scene, trying to hide behind Lynn.


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be my dear niece." A blue face emerged from the water surface, and the mass of water plants on the water surface turned into wet hair and stuck to his face. fangs.


    Lin En looked at this person, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought of the water ghost that Da Jinya had mentioned.


    It looks a bit like it.


    The water ghost crawled out of the water. After standing up, Lynn realized that he was over two meters tall. Chains were attached to his ankles.


    "My good niece, you miss me, are you finally willing to come to see your uncle?"


    Shui Gui''s arms were long and slender, almost reaching to his knees, his head was tilted, and his face was full of madness.


    I am queuing up to do nucleic acid (T_T), and the update may be slightly later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Banquet (1)

    Chapter 31 Banquet (1)


    Wei Wei stared at the water ghost, dazed for a long time, and suddenly overlapped with a figure in memory.


    "Uncle Dybala." Wei Wei screamed.


    She couldn''t connect this mad and hideous monster with her kind, tall, gentle uncle.


    In her memory, Uncle Dybala was the most famous elegant gentleman in the family. She only vaguely remembered that Uncle Dybala was punished by his grandfather for falling in love with a commoner woman.


    I haven¡¯t seen him much since then. I heard from my father that Uncle Dybala was assigned to a remote property of the family.


    At that time, she still felt a little regretful.


    Unexpectedly, the missing uncle was locked here.


    "Is that little ghost next to you the food you sent to uncle? It smells really sweet. There''s a... a fascinating smell."


    Dybala narrowed his eyes.


    Then his eyes moved to Lauren who was at the back.


    "Interesting reptile, maybe it has a different flavor." Dybala stuck out his black tongue.


    The tongue is very long, almost hanging down to the chest.


    Viscous liquid dripped down the tongue to the ground.


    "Uncle Dybala, why are you here?" Wei Wei said.


    "Why am I here?" Dybala asked as if talking to himself, and suddenly his expression became ferocious, as if he had been stimulated by some kind.


    Maniacally clenched his fist and hammered the ground heavily, the bluestone bricks on the ground were smashed to pieces.


    "Why am I here!? Then of course you have to ask your good grandfather, my good father! They chose me and threw me into this hell!"


    "They forced me to become a ghost!"


    Dybala gasped heavily, and his sanity seemed to regain a little clarity.


    "Vilvi, let me ask you, how is my lover Malasia doing? They promised me to give Malasia a decent job and raise me and her children." Dybala asked.


    Wilwei''s eyes were blank, she had never heard of Uncle Dybala having a child.


    Seeing the confusion in Weierwei''s eyes.


    Dybala''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "So they lied to me, right? It was a lie from beginning to end." Dybala hoarsely said.


    "I don''t know..." Wei Wei was at a loss.


    "Sorry to interrupt the communication of your family reunion. I want to know where all the people captured by your family have gone. Is there any other place for people besides here." Lynn asked.


    Dybala looked at Lynn and said with a ferocious smile, "Of course I ate all the people who were captured."


    The smile on Lynn''s face disappeared, "This joke is not funny."


    "If you can dive into the bottom of the water, you can find the bones at the bottom of the water, maybe my dinner last week, or last month''s dinner?" Dybala grinned.


    "Eat it once a week, then I know." Lynn said calmly.


    The fool on the opposite side didn''t mention yesterday''s or today''s dinner, so there is a chance.


    It seems that my sister is probably hidden elsewhere in the manor... The most troublesome thing is that she is not hidden in the manor at all.


    I think so, this kind of thing is usually not let the juniors in the family know.


    But by accident, he came into contact with the secrets of the Borent family.


    The rumors circulating outside turned out to be true. The Borent family really has an extraordinary inheritance.


    Dybala rushed towards Lynn suddenly, Lynn gave Ravelwe, and then took two steps back to hide behind Lauren.


    The chain stretching from the ankle to the ceiling goes from bent to taut.


    He stopped when he was less than two meters away from Lynn.


    Clatter¡ª


    The chain was so tight that the claws almost touched it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Dybala said.


    "Your enemy is not me." Lynn turned and left after speaking.


    He is not interested in participating in the grievances and grievances of the family, especially when the other party is unwilling to communicate with him.


    At the same time, Lynn took Wei Wei away.


    If he really can''t find his sister, he decides to use Wei Wei as a hostage in exchange for his sister.


    "Master, how do you know the chains can''t catch us?" Lauren asked.


    "Because there is a line under the foot." Lynn said.


    While looking around, he noticed the line under his feet.


    In this place, it is intriguing to have a semi-circular line.


    He observed that the center of this semicircle seemed to be exactly the top of the chain.


    In addition to the brief contact, he found that the water ghost seemed to be emotionally unstable. For their own safety, those who raise water ghosts naturally need a safe boundary


    So... not too hard to guess.


    "Wait." Dybala''s voice came from behind.


    "Can you do me a favor." Dybala said.


    Lynn kept walking.


    "I can tell you where our family is hiding. My brother is a pedophile. If it is late, there may be some results that you don''t want to see." Dybala said.


    "..." Lynn stopped.


    Seeing Lynn stop, Dybala showed a successful smile on his face: "It''s very simple, you help me steal a key."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Lin En took the staff and pointed it at the chain above the ceiling.


    As the top of the staff glowed with purple light, in the humid air, a mass of tumbling liquid gradually took shape.


    Dybala''s pupils contracted, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He suddenly understood what the man in front of him was. look.


    "You tell me the answer first." Lynn said.


    Dybala said: "I tell you, the answer is in his study. He has a separate room at the back of his study where he keeps the girls - of course, it''s been years and now he has I can''t guarantee that I haven''t changed the place. As for how to open the secret room, there is a black box in a compartment in his bookcase, and you can open the secret room by turning the box."


    "Acid Missile." The acid missile at the top of Lynn''s staff flew towards the ceiling.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, this cloud of acid just hit the top chain but missed it a little bit.


    The strong corrosive acid will corrode the iron chain.


    Only a small part remains to tie at the top.


    Dybala pulled the chain, and a large piece of wall skin fell from the ceiling.


    Unraveled, but not completely.


    However, with his strength, it wouldn''t take long to completely tear off the remaining chain that was fixed to the ceiling.


    Dybala''s eyes were excited, like a crazy wolf, holding the chain with both hands, and pulling it down frantically again and again. "My brother, and my father, you wait for me, wait for me!"


    Taking advantage of this time, Lynn had already left the basement with the two of them.


    "You should know where your father''s study is." Lynn said to Wei Wei.


    Seeing Lynn release the spell, Wei Wei dare not be presumptuous.


    Nod obediently, and then lead the way for Lynn.


    The hall on the first floor of the manor is brightly lit and very lively.


    "Is your family holding a banquet?" Lynn asked.


    "I heard that the daughter of a duke from the kingdom is here. My father and brothers circled the daughter of the duke like a group of stallions in heat." Wei Wei said nonchalantly.


    With Wei Wei, the inner ghost, the journey went smoothly to Wei Wei''s father''s study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Banquet (2)

    Chapter 32 Banquet (2)


    Turn the wooden box, and the room starts to turn.


    Lin En found that the bookshelf in front of him began to shake, and in the corner of the next bookcase, a small piece of bookshelf began to rotate, and at the same time turned towards the inside.


    As the bookshelf flipped, a room hidden behind the bookshelf appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lynn walked quickly, and there was a narrow passage behind the bookshelf.


    Lin En heard a faint voice coming from the depths of the passage, and he kept vigilant and walked towards it.


    At the same time, take Wei Wei with her and let Lauren watch outside.


    The passage inside is a sunken spiral staircase.


    Lynn reckoned that he had walked at least half a floor.


    Go to the end of the spiral staircase and there is a closed wooden door.


    The intermittent knocking sound came from behind the wooden door.


    The wooden door needs a key, and Lynn naturally doesn''t have a key.


    But he has a way to physically open the room.


    "Don''t stand behind the door, stay away and I''m going to open the door." Lynn said to the person behind the door.


    Hearing Lynn''s voice, the knocking on the wooden door stopped temporarily.


    Lin En took out his staff, and Lin En suddenly felt that his spells were insufficient.


    Without the magic wand that Angelet gave him, it would be inconvenient for him to solve many things.


    Make everything work now Acid Missiles


    If I could master a little more spells, I wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Acid missiles are launched to accurately hit the target.


    Dense white smoke sizzled out, and a big hole was corroded in the wooden door in an instant.


    The edge of the corroded hole became scorched black. Through the hole, Lynn saw the scene behind the door, a room with simple decoration, and a little girl standing not far behind the door. It was Ava who had been looking for for a long time!


    Ava crossed her hands to protect her chest, and looked at Lynn outside the door with some dullness.


    The lovely and pitiful Ava opened her small mouth slightly, and her big eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Ava." Lynn said in a deep voice.


    Ava blinked, and she raised her slender arm to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    She thought it was hallucination.


    After wiping the corners of his eyes, the person standing outside the doorway was still there.


    Ava burst into tears.


    "Good boy, brother will take you away." Lynn pushed open the door and held Ava''s hand.


    Ava hugged Lynn''s leg and refused to let go, like a little squirrel hugging her thigh.


    Coming out of the secret room, Lynn found that Lauren had put on a new curtain.


    He threw the tattered curtains on the ground. He was wearing a high-grade velvet black and gold curtain, and two holes were torn out at the eyes.


    Lynn didn''t care about such small things, Lauren likes to change into a new jersey, just change it


    When Lynn led Ava away quietly from the other side of the manor, he heard screams and screams in the manor not far away, and the lively banquet became more lively.


    Lynn is not going to get involved.


    "Are you going to take me away?" Wei Wei, who was being held hostage, asked.


    "Sorry, I haven''t learned the spell of forgetting memories yet."


    Lynn turned his head, hugged Ava and blindfolded her.


    The soil under Wei Wei''s feet suddenly broke open, and Wei Wei let out an exclamation and fell straight down.


    The soil rolled, and the iron earthworm closed its mouthparts and turned over, leaving only the empty ground.


    "Have you been living in this place all this time?" Lin En hugged Ava, listening to the sound of waves in his ears, and the cold wind blowing from the direction of the sea.


    "Yes." Ava buried her head in Lynn''s arms, her voice was as soft as a mosquito.


    "Mom, I brought Ava back." Lynn took Ava''s hand and walked into the room.


    "Lynne!" Anika was pleasantly surprised. When she saw Ava following behind Lynn, she was much more energetic after being sick.


    "Mother, I''m back." Lynn said.


    "Where have you been all this time?" Anika asked worriedly.


    "Meet someone with a good heart." Lynn thought for a while. Although Angelet was indifferent to others, he treated him well.


    "Let''s change the place to live first. It''s not good for your health to live here for a long time in the damp and cold." Lynn said.


    "But it''s too late now." Anika said hesitantly.


    Considering that his mother was sick now, Lynn waited until the next day and contacted an intermediary to purchase a three-story attic with a garden.


    The location of the small attic is in the north and far away from the harbor. Not far away is the security station. Compared with other places, the security here is not bad.


    For some considerations, Lynn did not choose a house near the river.


    Then Lynn contacted Da Jinya again, and searched for Lauren''s wife through Da Jinya''s channel.


    But so far no clues.


    Lauren looked a little uneasy, Lynn comforted him, "Don''t worry, Golden Tooth will contact us as soon as we have a clue."


    "I know, thank you master." Lauren shook his tail slightly behind him, showing his restless heart.


    Lauren was very touched that Lynn could remember the commitment to him.


    "Can you find the teacher through Serena?" Lynn asked Lauren.


    He knew that Lauren had a good relationship with the big lizard named Serena.


    If anyone can find teacher Angelet, Serena is definitely very hopeful.


    "I don''t know. I couldn''t find Serena when I was approaching Bangor Harbor." Lauren shook her head.


    "You know, if it doesn''t want to show up in front of me, I won''t be able to find it even if it stands in front of me." Lauren said innocently.


    Lynn expressed his understanding. He can''t fully detect Serena. He can only detect Serena if he is very close to him. If the distance is a little farther, he will not be able to sense it. This should be compared with his mental strength. Ordinary people are more powerful.


    Although Lauren''s physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary humans, there is not much difference between him and ordinary people in terms of mental strength.


    Through the spell, Lynn can roughly perceive the strength of Lauren''s mental strength.


    And the mental power lower than Lauren''s is the mental power of Iron Earth.


    Tie Earth''s mental power is only about half of Lauren''s, far inferior to ordinary people. This can also explain why the IQ of the iron earth is not very high.


    Lynn was reclusive for the next four days.


    Basically stay in your room most of the time every day.


    After finding his family and solving one of Lynn''s heart problems, he plunged into his own alchemy laboratory.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the lack of mental knots, even the efficiency of meditation has improved slightly.


    Although he didn''t know why the teacher disappeared, Lynn was not in a hurry because he knew that Angelet would definitely be able to contact him if he wanted to find him.


    Instead of worrying so much, it is better to seize the time to improve yourself.


    During the four days of retreat, Lynn spent nearly ten hours a day building the spell framework of the Sleeping Curse.


    Finally on the evening of the fourth day, the last node was successfully constructed.


    In the spiritual sea space, forty-seven nodes form a complete pattern in a mysterious layout.


    "The first step is completed, and the rest is the second step." In the alchemy laboratory, Lynn opened his tired eyes, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： experiment one)

    Chapter 33 Experiment (1)


    To construct the spell frame, the first step is to fix the nodes.


    Like building a house to build a foundation.


    The second step is to connect these nodes. With the experience of the first step, the second step is relatively simple.


    According to the method in the magic book, use mental power to pull the different nodes into a wire-mounted connection in the prescribed order.


    There are a total of forty-seven nodes, plus the connection sequence between different nodes, there are countless connection possibilities between the nodes alone. This is just a zero-ring spell. Lynn doesn''t even know what is behind the wizard who invented this magic. How much time and energy was spent.


    Connecting nodes is easier than fixing nodes. Lynn found that it only takes about ten minutes to connect two nodes together. Perhaps practice makes perfect, and Lynn is very efficient.


    He estimated that it would take at most one day tomorrow to connect all the nodes.


    Stretched, in the room, the metal magic placed at the foot of the bed rotated, and a light and shadow was projected from the gap of the Rubik''s Cube.


    Lynn appears in the bedroom.


    Lin En''s bedroom is a small room on the third floor, near the attic, and the ventilation is quite good.


    There are two books and a mechanical alarm clock on the desk by the window.


    These two books are the Chronicle of the Kingdom and Hedinger''s Botany. Lynn asked his younger brother Borg to go to the bookstore to buy for himself when he was out.


    Bangor Port is worthy of being a city at the forefront of the kingdom. There are already bookstores here, although there are very few books sold in it.


    The Kingdom Chronicle records the history of the Erdolu Kingdom. The best way to understand a country is to start with its history.


    However, Lynn flipped through the book and threw it aside, leaving only beautified rhetoric throughout the book. Even the history of the invasion of the Southern Kingdom was changed to regain lost ground.


    The whole book is full of praise and praise for the royal family and nobles, and there is almost no useful content.


    It made Lynn understand the nobles of the kingdom better.


    In addition to the royal family, the Kingdom of Eldoru has two princes, three dukes, six marquises, ten earls, and hundreds of viscounts and barons.


    However, after the establishment of the kingdom, there was a prince who intended to set off a rebellion to seize the throne. After the king of that generation defeated the rebels, he killed and cleaned up his blood. Now there is only one prince''s blood left in the kingdom.


    The three dukes are Luanwei Duke, Dujuan Duke, and Golden Lion Duke.


    The most valiant and combative person recorded in the book is not the Duke of the Golden Lion who sounds the most powerful, but the Duke of the Cuckoo. It is said that his territory is located in the northernmost part of the kingdom, defending the kingdom against the northern enemies.


    That''s why the Duke of Dujuan is also called Blood Dujuan. It is said that the red color of the rhododendron of their family crest is poured with the blood of the enemy.


    The Luanwei Duke''s family has been friendly with the royal family for generations, and a fertile forest in the kingdom is their family''s territory.


    The territory of the Duke of Golden Lion is in the west of the kingdom, and there are not many records in the book.


    Compared to this book, another book has more surprises for Lynn.


    Hedinger''s botany records the shapes and uses of many plants, some of which are exactly the materials Lynn needs to make physical active potions.


    Although the names and titles are different, this is a regional difference, which is mainly determined by the characteristics of the plant itself.


    The main material required for this potion is a material called Shimmer Mushroom.


    This shimmering mushroom likes to live in a cool and humid environment, and it contains rich actives.


    This mushroom is also recorded in the plant illustrated book. The name of this mushroom is called Cave Blood Mushroom in the Kingdom of Erdoru.


    The locals generally use it as a medicinal material for treating trauma, but because of the long-term external application of cave blood mushroom, it is easy to grow granulation on the surface of the wound, which is considered to be its biggest side effect.


    So over time, locals seldom use it.


    Only those poor poor people with poor conditions are used to treat trauma. After all, few rich people are willing to accept granulation or sarcoma on their bodies... and the poor don¡¯t mind these things, or they can¡¯t do anything if they do. , I can''t see it with clothes anyway.


    But with the opening of Bangor Port in recent years, some knowledge from other kingdoms has been passed on.


    There are better alternatives for treating trauma, and this kind of cave blood mushroom is gradually eliminated.


    Lin En asked Borg to go to the market to help him buy some cave blood mushrooms and go to the pharmacy to help him buy other medicinal materials for the potion.


    In the evening, Lynn went down to the restaurant for dinner. At the table, Hamilton hesitated several times.


    After dinner, Lynn wiped the corners of his mouth: "Father, what do you want?"


    "I discussed it with your mother in the past few days. Although I have a sum of money, it is always like this. Sooner or later, the money will be spent. I plan to open a tailor shop with your mother. What do you think?" Hamilton said with a twist.


    "Okay." Lynn said happily.


    It is also good if mom and dad can find something to do.


    Although Lynn doesn''t know how long he can stay here, he has a vague premonition that Bangor Harbor is not the end of his life.


    Teaching them to fish is worse than teaching them to fish, and it may be good for them to find a stable job.


    "This money is all earned by you. When the time comes, besides the daily food and drink, half of the income earned by the tailor shop will be reserved for you, and your mother and I will save the remaining half for Borg and Ava. Do you think it is okay? said Hamilton.


    Lynn shook his head.


    Seeing this, Hamilton hurriedly said, "Then I''ll keep it all for you."


    "Don''t leave it to me, you can use the money from the tailor shop yourself." Lynn said.


    Hamilton froze suddenly, looking at Lynn''s face, Hamilton seemed to have guessed something.


    The lips squirmed slightly, and the forehead drooped.


    In the few days since he came back, he never asked how Lynn came back, nor how Lynn possessed this ability, nor how he brought Ava back.


    Until now he has a feeling that it is not real, he is afraid that this is just a dream.


    Anika cooks Lynn his favorite fish stew with fennel every day. Lynn likes spicy food, so she will put a little chopped red pepper in the fish stew with fennel.


    "Brother, these are the medicinal materials I bought at the pharmacy, all you asked for, and the glass vessel you asked me to find out for you. I heard that there seems to be a foreign businessman there, but I haven''t seen him today. "Borg handed the bag in his hand to Lynn and said, and Borg looked at his brother full of admiration.


    Ever since he was a child, he felt that his brother was smarter than him. After returning this time, he felt that his brother was covered in a fog.


    This feeling is fatal to a child of his age.


    In the evening, Lynn sits on the desk and watches books.


    One hand rests on the balcony, and Lauren rolls over and jumps onto the balcony.


    Lin En heard a familiar voice behind him, lowered his head and continued to draw the blueprint.


    On some yellowed paper, he used a pencil to draw the shape of the vessel needed to make the potion.


    "Have you found it yet?" Lynn asked habitually.


    Lauren shook her head. "They were not found."


    When buying a house, Lynn also bought the small building next door, and Lauren lived in it.


    Under Lynn''s request, every day Borg followed his brother''s request to go to the market to buy some food and put it at the door of the next room.


    Lin En hummed, in fact, he has another purpose for buying experimental utensils.


    That''s trying to experiment.


    Through the pattern of this period of time, Lynn discovered that a specific environment is required to trigger daily tasks.


    He deliberately messed up the equipment in the alchemy laboratory, and then rearranged it, but this method could not trigger the gain of experience points.


    Then he cooked in the place where he lives now, and the daily task was not triggered.


    This made Lynn have to think about the reason.


    Lin En believes that the daily tasks that could be triggered in the wooden house before may not be as simple as cooking food.


    It should be related to the object being kept and the state at that time.


    Is it because it was a task assigned to him by the teacher who was a wizard? Or does it have something to do with being fed objects containing magical creatures?


    Lin En couldn''t help but make a bold guess. Perhaps only after a complete experiment is conducted, and then the laboratory is cleaned up, can experience points be obtained.


    And since tidying up the laboratory can gain experience points, there is no reason to complete the experiment and there is no reward.


    If you can conduct a complete experiment by yourself, you may benefit even more than organizing the laboratory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Experiment (2)

    Chapter 34 Experiment (2)


    "Are we abandoned?" Lauren was a little dazed.


    He looked at Lynn eagerly.


    In fact, after becoming a lizardman, he is the one who feels the most insecure.


    From a human being, he became a heretical existence that cannot be tolerated in human society.


    Although I haven¡¯t tried it, Lauren feels that if she takes off the curtain coat and walks on the street, she will definitely get countless screams and horrified gazes.


    The only thing in this world that can accommodate his weirdness is the boy in front of him.


    "No." Lynn paused, "At least I won''t disappear suddenly."


    In the early morning of the next day, Lynn observed the framework of the Sleeping Curse spell that he had just completed in his mind.


    This is a diorama that is difficult to describe in words.


    The moment all the nodes are completed, the spell framework is completely integrated.


    Lynn noticed a lot of detail in this model.


    The formal construction of the spell framework also means that I have successfully mastered this zero-ring spell¡ªSleeping Curse.


    Still need a subject.


    Lynn came to the backyard of his house.


    The soil on the lawn in the open space in the backyard loosened, and an iron head was exposed the next moment.


    Iron Earth doesn''t know what it''s about to encounter.


    There are two modes of casting the Sleeping Curse.


    One is casting spells without spells, which is better in concealment, but it is not so concealed. Because the mental power in the brain will be highly active when casting spells, it is undetectable to ordinary people and existences whose mental power is far lower than their own.


    But it is very obvious for the existence of the mental power that is not inferior to oneself or the gap is not big, and the casting speed of spell casting without spells will be slower.


    The other is to cast a spell with a spell, which requires the mouth to read the spell.


    The only disadvantage of casting spells with spells is that speaking spells is very obvious, but the advantage is that the casting speed will be faster!


    As for how much faster it is, Lynn doesn''t know. The magic book just mentions that casting spells with spells will be faster, and it will be affected by proficiency.


    Lin En raised his right hand, and with the thought, the mental power poured into the spell frame of the Sleeping Curse like a faucet turned on.


    A large amount of mental power is continuously disappearing.


    It took more than a quarter of his mental power to stop.


    Lin En estimated that it was almost twice the consumption of the zero-ring spell on the wand.


    Is it because the wand can save mental power or because the spells are engraved on the wand.


    Lynn thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Following the successful release of the spell, a cloud of off-white mist condensed in his palm.


    It is exactly the same as what I saw with Teacher Angelet back then, and it can be released through my own thoughts at any time.


    Choosing Iron Earth as the target, Lin En had a thought, and the gray-white mist in his hand flew out very quickly.


    Sleeping Curse released!


    The gray-white mist melted into Tie Eartho''s body in an instant, and Tie Eartho''s body froze.


    The next moment he fell down directly.


    Lynn contacted through the metal ring and there was no feedback at all.


    Completely disconnected!


    Lin En has a general understanding of the range and ballistic speed of this spell.


    Taking out the staff again, Lynn released the Sleeping Curse again.


    This time when Lin En was consuming mental power, he felt a feedback force from the staff in his hand.


    This force is constant and very tenacious.


    Lin En instantly understood that the reason for this staff was that the reduction in consumption of spells released earlier was the reason.


    This staff is a good thing.


    It can reduce the mental power needed to cast spells, which is very important for wizards!


    If you don¡¯t have a staff, you can only cast 3 zero-ring spells at most, and you can cast 6 or 7 spells with this staff.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 3 (0/100)


    Physical fitness: 1.63


    Mental power: 3.7


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (11%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 1 Variation (11%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (1%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 0¡¯


    Physical fitness has increased by 0.01 compared to before, and the improvement is very small.


    On the contrary, the mental power increases a lot with the level and meditation method.


    Lin En estimates that if there is no staff to release the zero-ring spell, the mental power consumed should be 1 standard value.


    If you hold a staff and release a zero-ring spell, the mental power consumed by the zero-ring spell is halved, which can reach the standard value of 0.5.


    If it is an ordinary person whose mental power has not been strengthened, even if he is given the ability to release zero-ring spells, if he does not have a staff, a zero-ring spell can completely drain a person''s mental power.


    "Brother, I bought the glassware you asked for, but the merchant temporarily raised the price and charged me two gold coins more." Borg muttered while holding the experimental vessel. "Seeing his face of a profiteer, I really want to give him a sap, so that I don''t have to give him a single gold coin."


    He felt that he did not handle this matter well, and cost his brother two extra gold coins.


    How many white breads can two gold coins buy!


    "It''s okay, just buy it." Lynn checked the glassware for experiments brought back by Borg.


    It is said that this set of glassware was originally purchased by a priest who liked to study pharmacology, but then some accidents happened to the priest, and the set of glassware bought at a high price from a foreign country fell into the hands of the businessman.


    Lin En checked and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the glassware, and patted Borg on the shoulder, "Good job, young man."


    Borg, who was praised by his brother, was full of energy and very excited.


    After dinner, Lynn couldn''t wait to return to his room.


    Bring the glass test vessel into the alchemy lab.


    Then he took out the medicinal materials that he asked Borg to buy for himself two days ago.


    "Let me think about what else I need." Lynn rubbed his eyebrows, recalling the knowledge in his mind.


    It is best to use pure water and a constant temperature flame.


    However, pure water needs to be condensed with magic, but it can be replaced with distilled water first.


    A low-profile version can also be made with an alcohol lamp for a constant temperature flame.


    Lynn had prepared these things a long time ago, and took them out one by one and put them on the table to make a good layout.


    Extract plant extracts, and then heat, modulate, and stir different plants in different proportions step by step according to the knowledge in your mind.


    Tossed for nearly two hours.


    Two hours later, Lynn fell into thought as he looked at the purple-black liquid in the test tube bottle in his hand.


    He remembered that the correct finished product should be turquoise, so what is the purple-black color in his bottle.


    Which step is wrong.


    Lynn has a headache.


    But soon his headache stopped.


    A line of black brushed the corner of the eye.


    "Completed the daily task: experiment (1) completed a very low difficulty experiment."


    "Completion degree: Failed (¦ç


    "Reward: None."


    Sure enough, you can also get rewards for completing the daily tasks of the experimental series.


    There is also a malleable symbol after unqualified.


    Follow Lynn''s thoughts.


    Unqualified extension symbol expansion.


    Completion: Unqualified (¦æ)


    Mistake ¢Ù When extracting the yellow bud grass, it was not thoroughly stirred evenly. Error point ¢Ú The neutralizer should be preheated for 30 seconds in advance, and the preheating time should exceed 2 seconds. Error point ¢Û.


    Lynn was pleasantly surprised, this thing also has an explanation, although it is only a text explanation, but at least it is better than nothing.


    Know where your experiment went wrong, and you will be able to avoid mistakes next time.


    Take out the notebook, Lynn copied all his mistakes in the notebook.


    Then clean up the experimental utensils on the table.


    "The daily task has been completed: Clean up the laboratory (2) Clean up the laboratory to keep the laboratory clean and clean."


    "Completion: Passed"


    "Reward: 10 general experience points."


    The difficulty level of the laboratory is different from that of the experiment. Is it because the criteria for cleaning the laboratory are related to the specifications of the laboratory?


    Lin En narrowed his eyes, thinking from the bottom of his heart.


    But why is it still qualified? Is it so difficult to get an excellent evaluation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Poseidon (1)

    Chapter 35 Poseidon (1)


    After finishing the experiment, Lynn sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate.


    Three hours later, the twelfth earth ring in my mind was successfully condensed.


    Accompanied by a cool current, Lynn''s brain cleared up for a while, and he habitually opened the panel, his mental attributes increased by 0.1, and the progress of the Earth Ring Meditation method also reached 12%.


    It takes about three days on average to condense a ground ring.


    Lin En estimated that it only takes 24 days to increase the Earth Ring meditation method to 20%.


    Then the difficulty of meditation is estimated to increase a lot.


    I just don''t know whether my meditation speed is fast or slow compared to other wizard apprentices.


    I remember that Teacher Angelet said that wizard apprentices are divided into first-level wizard apprentices, second-level wizard apprentices, and third-level wizard apprentices.


    What are the criteria for judging these three levels? I should be regarded as a first-level wizard apprentice now.


    Lynn thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Lynn let out an admiration.


    The next day, Lynn continued the experiment.


    With the summary of last night''s failure, Lynn conducted the experiment again this evening.


    Soon, a dark green potion was successfully made.


    The color is still not standard


    "Completed the daily task: Experiment (1) completed an experiment with a very low difficulty."


    "Completion: Passed (¦ç


    "Reward: 10 general experience points, 1% mutation progress."


    In the spiritual sea, a door was opened, and at the same time a lot of new knowledge was poured into the mind.


    Enjoying the feeling of being in the ocean of knowledge makes Lynn extremely comfortable.


    Sure enough, the rewards for completing the experiment are even more than before.


    Although it was qualified, after Lin En unfolded the extension symbol, he found that he still made 6 mistakes, 5 of which were due to the lack of perfect control of the small details of the time and raw material processing, and the remaining one was due to the difference in the addition ratio. Bigger problem.


    Fortunately, these mistakes are not serious, but only affect the quality of the medicine.


    Looking at the tube of reagent in his hand, Lin En suddenly found himself in trouble. He didn¡¯t seem to have prepared a reagent bottle for storing the reagent, so he used a cork to plug the mouth of the test tube. The reagent is not volatile and oxidizing, and it can persist even when exposed to air. It will not affect the medicinal properties for a short time.


    Afterwards, Lynn cleaned up the laboratory and received a daily reward of 10 general experience points.


    Calculated in this way, if the completion of the daily guarantee is qualified, 20 experience points can be obtained for the daily guarantee.


    Much faster than before.


    Lynn thought silently in his heart.


    What if you do two experiments a day?


    Lynn guessed that there should be no extra rewards, because once before, Angelet conducted two experiments on the same day, so Lynn also cleaned the laboratory for two days in one day but did not trigger the rewards , just like cooking can only be triggered once a day.


    Daily tasks, once a day is considered a daily task, otherwise it should be considered a repeated task.


    However, in order to maintain the spirit of exploration, Lynn still took part of the meditation time to conduct the second experiment today.


    With the experience summarized in the second experiment.


    The third experiment ended successfully five minutes earlier than the second.


    Looking at the bottle of turquoise potion in front of him, it is already very close in color.


    Unfortunately, no daily tasks are triggered. It seems that all tasks of the same type can only be triggered once a day.


    Tomorrow, it is estimated that it will be able to achieve a higher evaluation than pass.


    Lin En thought to himself.


    At this time, the old pier.


    The flame of the lighthouse is the only glimmer of light on the pier, and the dark sea water is pouring down with cold wind.


    Da Jinya sat by the window and listened to his subordinates report on recent events.


    The hole in the ground not long ago has been refilled, but the newly filled floor is the color of the surrounding floor.


    Every time he sees this hole, Da Jinya will recall the unbearable memories of that day.


    Listening to his subordinate''s report, Da Jinya''s face gradually became serious.


    A big event happened to the Borent family a few days ago. It is said that many dignitaries who went to the Borent family banquet that day failed to come out.


    No one knew what happened, and the incident was kept under wraps until today.


    It is said that many people died that day.


    Not only that, even the current patriarch of the Borent family is dead!


    Others might just think it was an accident, but Da Jinya clearly remembered that guy asking him about the Borent family that day.


    "Such a big thing happened to the Borent family, and it happened not long after that guy asked himself."


    Da Jinya''s complexion suddenly became ugly.


    In a daze, he seemed to see a **** pot looming.


    no! But don''t let people know that I have something to do with this matter.


    A stern look flashed in Da Jinya''s eyes.


    The younger brothers who participated in this incident that day must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    As long as that guy doesn''t say anything, others won''t know that they have something to do with it.


    And that guy, really dangerous


    Even nobles like the Borent family dare to attack.


    Even nobles dare to do something, let alone an ordinary person like myself, the big gold tooth labeled Lin En as dangerous.


    He just wanted to stay away from Lynn.


    Da Jinya has been hanging around in the underground docks all these years, and he knows a truth, absolutely not to offend the nobles.


    The relationship between these nobles is intricate, just like the roots of a big tree buried in the ground. If you don¡¯t pull them all out, you will never know how closely these root systems are.


    Aristocrats have married other nobles from generation to generation, and many nobles have very close relationships.


    Because there is also a noble succession decree in the kingdom!


    When a noble''s direct blood relatives are murdered so that there is no blood left, the king can be just, and the collateral blood relatives who avenged the nobles can inherit the title and territory of the original nobles.


    Nobles will never dislike more of their own territories. This decree also led to intermarriage between nobles. Unless they were canonized by the king during the war, the nobles would always be inherited by the descendants of the nobles.


    And there is another news that Da Jinya received that the Borent family held a banquet that day to entertain a big man.


    He couldn''t imagine what level of existence a big man could be taken seriously by a viscount.


    But what is a little strange is that Da Jinya received the news yesterday.


    The big ships at the old pier have all been conscripted by a certain big man, and judging from the faint rumors, they are related to the Borent family. The people above revealed that the reason for the rumor was to let the underground rats like Da Jinya and the others cooperate well, so as not to make any fuss, and all small thoughts were collected.


    Big Gold Teeth naturally won¡¯t make fun of themselves,


    It just made him wonder that the Borent family recruited a large number of ships in the port. Are they preparing to go to sea?


    He has never heard of the Borent family going to sea. There are many shipping companies and chambers of commerce in Bangor Port. These chambers of commerce and shipping companies will pay a large amount of taxes to the Borent family every year.


    These taxes are enough to feed them.


    .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Poseidon (2)

    Chapter 36 Poseidon (2)


    In the middle of the night, thick fog rose from the street.


    Dense fog covered the entire street, and it was wet everywhere.


    A figure lightly jumped over the fence and came into the yard.


    "Stop your footsteps." A voice came from the next door, calling to stop the figure jumping over the wall.


    The figure who climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard stopped.


    The dense fog dissipated beside him, and the figure in the yard revealed his true body, his slender arms almost reaching his knees, his blue face stiff and cold, and Dybala stood with his head tilted and looked at him from the balcony on the second floor next to him. That monster who is as inhuman as himself.


    The orange-yellow pupils were full of murderous intent, and the strong body covered with scales looked down on him.


    Dybala couldn''t help making a strange smile, "I remember you, and you were among the people who came that day. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong place."


    "Do you dare to be so arrogant when you are injured?" Lauren stared at a very conspicuous sword wound on Dybala''s right chest.


    This sword wound almost runs through the entire chest, and the wound is turned outward, exposing the pink flesh inside.


    "Oh, this wound, you reminded me that the guy with the sword almost cut me in half with a sword that day. I came here with sincerity, and you don''t want to let other people secretly release me. People know," Dybala said.


    "You''re threatening me." Lauren clenched her fists.


    He wants to keep the peace of the night for the master, and not let other people disturb the master.


    Dybala smiled sinisterly, "Because time is a bit tight, so I took the liberty."


    "It seems that I came at an inappropriate time today, but it doesn''t matter, your boss will definitely make a different decision from you, and I will come to you at this time tomorrow." Dybala turned and left after speaking.


    "Wait, you haven''t said what it is." Lauren felt like this guy was a deranged lunatic.


    "Didn''t I say it?" Dybala scratched his head with a confused face.


    "Okay, then I repeat, although your master slipped away very early, those people still guessed correctly that I would have a helper, and they even asked who my helper is. Oh, but don''t worry, I am very trustworthy I didn¡¯t say anything, I said I ran out secretly by myself.¡±


    Dybala tilted his head, "Well, if they find out by themselves, then it has nothing to do with me. So I''m here to ask you if you want to kill them together, when all the wealth of our family, including the one related to the sea **** The inheritance is all yours~ Are you excited, hahahahahaha"


    This crazy person, the sound is so loud in the middle of the night, is it because he is afraid that other people will not hear him?


    Lauren frowned.


    But the strange thing is that even though this lunatic''s voice is so loud, the other residents around are not woken up.


    Dybala disappeared into the mist after speaking.


    "Did he really say that?" In the early morning, Lynn pushed open the window and saw Lauren''s reminder, a small blue flag hanging by the window, so he went to Lauren''s house after breakfast and learned What happened last night.


    "That''s right, he sneaked into your master''s yard in the middle of the night last night, but I chased him away!" Lauren said.


    Lin En frowned, and Dybala found himself, with a hint of threat in his words.


    It is said that it is an inheritance related to Sea God, but Lynn is not too cold.


    Ordinary gold, silver and jewelry are of no use no matter how many there are, as long as there is enough of this thing.


    Lin En finally understood why the second wizard of the Alchemy Laboratory inheritor cast so much gold into a door and left it there.


    Compared with other metals that cannot be compatible with magic, gold is a semi-magic metal.


    So you can often see many magicians or wizards use gold to make some magic or witchcraft items.


    Compared with those precious and powerful magic metals, the value of gold is not high.


    As for the inheritance related to Poseidon mentioned by Dybala, Lynn couldn''t help but think of the scene when he first met Dybala.


    Trapped at the bottom of the water by several thick chains, it just crawled out of the water like a water ghost, its appearance is not good enough, and it can be equated with ugly.


    Lin En doesn''t care much about appearance. If Lin En is asked to choose between extremely powerful strength and appearance, Lynn will definitely choose the former.


    But it also needs to be strong enough to make him ignore such small problems, but Dybala''s strength is not strong enough to make Lynn''s heart beat.


    Even such a few chains can be bound, and the ability is probably nothing special.


    Thinking of being threatened by Dybala, Lynn''s eyes were slightly cold, and he must deal with it cleanly next time.


    Although he won''t admit it, there are some things that don''t need evidence, just suspicion is enough.


    If that guy confessed himself before he died, it would be troublesome, and it would break his peaceful life.


    Lin En felt that he should have a good talk with Dybala, he was not interested in the so-called inheritance of Sea God.


    With the influence of reading wizard books and past life memories, Lynn has no awe of God.


    In his view, the so-called gods are nothing more than some powerful life forms.


    If you have enough strength, it is not too difficult to play a guest role as a god.


    Compared to the inheritance of gods, it is the opportunity to catch a few gods that makes Lin En excited.


    And an inheritance that needs to eat people constantly to maintain?


    "Let''s talk about it tonight." Lynn said.


    Lynn did not affect his rhythm because of Dybala.


    Because of the successful construction of the Sleeping Curse skill framework, Lynn now has a lot of free time every day.


    These space times Lynn is going to use to watch alchemy books.


    There is a time limit for meditation, and the one-time meditation time cannot be too long.


    If the brain is compared to a precision instrument, meditation is a high-level operation, and the brain is easy to hurt the brain if it is operated under high load for a long time.


    So meditation needs to control time, 4-6 hours in a day is the best meditation time.


    Back in the room, Lynn picked up the young gray rabbit that Borg bought for him from the market.


    Looking at the little rabbit jumping back and forth in the cage.


    Lin En pinched the rabbit''s mouth, and poured the body-activating potion prepared yesterday into the rabbit''s mouth to drink it up.


    Let go of his hand, the rabbit shook his head, then jumped twice and shrank to the corner with his back facing Lynn.


    Physical active agents have two effects, one is to increase activity and strengthen the effect of exercise.


    The other is to induce mutations in the body.


    This variation is random.


    And it works better on young individuals, and has a lower chance of inducing mutations on adult individuals.


    This rabbit is still underage, and Lynn is also using it to test the effect of the potion.


    Maybe the materials used in the body active potion are not very rare materials, but it is indeed a kind of wizard potion in essence, it belongs to magic potion!


    Put the rabbit in a cage and put the cage into the alchemy laboratory space.


    Then Lynn started today''s meditation and brushing daily tasks.


    At night, Lynn stood in Lauren''s yard, looking at the thick fog gradually rising around him, and heard from Lauren that the thick fog suddenly rose like this yesterday, and the thick fog came too suddenly. At the end of the street, Dybala''s tall The figure arrived through the fog as expected.


    Lauren, who was standing behind Lynn, looked at Dybala''s chest calmly. Compared with last night''s wound, today''s wound has shrunk and healed a lot. This guy''s recovery ability is not weak.


    "Relax, buddy, I''m here to seek cooperation." Dybala walked outside the small courtyard and said with a smile to Lynn in the yard, but his face was so ferocious that his smile was a little scary.


    Lyn narrowed his eyes and asked Lauren to open the yard latch to let Dybala in.


    "It looks like you''ve been injured quite a bit." Lynn looked at Dybala''s wound pointedly.


    Dybala touched the sword wound on his body, and said with some nostalgia: "I was careless. After I killed the liar, I wanted to avenge the whole family, but I didn''t expect that there were two foreign aids on the scene, a magician and a magician." A knight with superb sword skills. The knight cut my chest with a sword, and I also blinded his eye."


    Dybala said: "Now I just want to take revenge on those liars who lied to me. They promised me that as long as I accept the family inheritance, they will support my wife Malacia and my son, but they lied to me and more. My lover even died three years ago because he had no money for medical treatment."


    "That''s a shame," Lynn said.


    Dybala said: "It doesn''t matter, I will revenge anyway."


    "Aren''t you inviting me in?" Dybala asked.


    Lynn turned sideways and signaled Dybala to enter Lauren''s house.


    Not afraid of traps, Dybala went straight into the house and sat down, "The ancestor of my family was just a sailor and picked up a statue in a fishing. That night he dreamed and dreamed in his sleep." Seeing the statue, the statue gave him strength, and since then his fame has grown and he has become a well-known sailor, and later he formed his own fishing fleet."


    "It sounds good, but when I saw you, you were locked in the water. Your inheritance should have a lot of drawbacks. I''m not interested in becoming a cannibal lunatic." Lynn said.


    "In fact, at the beginning, this inheritance did not have these disadvantages, but as the inheritance passed down from generation to generation, the characters of the people who got the inheritance became more and more extreme, and even lost their sanity and attacked the living. At the beginning, only the most wise patriarchs could inherit the inheritance. It has become something that even dogs dislike, but they still have to hold the power of inheritance in the hands of the immediate clan." Dybala sneered.


    "It''s really ridiculous. While fearing it, I can''t bear its power."


    Lynn tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa, he didn''t know how to answer.


    However, it has been human nature to pursue strength since ancient times.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be an apprentice wizard." Dybala said suddenly.


    Lin En''s **** that fell on the leather suddenly paused, and the air seemed to freeze. Seeing this, Dybala said, "It''s not a secret, it''s just a wizard apprentice. In fact, many noble families have left inheritance, but becoming a wizard I need talent, I''m really envious. I don''t have the talent of a wizard apprentice, otherwise I would have been taken away ten years ago, and I wouldn''t have been selected to receive this cursed inheritance.


    You should be planning to board that ship in five months. I don¡¯t know which family you belong to, maybe we are still related by blood. " Dybala asked tentatively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： change (1)

    Chapter 37 Changes (1)


    Many nobles have wizard heritage?


    Lynn was shocked from the bottom of his heart, and his face was expressionless. He didn''t know it before.


    He always thought that only a very small group of people knew about wizards, but judging from Dybala''s denunciation of his status as a wizard, it is obvious that there are not a few people who know about wizards.


    Then is my teacher Angelet also a nobleman?


    He agreed to bring himself to Bangor Harbor. Could it be that the teacher''s purpose is also related to the ship five months later?


    He disappeared after coming here, are you planning something? My teacher.


    "You may not like the inheritance of our family, but I know where there are good things. There are still several items salvaged by the ancestor and the statue. We have secretly found someone to identify them. Those items are all magic items. ¡¯¡± Dybala said. "I know where they are hidden, and the ancestor left the address where the statue was caught. He called it the Eye of the Sea God. In his later years, he entered the Eye of the Sea God by boat alone. Not only that, we The inheritors of each generation of the family will disappear in their later years, and I suspect that they all went there."


    "I noticed their movements. I destroyed the inheritance statue. In order to leave a new inheritance, they will definitely recruit ships to go to the Eye of the Sea God again."


    Dybala said, "I won''t take anything at that time."


    Seeing Lynn''s calm face, Dybala suddenly poked his head over, "You are not thinking about how to deal with me, are you? You are not really so cruel!?"


    Dybala clutched his chest, "It really makes me so sad, if I can''t go back, this matter will be published in the newspapers of the whole city the next day, I don''t want to lose both with my good brother .¡±


    "You don''t think you can just hold me like this." Lynn was expressionless.


    "No, no, no, I, Dybala, are very trustworthy. I just need you to help me make one shot, just once." The laughter on Dybala''s face suddenly dissipated, leaving only deep loneliness, "Just be Is it okay for a father who lost his child or a husband who lost his wife to pray to you? Only this time is needed, and I will definitely bury this matter in my stomach in the future."


    "Listen to your plan first." Lynn said.


    "They are preparing a ship to go to the Seagod''s Eye. I have read the family''s books, and I know where the Seagod''s Eye is. The Seagod''s Eye is next to an island. At that time, we can go to the island in advance to ambush. They will definitely fish wildly at that time. At that time, we only need to find an opportunity to get on the boat and get rid of those extraordinary people, and the rest will be convenient, some ordinary people can''t resist us at all, we just need to sail back to Bangor Port." Dybala said.


    "Sounds like a good idea."


    Lin En smiled and clapped, and a little dust came out of his palms.


    The dust became heavier and heavier, turning into thick smoke. Dybala, who was talking enthusiastically, was caught off guard and his face was blurred. He was organizing his words to speak out his plan, but he didn''t expect that the old six knuckles on the opposite side came to clap his hands to receive the hidden sleeping spell, and he was caught off guard and got hit directly.


    "You¡ª" Dybala couldn''t believe it. Is this guy really not worried about his identity being leaked?


    bang~


    Dybala crooked on the sofa.


    Lauren stood by like a goose.


    "Search, what are you doing?" Lynn said to Lauren.


    Lauren let out a cry and hurried over to search Dybala.


    Dybala was wearing a brown linen robe with two large loose pockets all over his body.


    Dybala took out a half-gnawed dried fish from the outer pocket, and then took out a rusty silver ring from the inner pocket.


    The silver ring is the size of a standard human finger, but Lynn looked at Dybala''s bony fingers and guessed the reason for hiding the ring in his bosom.


    Looking at Dybala lying on the ground, Lynn looked indifferent. I just want to do my experiment well, so why do you have to provoke me.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to avenge yourself honestly, and want to drag me into the water too.


    As for Dybala''s so-called news leak, Lynn doesn''t believe it.


    A guy who has been locked in a water prison for an unknown number of years can have any loyal loyalties?


    Even the food on his body was dried fish stolen from no one knew where, and he didn''t even have a single copper coin.


    Lin En sneered, if such a loyalist really had a chance to save him long ago.


    As for the so-called inheritance of the Sea God or the treasure of the Sea God, Lynn is not interested at all.


    Please, it''s the sea over there.


    If something happens, there is no place to run, so it is difficult for me to swim back.


    Lynn would not put himself in a desperate situation with no way out.


    I really want to see if I can find an opportunity to borrow from the Bolt family. As for the interest. Lynn looked at Dybala''s head.


    "I am very moved by your story, but I''m sorry, I also have someone I need to protect." Lynn took out his staff.


    Acid missiles.


    Dybala''s head was instantly corroded, leaving only the headless body twitching slightly.


    Even the surrounding ground has been corroded into small pits and pits.


    Lin En is not sure whether Dybala can survive losing his head. After all, this is an existence with extraordinary power, not an ordinary person.


    So Lynn also shot an acid missile at its heart.


    Although it may cause a lot of damage to this experimental material, just in case, Lynn must be careful.


    It would be nice to learn a spell that kills enemies without damaging their bodies.


    Lin En brought Dybala''s body into the alchemy laboratory.


    "Let''s go." Lynn said. "See if you can find the way he came."


    The fog has lifted on the street outside.


    Lauren followed the scent left by Dybala when he came.


    After walking for half an hour, I finally stopped in an abandoned hut next to the old pier.


    ¡°The smell is strongest here,¡± Lauren said.


    Lynn looked around, and there was a big hole corroded in the ceiling of this dilapidated log cabin.


    The surrounding walls are full of insect holes, and the air is rancid and humid.


    There are still fish bones and fish scales in the grass outside the wooden house.


    It can be seen that Dybala has not had a good life these days.


    "Master, here is a glass bottle."


    Lauren picked up a hidden glass bottle from the corner. The body of the glass bottle was smooth without any dust. A piece of yellowed paper could be seen hidden in the not-so-transparent glass bottle, which looked like a drifting bottle.


    Pick off the cork and pour out the paper inside. The font on the paper is a little immature.


    ¡®I asked my mother why other children have fathers, and my mother said that my father turned into a fish and went to the sea, then I will write a letter to my father, can he come back to see his mother after receiving it¡¯


    Below is a graffiti-like painting, a little boy is holding an adult with his left hand and a fish with his right hand.


    And on the fish pattern, a **** scale is stuck to the fish''s eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Change (2)

    Chapter 38 Changes (2)


    Lin En stuffed the paper back into the drift bottle after reading it, strolled to the beach, fell silent for a moment, and threw the drift bottle into the sea.


    "Just let it go where it needs to go."


    Under the night, the icy sea beat against the rocks, and the waves swept away the drifting bottle.


    The pier in the distance, the lighthouse is twilight.


    Lynn blew the cold wind for a long time, and Lauren stood beside Lynn without saying a word.


    Lauren''s eyes dimmed, and he suddenly missed his wife.


    Having been here for so long and not finding his wife, he was worried that something might happen to his wife.


    He was afraid that all he received was bad news.


    Once he was just a bitter and tired baker, married to his wife who didn''t have a good life, and was finally forced to leave his hometown with him.


    He remembered that his wife was most afraid of the dark, without him by his side, would he think of himself again at night when his wife was afraid.


    When Lynn got home, he went straight into the alchemy laboratory.


    Lin En glanced at the little gray rabbit locked in the cage. The little gray rabbit was still lying in the corner with its back facing him, but he could tell that it was alive from its slightly undulating back.


    Sit cross-legged on the bed and start today''s meditation.


    The meditation is over. Although no new ground ring can be condensed, Lynn feels the same. At most, another ground ring can be added tomorrow.


    "So that''s what alchemy means."


    With no books to read, Lynn, who couldn''t be free, began to read alchemy books.


    After all no wizard can turn down a whole shelf of books, and if so, give him a library he''s never looked at.


    Lin En finished reading this book that recorded alchemy, and also opened the door to alchemy.


    Alchemy is essentially the science of material transformation.


    Making alchemy puppets and combining metal and flesh are just derived knowledge of alchemy.


    The core knowledge point of alchemy is material transformation.


    Simply put, it is to produce more powerful substances through alchemy. It is the cornerstone of many wizarding disciplines, a real cornerstone!


    Because many wizards'' whimsical ideas need alchemy to support them.


    In the text of alchemy books, Lynn saw the arrogance of alchemy wizards.


    "There are always some stupid groundhogs who think that we alchemists and wizards can only make puppets. God, what kind of wizards have experience with this old idea. I really doubt that a wizard who can say such a thing will be born by his mother." Time to leave your mind at home. ''


    ¡®Making puppets is just an insignificant extension of our noble alchemy wizards. Without our alchemy wizards, other wizards would go to the primeval forest to knock bones! ''


    ''If there is a little wizard who can see here, you must remember it well, don''t imitate those who play with blood every day, otherwise you don''t know when you will grow more than a dozen hands, hundreds of eyes, No witch would like that kind of weird guy at all. ''


    Lin En couldn''t help thinking of material science in his mind. Alchemy is very similar to material science, but the scope of alchemy is not limited to materials.


    Well.


    It is that the wizard who wrote this book seems to have a lot of evil thoughts towards the blood wizard.


    If half of the book is about alchemy, the other half is about blood wizards.


    After reading it all night, Lin En, who was a little tired, put down the book in his hand and opened the attribute bar. Unsurprisingly, Lin En noticed that there was an extra branch of alchemy behind his life occupation, which was exactly 1% of the progress.


    Ok?


    Lynn turned to look at the cage.


    Out of the corner of the eye, Lynn noticed something was wrong with the cage.


    At first glance, the cage seemed to be full of weeds.


    The cage is densely packed like a super huge hair ball.


    Lynn walked over and grabbed it lightly.


    Immediately there was a bunch of hair in his hand.


    Is this rabbit fur?


    Lin En pondered, he opened the iron cage, the thick hair in the cage moved, Lin En narrowed his eyes and stretched out his fingers.


    This seemingly swollen fluff was directly poked a hole.


    The whole body of the rabbit is covered with fur, until the whole finger does not go in.


    Poked by Lynn, the timid creature bounced around the table looking for a place to hide.


    "This is hirsutism?" Lynn wasn''t sure.


    But what is certain is that this gray rabbit should have undergone some kind of mutation, which caused a lot of hair growth.


    Well.


    What is the use of this mutant gene for rapid hair growth, making hair tonic?


    There are quite a few middle-aged men whose hair volume is in jeopardy, and it is a good way to make money.


    However, extracting mutant genes is not easy, and the current laboratory environment is not enough to support him to complete this level of experimentation.


    Lin En teased the little rabbit, knowing that the reagent he made was useful, and Lynn was in a good mood.


    After the Dybala incident, Lynn got the peaceful life he wanted, meditation and reading.


    "The recovery situation is not optimistic. His eyeballs have been damaged. At best, he can only anti-inflammate the wound to prevent wound infection." The doctor removed the gauze and replaced Dempsey with a new one.


    "Uncle Dempsey." The blond girl standing by the window looked worried.


    "Miss Antina, you don''t have to blame yourself. As a knight, I am already ready to sacrifice, not to mention that I only lost one eye, and I still have the other eye to see." Dempsey was full of anger Said.


    "Antina, your safety is the most important thing. Not only me, but also your father, your grandmother, and your family all have great expectations of you." Dempsey said earnestly .


    Antina bit her lip, her eyes averted.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being expected by many people, which will make her very stressed.


    Since she was detected to have the qualifications of a wizard by the family''s magic crystal ball when she was five years old, she has become her father''s most beloved daughter, even if her brothers are not as important as her in the family.


    came to Bangor Port not long ago, and according to the custom, they went to visit the homes of local nobles.


    After the local Viscount in Bangor Harbor learned of her identity, he held a grand banquet and invited the local mayor and high-level officials.


    As a result, at the end of the banquet, a sudden thick fog enveloped the manor, and a ghostly figure broke through the window and rushed in.


    That figure was so powerful that the viscount had his head pulled out in front of her.


    After killing the Viscount, she was targeted for the second attack. In order to protect herself, Uncle Demps fought with the monster. Although she beat it away, she also injured an eye.


    Although the Borent family was sincere and offered a lot of compensation, she would rather exchange the money for Uncle Dempsey''s health.


    "Antina, the Borent family is here again, and they invited us to hunt for the treasures of our ancestors." Dolores walked in from outside the house and said to Antina.


    "No need, I''m not interested in their treasure." Antina refused coldly.


    Dolores nodded, and she also agreed with Antina''s decision. The people of the Borent family were not at ease at first glance, and even she could see that the Borent family invited them just to let them serve as thugs for protection It''s just for safety, the humanoid monster could move in the water that day, and they couldn''t catch up when they jumped into the water.


    "Miss, there are too many people in the manor. Our property in Bangor Harbor is not big, and the lavender grasslands in the suburbs can''t accommodate too many employees. The housekeeper is complaining that many of the refugees we take in can''t work and eat too much." Dolores said.


    "Then don''t recruit refugees for now." Antina said casually, then turned her head to look at Dempsey who was lying on the bed, "Uncle Dempsey, let''s go to the lavender manor in the suburbs tomorrow, just to relax. "


    It seems to be positive. I feel a little uncomfortable, and the update is a bit slow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： gift (1)

    Chapter 39 Gifts (1)


    The lavender manor outside Bangor Harbor, the sea of ??purple flowers and the red windmill cottages are a unique and beautiful view by the harbour.


    Bowa followed in the crowd. She heard about the eldest lady of the manor, a very big lady, even the housekeeper who manages the manor immediately went to greet her, and repeatedly told them not to run around or look around. Missy who must not collide.


    Bouwa is also full of curiosity about the young lady, she has never seen such a big person before.


    It''s just that she is responsible for doing the laundry. There are still a lot of clothes that have not been washed today. If you delay work, you will be punished by the supervisor.


    Here, board and lodging are included, and the salary is not low. She is reluctant to part with this job.


    The supervisor is very strict. She saw with her own eyes that another woman who was selected with her was driven away because two pieces of clothes were damaged.


    Bouwa lowered her head and cleaned her clothes seriously and carefully, forgetting the passage of time until the sound of footsteps coming from the courtyard wall outside and the chatter of servants distracted her a little.


    "Miss is so pretty, that long golden hair is like a princess recorded in a book."


    "Miss is still very kind, and rewarded Tom with a gold coin."


    "Wow, I wish I could have been closer."


    Bouwa showed a hint of envy in her eyes, but she was not jealous, because she knew that she was clumsy in doing things, and it would be bad if she bumped into a big shot.


    Hang the washed clothes on the line.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Bouwa turned her head and saw the supervisor walking in, she hurriedly wiped the water off her hands on the apron, and then forced a smile on her face. "director."


    The supervisor looked gloomy, and there were several servants behind him.


    "Someone said they saw you stealing other people''s things?" asked the supervisor.


    Bova quickly said otherwise, "No, I don''t."


    "Director, I found it. I found it in her package." There were hurried footsteps outside the door, and several older servants walked in. The leader was holding a gold ring in his hand.


    "Did you see it taken out of her bag?" the supervisor asked.


    "Exactly."


    "It was taken out of her bag."


    "Yes, I saw it too."


    Several servants spoke one after another, and there were also old employees who had worked here for more than ten years.


    "It''s not the supervisor, I didn''t take it." Bova said excitedly.


    Several workers next to him accused: "We have all seen you with our own eyes and are still sophistrying. This kind of woman is the best at disguising."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect the seemingly honest Bowa to be this kind of person."


    The supervisor was expressionless. Seeing the supervisor like this, Bowa became even more nervous.


    The supervisor also had this expression when that person was fired last time.


    Bouwa was a worker who was hired to do laundry some time ago. Seeing her hard work, the supervisor was quite satisfied, but he didn''t expect to have this habit of petty theft.


    The supervisor waved to Bowa, "Come here."


    "Director." Bowa walked over anxiously.


    "I have also noticed your work during this time." The supervisor said.


    Bova nodded hurriedly.


    "It''s only the 14th day of this month, but I will pay you the full amount of your salary according to this month. You should find another job." The supervisor said.


    "Director, I really didn''t take that thing." Bova said.


    The supervisor waved his hand. It doesn''t matter whether she took it or not, because there are too many people in the manor. He heard that the big shots from above were quite critical.


    ¡ª


    In the past two days, my parents have gone to choose shops and observe the market.


    Looking at how the middle-aged couple started their business in high spirits, Lynn felt that as long as they could be happy, it would be fine.


    As long as you can have your own things to do and support yourself, it doesn''t matter whether you earn money or not.


    Hamilton and the others invited Lynn to go out together to choose a store location. Lynn refused to go out and meditated at home during the day. In his mind, the earth ring gradually formed!


    ÎË¡ª


    A coldness flowed through my mind, and the new earth ring was successfully condensed.


    Very good and progress.


    In the evening, Lynn was sitting by the bed reading a book, when there was a knock on the wooden door of the balcony, "Come in."


    Lauren walked into the room, and the man kept rubbing his hands as soon as he entered the room.


    Ling En saw his happy, excited, hesitant appearance, and had a guess in his heart.


    "Master, can you do me a favor." Lauren asked nervously.


    Looking at Lauren''s eyes flickering and his tail wagging slightly behind him, it was the first time Lynn saw him so excited since coming here.


    "You found your wife?" Lynn guessed.


    "I found it." Lauren''s tone was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "I asked people to look for Bowa and the others. Today they said they had clues. I followed them to find them. It turned out to be my wife and child, but I dare not go in and meet her." Lauren said shyly.


    With his current state, how dare he see his wife.


    His hideous appearance now will only scare her.


    The more you love someone, the more you can''t bear her to be hurt, and sometimes you would rather have that ferocious barb turn over and stab yourself.


    "Master, can you help me visit her tomorrow, just as my friend, this is the money I saved." Lauren took out a money bag from her arms.


    Lynn didn''t refuse, he had promised Lauren about it.


    "Tell me the address, I''ll check it out tomorrow."


    Lauren told Lynn the address, then turned the window and left the room.


    Looking at Lauren forgetting to close the closed balcony wooden door today because of excitement, Lynn smiled and was sincerely happy for him.


    Put the book he was reading on the table behind his back.


    Lin En walked to the balcony, the cold wind was blowing outside the window, and the curtains were slightly raised.


    Lynn drew the curtains and closed the balcony door.


    Going back to the desk and sitting down, Lynn froze suddenly.


    On top of the alchemy book that he had turned upside down, there was an extra book on variation in a brown leather cover.


    With his current mental strength, he can clearly remember that there was absolutely no such book here just now!


    Lynn turned his head and scanned the room.


    The room was empty, without any extra existence.


    But the books on the table are real.


    "Serena?" Lynn asked.


    The room was silent, no one answered.


    Lynn lowered his head and picked up the books on the table.


    "Introduction and Basis of Variation".


    Teacher, is that you?


    Then why don''t you want to come out and see me.


    Lin En sighed secretly.


    The pages of the book were turned, and a blank sheet of paper floated down in the gap between the pages.


    His eyes lit up.


    Pick up the blank paper.


    There is only one address above.


    13 Fork Street.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： gift (2)

    Chapter 40 Gifts (2)


    The next day, Lynn found Bowa at the address Lauren said.


    "Who are you looking for? My husband has gone out. If you need to find my husband, you can talk to him when he comes back." Bowa looked warily at the boy who suddenly ran to her house. She didn''t recognize him.


    Lynn smiled.


    "You are Bova, right?" Lynn said.


    Bouwa looked at Lynn vigilantly, and she basically never said her real name to the outside world.


    "I''m a friend of your husband''s." Lynn said.


    Bouwa lowered her head and continued to wash the dishes, her lips were slightly pursed, and she didn''t believe her words. "My husband just went out, and he''ll be right back."


    This popped up from a friend who claimed to be the husband.


    Lynn took out a pocket watch from his pocket.


    Looking at the pocket watch in Lynn''s hand.


    Beautiful eyebrows twitched.


    She is very familiar with this pocket watch. She bought it for her husband on his birthday. He likes it very much. He is reluctant to wear it, but he keeps it in his bosom. He often takes it out to play with and show off to his friends.


    "Can you show me?"


    Lynn handed Beauva the pocket watch.


    Bouwa took it over and looked at the pocket watch in her hand. There was a small gap on the dial in the upper right corner.


    is Lauren''s watch.


    "Are you really Lauren''s friend?" Beauvoir asked.


    "That''s right." Lynn said.


    "Is he still alive?" Bova asked.


    Lynn paused. He felt that saying Lauren was dead was not a good answer, so he said, "He''s still alive."


    "Then why didn''t he come to me." The red-haired woman frowned, a little worried.


    "He is inconvenient now." Lynn said.


    "Why is it inconvenient? Did he find another woman to abandon me?" Bowa said, "If he asked you to compensate me, then you can take it back."


    Bova continued to wash the vegetables with her head down.


    Lin En couldn''t help laughing. As expected of a husband and wife, he guessed his purpose before he even said it.


    "I''ll just treat him as dead, and I can live on my own." Bowa lowered her head.


    This woman''s stubbornness is beyond Lynn''s imagination.


    Lin En felt that no matter what, Bowa should at least have the right to know. In too many stories, because of a little misunderstanding, conflicts between lovers and husbands and wives resulted in tragedies.


    Lynn doesn''t like this.


    He stared into Beauva''s eyes, "He had some accident."


    "What''s wrong with him!" Bowa raised her head suddenly, her dark green eyes were full of worry, and the dishes she was washing in her hands were directly wrung off.


    "If he turns into someone you don''t know, becomes a little strange, and even scares you at a glance, then would you still want to see him?" Lynn said eloquently.


    "I would like to see him! Maybe I might be a little scared at first, but I can get used to it." Bova said. "Just like his bad personality, he always likes to snore when he sleeps, but I still get used to it."


    "I also think it''s best for him to come and explain to you in person." Lynn smiled.


    "He''ll explain it to you himself later, ma''am."


    Lynn came out of the slums and found Fork Street all the way after asking passers-by.


    Fokk Street is an older street in Bangor Harbour.


    In this rapidly developing port city, old means dilapidated.


    But Fork Street was unexpectedly clean and tidy.


    Tall plane trees are planted on both sides of the spacious street.


    On both sides are three-story small houses and independent small courtyards separated by small fences.


    There is a small door sign on the stone pillar next to the gate of each house.


    1 Fork Street, 2 Fork Street, ..., 13 Fork Street.


    Lynn walked to the end of the street.


    The gate is closed, but the lock of the small door to the left of the gate is open.


    The small door was ajar, as if welcoming him.


    Lin En pushed open the door and walked in. There were thick fallen leaves piled up on the ground in the yard, which hadn¡¯t been cleared for a long time.


    The main entrance including the first floor of the house was also ajar.


    Lynn walks in.


    On the sofa in the living room, a familiar figure wearing a cloak turned his back to Lynn.


    "Teacher." Lynn said.


    "Well, it seems that you are very satisfied with your current life." Angelet said lightly.


    ¡°Students have always wanted to find a teacher, but they just don¡¯t know how to find a teacher.¡± Lynn said.


    Angelet didn''t get entangled in this topic.


    "Take it." Angelet took out a brass-colored quaint ring from his arms and placed it on the table.


    "Teacher, this is." Lynn asked.


    "You''ll know it when you look at it." Angelet said.


    Lynn picked up the ring from the table.


    "Pour spiritual power into it," Angelet said.


    Now Lynn is familiar with this kind of thing. After injecting spiritual power into this ring, Lynn perceived a void space.


    This space is not very large, about the size of a classroom.


    But the size is also relative. At least this area is very convenient for Lynn to put his belongings.


    Although the alchemy laboratory can also store items, the way it is opened determines that it is not as convenient as this ring.


    There is a bookshelf in the ring, and there are fourteen books on the bookshelf.


    "Illustrated Handbook of Low Necromancer Creatures", "Illustrated Handbook of Lower Natural Creatures", "Introductory Manual of Necronomicon Variation".


    Many of them are illustrations or knowledge related to mutation knowledge.


    But what Lynn remembers the most are the four books with black covers and white fonts next to them.


    It''s like a series with the sleeping spell that Angelet gave himself.


    It was written in words that Lynn couldn''t understand, but after just a glance, he understood the meaning of these words.


    ¡¶Secondary Fireball¡·¡¶Mage Hand¡·¡¶Thorn Whip¡·¡¶Secondary Illusion¡·


    A total of four spell skills!


    In addition to this, there is also a gray wizard robe, and ten egg-sized, dark blue crystal-like stones that exude crystal luster.


    The last is a crystal bottle, which contains a bottle of boiling red liquid.


    The crystal bottle was just placed in place, and there was no heating device around it, but the red liquid inside was boiling violently, bubbling and bubbling.


    Although I don''t know what it is, but from Lynn''s only knowledge of mutations, this bottle of red liquid should be the blood essence of some kind of magical creature.


    This gift is too great, and for Lynn now, its value is inestimable.


    Lin En was a little flustered holding it.


    Nothing to offer Yin, either adultery or robbery. It''s a little uneasy for a young apprentice to take such a thing.


    "Teacher, this gift is too big for me to take." Lynn said.


    "Do you remember what I told you back then?" Angelet said slowly.


    Lin En''s expression turned serious, and his attitude became serious.


    "Wizards pay attention to equivalent exchange." Lynn said, "What does the teacher need me to do?"


    Angelet smiled, with a kind smile on his thin cheeks, "It''s a very simple thing."


    "Teacher, please tell me." Lin En felt that this matter might not be simple.


    "It''s easy for you to board the ship that is docked in the port five months later," Angelet said.


    Lin En didn''t speak, he knew there must be a follow-up, it couldn''t be that simple.


    "After boarding, the ship will eventually stop at an island. On the island, you will undergo a selection process. This selection will determine which academy you wizard apprentices can enter."


    The smile on Angelet''s face was even brighter: "And what you need to do is, in this selection, kill all the noble wizard apprentices who boarded the ship in Bangor Port."


    A sentence that Mr. Angelet said before suddenly popped up in Lynn''s mind-fate has already marked the price on all gifts.


    It''s better today, resume normal update, there will be more later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Spell (1)

    Chapter 41 Spells (1)


    Lin En was mentally prepared for what Angelet said, but it was just killing people.


    His pitch-black pupils did not show any waves.


    "Is this the price I need to pay, teacher." Lynn paused, and finally called out teacher.


    "Yes, it is my gift to you to let you embark on the path of a wizard, as well as this knowledge and magic." Angelet said.


    Lin En said: "In the trial, it is normal to kill other contestants?"


    Lynn needs to ask something in advance.


    It will be convenient for him to plan when the time comes.


    "Of course." Angelet said. "but-"


    Lin En knew that what Angelet said later was the most important.


    "However, those noble wizards who boarded the ship from the Kingdom of Erdoru will definitely regard you as an enemy." Angelet said.


    Lin En was not surprised. When Angelet said the price just now, he had already thought of this possibility.


    Judging from the information learned from Dybala, the nobles of the Kingdom of Eldoru should have some means to screen offspring with wizard talents.


    Where there are people, there are factions. These descendants with wizard talents have boarded the ship for generations, and they must have formed their own factions in the wizard academy.


    Then my teacher, which faction do you belong to?


    Still, this is just your own personal enmity.


    "Too many deaths have been caused. You should only be able to enter the Black Wizard Academy. Unless you have a relationship with the White Wizard Academy, there is a high probability that the White Wizard Academy has nothing to do with you." Angelet continued.


    Lin En stood there and listened silently.


    "Teacher, is there anything else I need to ask?"


    "If you have anything you don''t understand, you can come and ask me." Angelet said.


    Lin En nodded, what the teacher meant was that he didn''t have to live here.


    Thinking that he and his family may only have the last five months to spend together, Lynn feels a little depressed and empty for no reason.


    It was afternoon when he got home.


    Hamilton and the others hadn''t returned yet, and Lynn rubbed the ring on his left index finger.


    Then entered the alchemy laboratory, Lynn picked up a book, and the next moment the book disappeared in the palm of his hand, at the same time, Lynn felt that there was an extra book in the space ring.


    After a series of experiments, Lynn roughly figured out the purpose and limitations of this space ring.


    First of all, it cannot put living creatures, which is different from the alchemy laboratory.


    Secondly, every time the space ring is activated, whether it is withdrawn or deposited, it will consume a small amount of mental power.


    It is similar to opening the alchemy laboratory, because opening the alchemy laboratory will also consume a small amount of mental power, but Lynn does not have the need to use the alchemy laboratory frequently on weekdays, so he doesn''t care.


    In addition, the space in the space ring has no gravity, and all the items inside are essentially floating and stationary.


    But Lynn can adjust the position of the items in the space ring arbitrarily through mental power, and the consumption is very low.


    Items put into the space ring will be automatically stored in the free space and will not come into direct contact with other items.


    After figuring out the rules for using the ring, Lynn stored all the books on the shelves in the alchemy laboratory into the space ring.


    After all, compared to a metal Rubik''s Cube, a ring that is worn close to the body is more private.


    Then he entered the alchemy laboratory and Lynn took out the four magic books that recorded spells in the ring.


    "Secondary Fireball", "Hand of Mage", "Whip of Thorns", "Secondary Illusion".


    Flipping through briefly, Lynn had a general understanding of the effects of these four spells.


    These four are zero-ring spells.


    The most lethal first is the secondary fireball.


    As the most classic magic among countless works - fireball.


    Even if the word "secondary" is added in front of it, it cannot conceal its charm.


    On the first page of the secondary fireball technique, the first-level spell fireball is mentioned. The article does not mention the specific power of fireball, but only mentions the most basic application skills of the fire element. Fireball is one of the first-level spells. One of the easiest spells to learn, and as a simplified version of the fireball spell, the secondary fireball spell is also one of the easiest lethal spells in the zero-ring spell, with a total of only twenty-seven nodes.


    Lin En almost cried when he saw this, he thought of the forty-seven nodes of the Sleeping Curse, and then looked at the twenty-seven nodes that were nearly half missing.


    Do you know how I lived when I was building skill nodes!


    Based on your twenty-seven nodes, I will learn the super fireball technique this time!


    Judging from the scale of the acid missiles that come with the staff, Lynn is quite optimistic about the power of the secondary fireball.


    Moreover, it would be embarrassing for a wizard to always only drool.


    How can a real wizard know a few cool elemental spells?


    The second spell, Mage Hand, is an amazing spell.


    It is a continuous skill, the effect is to create a non-attribute ghost hand composed of energy, which can remotely manipulate objects and interact with them.


    It is mentioned in the book that this is a zero-ring spell that many wizards will learn, because the mage''s hand has many uses and is very convenient.


    However, maintaining the existence of the magic hand requires a steady stream of magic power consumption.


    The third spell, Whip of Thorns, requires a casting medium.


    It can be any plant seed, and the power of this spell has a certain relationship with the seed.


    After casting the spell, the seeds can be activated to generate a thorny vine, which the wizard can manipulate to perform certain activities.


    can be used to whip, bind, and bind.


    Ling En looked at it and felt that this spell seemed a bit indecent.


    And he doesn''t have plant seeds, but the magic book mentions how to cultivate and select seeds.


    It is amazing to say that the method of cultivating seeds belongs to the knowledge of variation, and Lynn has no obstacles at all when reading.


    The last spell is lesser illusion.


    This spell is to create an illusion mirror that can control movement. The illusion mirror can be any unit, it can be yourself, other people, or even an item.


    However, it is mentioned in the magic book that this spell requires extremely high proficiency.


    Otherwise the illusion created will only be full of loopholes.


    And there is another disadvantage of the secondary illusion technique, that is, its essence is just an illusion simulated by magic power.


    So don''t expect it to resist damage, even this illusion can''t even hold a sheet of paper.


    All attacks and physical contact pass through the phantom.


    And for wizards with strong mental power, the mirror image produced by the secondary illusion technique is very clumsy.


    In addition to the 27 nodes of the secondary fireball technique, the hand of the mage has 40 nodes, the whip of thorns has 36 nodes, and the secondary phantom has the most nodes, with a total of 50 nodes.


    The number of nodes of the Sleeping Curse is actually quite high among the zero-ring spells I have come into contact with.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Spells (2)

    Chapter 42 Spells (2)


    The Sleeping Curse actually has forty-seven nodes.


    It seems that this skill has a strong effect.


    Lin En took out the secondary fireball technique and memorized all the twenty-seven nodes above.


    Then I sat on the bed and began to meditate on building nodes. With my first experience, the speed of building nodes this time was much faster than at the beginning.


    And Lynn found that the construction speed of this node should be related to the strength of his mental power.


    The stronger the mental power, the faster the nodes will be constructed.


    It was almost evening, and the sound of their return came from downstairs.


    Lin En opened his eyes, and four nodes had been built in one afternoon.


    According to this speed, if you also work overtime at night, it will only take about three or four days to complete the construction of the spell frame of the secondary fireball.


    Downstairs to have dinner with my family, listening to their laughter at the table, I saw a shop today, and also inquired about and learned about the market in Bangor Harbor.


    They feel that opening a tailor shop is still a business. Many local tailor shops serve dignitaries, and it is difficult for ordinary people to buy suitable clothes.


    So they are going to open a tailor shop with low prices and the main customers are civilians.


    Lin En thinks that his parents'' ideas are quite advanced, and there is definitely a market for them. The poor in Bangor Port are different from the poor in other places.


    In this developing port city, even the income of the poor is generally higher than that of other cities in the interior of the Kingdom of Bildoru.


    It''s just because the prices here are higher than those in inland cities, so many poor people live in poverty.


    If there is a relatively cheap tailor shop, it will definitely be sought after by the poor.


    As long as a group of regular repeat customers is formed, even if the profits are small but the sales are high, at least it is not difficult to support a family.


    After dinner, Lynn came to Lauren''s house next door on the grounds of going out for a walk.


    Enter the house and tell Lauren what happened during the day.


    Lauren squirmed after hearing this.


    It is both worry and tension.


    "Others have already said that they don''t care about your current appearance, and a relationship always needs an ending." Lynn said.


    "Are you going to end up with your wife like this?" Lynn asked.


    Lauren shook her head in confusion.


    "Then go!"


    Lynn said. "Don''t let yourself regret it."


    "The life expectancy of you now should have exceeded that of ordinary people. Do you want to regret today''s decision for the rest of your life?" Lynn said.


    Lauren strengthened her heart, clenched her fists, and nodded.


    Lynn doesn''t care how Lauren will go, how to say it, he believes that Lauren can handle this matter well.


    Then Lynn returned to his room to do his daily meditation homework. After the meditation reached the current limit, he would build a spell node.


    When you are tired of meditating and building spell nodes, read a book to relax.


    This is the fulfilling feeling of progress that Lynn wanted.


    When the winter in Bangor Harbor was about to pass, a piece of news shocked the entire Bangor Harbor.


    A few days ago, the Borent family recruited a large number of ships to go to sea, but encountered an unprecedented storm on the sea, and almost all the ships sank, leaving only a few small boats with a few good sailors to escape.


    For a while, the entire Bangor Port was in an atmosphere of grief.


    As a port city, many residents of Bangor Port make a living from fishing, and the sailors on the sunken ships are important pillars of many families in the port who make a living from fishing.


    I don¡¯t know how many families¡¯ worlds collapsed in half at once.


    What''s more subtle is that it is said that the Patriarch of the Viscount Bolt''s family in Bangor Harbor died unexpectedly not long ago, and the long-abdicated Patriarch took over the family again. There are many young and strong members of the special family.


    But with an accident, the Bolt family fell into a leaderless situation. In order to compete for the title of Viscount, the few remaining family members fought one after another.


    As a family that grew up with Bangor Port, the influence of the Bolt family in Bangor Port is naturally beyond doubt. As the family fell into turmoil, the security of the entire Bangor Port also fell into chaos for a while.


    The turmoil outside did not affect their family much, but Lynn sometimes heard Anika say at the dinner table that the purchase price of raw materials for making clothes such as linen, wool, and leather has increased a little.


    As the Bolt family re-elected a new patriarch to inherit the title, the situation in Bangor Port has also stabilized, and the price of goods that had been turbulent has returned to calm again.


    For many nobles in the kingdom, they need a stable Bangor port, so that they can provide them with continuous wealth.


    The edge of the harbor.


    Although Bangor Port has produced many rich people with the development, the lives of many fishermen at the bottom do not seem to have changed much. They still fish and sell fish every day.


    In the eyes of the neighbors around, Bayer is an old bachelor who is withdrawn and likes to drink heavily.


    Bayer, who was wearing a felt hat with ear protection on the boat, pulled up the fishing net in his hand with great effort.


    "Damn it, did the net catch the dead body?" Bayer cursed.


    The things in the fishing net didn''t struggle at all, so they weren''t fish at first glance.


    If it is a fish, there will definitely be struggles.


    Only when the net hits a stone or some heavy object will there be such a deadly feeling.


    Struggling to pull the fishing net onto the boat, looking at the half-human tall bronze statue in the messy fishing net, Bayer''s eyes were a little confused.


    He stopped cursing, but bent down to untie the fishing net, took out the bronze statue inside and held it in his arms.


    Like stroking a cherished treasure, touching it fondly.


    "Oh, this must be a treasure. I want to hide it well, otherwise others will **** it from me if they see it." Bayer murmured.


    He didn''t even care about fishing, so he hurriedly drove the fishing boat back.


    In the next few days, Bayer didn''t go out after returning home.


    The neighbors around him noticed his strangeness. In the past, this alcoholic would go out to buy alcohol at least once every two days, not to mention every day. If he hadn''t spent all his money on alcohol, he wouldn''t be an old bachelor now, no What woman would want to marry a poor man who likes to drink.


    An enthusiastic neighbor knocked on the door, wondering if something had happened to the old alcoholic.


    As a result, as soon as he walked to the door, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Quickly called other neighbors around, opened the door and found that the house was in a mess, the floor of the room was emptied, blood smeared on the ground like a sacrificial pattern.


    In the center of the pattern, a woman is lying on her back in a terrified and miserable posture. An opening extending from the throat to below the navel is like an open door, and all the internal organs inside are gone. Only the empty chest remained.


    "vomit~"


    Someone vomited profusely while clutching their stomach.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： statue (1)

    Chapter 43 Statue (1)


    "Secondary Fireball Technique." Lin En muttered silently in his heart, and the next moment, a fireball the size of a washbasin blazing with flames condensed on the top of the staff in his hand.


    The fireball floated in mid-air, and Lynn felt the scorching flames blowing towards his face half a meter away. The roiling heat wave made him squint his eyes.


    The next moment, driven by Lynn, the fireball at the top of the staff turned into a red arc and hit the distant sea.


    The fireball exploded on a small scale at the moment it touched the sea surface, and the splashing sparks reflected red lights on the dark sea surface.


    From bright to extinguished, like a brilliant firework.


    The power of this ball of fire seems to be quite large, compared to this vast ocean, it is just an insignificant wave.


    It is impossible for Lynn to experiment with secondary fireball at home.


    After all, this thing is a fire, and if one is not careful, the whole family will move to another house.


    So he came out at night, left the port, and found a deserted coast to test the power of the secondary fireball technique.


    In addition to Lesser Fireball, there are two other spells to try.


    The mental power is vented and injected into the magic frame of the mage''s hand.


    When spiritual power was injected into the spell frame of the mage''s hand, Lin En was surprised to find that the spell was actually divided into two casting rhythms.


    The first paragraph is to inject mental power. The consumption of this spell is actually continuous. I can freely control the variable of this continuous consumption¡ªequivalent to controlling the amount of water released from the sluice. If mental power is compared to water.


    Lin En chose the lowest standard, and then he felt that his mental power was being consumed at a rate of 0.1 points per second.


    At the same time, in the void in front of him, a large transparent hand that ordinary people cannot see was condensed into shape. There was only a palm, no wrist, and the large transparent hand just floated in mid-air.


    It is about half a meter in size, which is not a small size for a controllable magic hand.


    Then under Lynn''s control, the half-meter-sized mage''s hand hit the ground hard.


    boom-


    The dust is noisy, and the sound is neither loud nor small.


    Then the mage''s hand grabbed a stone on the ground and hung it in midair.


    Visible to the naked eye in the air, a stone the size of a basketball is quietly floating in midair.


    Lin En revoked the maintenance of the magic hand, and the continuous consumption of mental power stopped.


    Lin En rubbed the center of his brows. This spell is powerful, but it consumes mental power really fast.


    Even with my current mental strength, I can''t last for too long.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 9 (0/100)


    Physical fitness: 3.47


    Psychic power: 6.9


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (24%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 1 Variation (47%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (5%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Alchemy (2%) (0/10)


    General EXP: 40¡¯


    Even with the limit of 6.9 full mental power, the hand of the mage can only be maintained for 69 seconds at most.


    So for the current self, the hand of the mage cannot become a regular spell.


    However, this mage''s hand looks pretty good, and it is full of force to fool ordinary people who don''t understand anything.


    Then it''s time to experiment with the last spell.


    With the exhaustion of mental power, in front of Lynn, a phantom that looked similar to him appeared in place.


    The appearance is only 80-90% similar. If you don''t watch carefully or people who know Lin En very well, you may be able to recognize it.


    In Lynn''s opinion, the biggest difference is temperament, and the phantom temperament in front of him is a bit stiff.


    This is the result of Lin En''s continuous efforts in the past half month. It has been a month since he came back from Teacher Angelet last time.


    At the beginning, the phantoms created were neither fish nor fowl. Although standing still can confuse people''s minds, if the phantoms move or make other fake actions, they appear very stiff and dull.


    In the past half a month, Lynn has continued to improve, and this time the secondary phantom technique has been greatly improved.


    As for the last spell. Although Lin En constructed the spell framework, but without the mutated plant seeds, naturally he couldn''t cast it.


    There are two ways to obtain mutated seeds, one is magic plants in nature, and the other is self-cultivation.


    There is no way to get magic plants, so Lynn can only find a way to cultivate them by himself.


    Fortunately, new seeds can be continuously cultivated through a large number of pharmacy screening,


    You don''t need to extract the genes of the mutated seeds, you can use the finished seeds directly.


    However, during this period of time, the mutant seeds made by Lynn were only in the direction of ordinary mutation, and none of them possessed the extraordinary power of magic.


    Also let Lynn know how difficult it is to obtain seeds with magical powers.


    Lin En turned around and was about to leave, when a rustling sound came from the grass not far behind him.


    For Lynn''s strengthened mental strength and physical body, the voice is especially clear in the dark.


    Is it a critter or someone who accidentally saw me do my magic?


    Lynn kept his face and pretended not to notice and continued walking back.


    In the grass behind, Bayer carefully followed the man in front.


    Originally, he had just finished eating the blood food, and he was still full at the moment, but when he heard the movement outside, he followed him.


    I don''t know why, but the person in the distance gave him a strong sense of attraction, like a person who has been hungry for a few days and smells the delicious aroma of food.


    The person in front passed a corner and disappeared from sight. When he turned around the boulder, he saw that person running forward. Although Bayer felt a little strange, he didn''t think too much about it because of his muddled thinking. Your own delicious prey has run away!


    Bayer rushed out from the grass and accelerated to catch up.


    At this moment, the back of the head suddenly shook, as if someone had hit a big sap hard.


    The next moment, a huge scorching wave came from behind.


    Bayer only felt a heat in the back of his heart, and the next moment a severe burning pain burst out from the vest.


    With a scream, Bayer was blown away by the impact and fell to the ground.


    Its vest was burnt to pieces, and a strong burnt aroma rushed to its face.


    Bayer endured the pain and got up, another strong mental shock hit his head.


    If he can speak completely, he will definitely say a word about Wude.


    This time, Bayer was stunned. Two consecutive mental shocks made him stay in place for several seconds in a daze.


    Facing such a live target, Lynn continued to throw an acid missile. The strong acid fell on its head, and the head was directly corroded into large pits and pits, and yellow-green pus overflowed from the wound.


    Missing most of his head, this guy is still alive, his body is still twitching slightly.


    Lin En was a little surprised. This was the first time he saw a hunk who survived a head-on acid missile and secondary fireball.


    The vitality is a bit tenacious, feeling the lack of spiritual power, Lin En condensed the hand of the mage and picked up a stone beside Bayer, and then aimed at the big opening in the head and smashed it down.


    Once, twice.


    Lynn didn''t stop until his head became ugly and there was only a puddle of paste left.


    Scared me to death. If this guy can last a little longer, his mental strength will not be enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Statue (2)

    Chapter 44 Statue (2)


    Lin En lifted the guy up with his magic hand, and then shook it.


    This guy is like a dead fish, without any reaction, but something was shaken and fell to the ground.


    Lynn walked over and found that it was a statue.


    And the size is not small, it is half the height of a person, and I don''t know how such a big statue is carried by this guy.


    This bronze statue is a mermaid-like shape with many tiny scales on the surface and some ring-shaped suckers.


    The face of the bronze mermaid statue is blurred, and the appearance cannot be seen clearly.


    The face is uneven and fuzzy. There are two long ropes like kelp on the shoulders. The body is wearing strange clothes, which are composed of shells, corals, pearls, etc.


    Lin En just took a look, and his eyes couldn''t help being in a trance.


    "This must be a treasure." Lynn murmured.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of clarity in his mind, and Lin En''s eyes returned to reason.


    Lynn looked at the statue in his hand with apprehension.


    What exactly is this.


    I just had the illusion of being fascinated by just looking at it.


    If it weren''t for the cold current that suddenly appeared in my mind, I would have probably already been in the middle.


    Lin En looked at the statue out of the corner of his eye. Maybe the demagogic power was dispelled once. This time, although Lin En felt his head was still slightly swollen when he looked at it again, he lost the original magic power.


    This thing.


    Lin En suspects that this man''s ability to resist beating just now is probably inseparable from this statue.


    Lin En put it into the space ring and hid it.


    Going to see Teacher Angelet tomorrow.


    After walking a certain distance on the return trip, Lynn stopped.


    Not far ahead, a familiar figure stood by the road.


    Under the moonlight, the face was hidden under the hood of the cloak, only half of the chin was exposed.


    "Linn." Angelet''s voice came.


    "Teacher." Lynn was surprised that Angelet would appear here.


    "I found that the soul protection spell I cast on you was destroyed. What did you provoke?" Angelet asked.


    Lynn took the statue out of the space ring.


    Seeing the statue in Lynn''s hand, Angle paused, and recognized the statue at a glance.


    "I thought it was something, but it turned out to be this." Angelet said.


    "This is the statue of the old god. It''s a little too early for you now." Angelet said.


    "Statue of the Old God?" Lynn murmured.


    Angelet said: "It''s not a secret. There were gods in this world at first, but later those gods were basically captured or sealed by wizards. There is only one hanging in the sky." Angelet pointed to the top of his head. moon. "These old gods are called old gods."


    If there are old gods, there must be new gods.


    Lin En raised his head, and on the moon above his head hung a woman whose face could not be seen clearly.


    "The statue in your hand has part of the power of the Sea God, and you can communicate and contact the Sea God through it." Angelet said. "I just don''t know which sea **** it is."


    "There are still many Poseidon?" Lynn was curious.


    "Well, God of Deep Sea Storm, God of Tides, Lord of Monsoon." Angelet casually mentioned a lot of names.


    "For you now, it''s too early to deal with God," Angelet said.


    Lin En heard a different meaning, it seems that it is not very rare for wizards to deal with gods?


    "God possesses godhead, divine power, divine fire, divinity, and priesthood. These are all good things, and they are excellent experimental materials for wizards." Angelet said.


    Lin En pondered, he seemed to know what Angelet meant.


    But from Angelet''s few words, Lynn has a deeper understanding of the power of wizards in this world.


    Can even gods be captured and sealed at will? To what extent have these wizards developed.


    The powerful wizards capture the gods, and the weaker wizards pluck the gods'' wool.


    "You are not even an official wizard now, and the heart of a wizard has not been condensed. It is difficult for you to stay rational in the face of God''s bewitching." Angelet said.


    Lin En looked at the statue, so wouldn''t this statue be a hot potato in his place?


    "Let me apply a seal to you." Angelet raised his right hand, his palm glowing with purple light, and a purple sealing formation formed and covered the surface of the statue.


    Layers of purple sealing formations are like a big net that traps the statue firmly inside.


    Finally, the purple light gradually disappeared, and a layer of very light purple light and shadow appeared on the surface of the statue, which is easy to ignore if you don''t observe carefully.


    Lin En took the statue back to the space ring, and Angelet turned to look at the corpse on the ground.


    "Polluted believers." Angelet recognized the identity of the corpse at a glance.


    "If you didn''t resist its temptation just now, your end is the same as this thing now, but you should be a little more advanced, and you should be able to become a polluted priest."


    "Before you complete the task, you should cherish your life instead of provoking things at random." Angelet said coldly.


    "I got it, teacher." Lynn knew that Angelet was worried that something might happen to him, so no one would be able to complete the task he entrusted to him.


    "You''re improving at a good rate." Angelet looked at Lynn with rare approval.


    Lin En''s spiritual power grew faster than he expected.


    In his perception, Lynn''s brain exudes spiritual power all the time, and ordinary people are naturally unable to detect it, but in front of an official wizard like him, it cannot be concealed.


    "Wizard apprentices are divided into first-level wizard apprentices, second-level wizard apprentices, and third-level wizard apprentices." Angelet said.


    "Nowadays, the standard for judging a first-level wizard apprentice in the wizarding world is 5 points of standard spiritual power and mastering one spell. The standard for a second-level wizard apprentice is 10 points of standard mental power and mastering more than three spells. The standard for a third-level wizard apprentice is 20 points." A little standard mental power, mastering more than five spells at the same time, at least one of which is a first-level spell. These are the basic requirements widely spread in the wizarding world, and if it is each academy, there will be separate requirements." Angelet said. "The former is a wandering wizard apprentice, and the latter is a badged wizard apprentice certified by the academy."


    Lin En did some calculations in his heart, and now he should be considered to have reached the standard of a first-level wandering wizard apprentice.


    "Originally, my standard for you was to reach the second-level wizard apprentice before boarding the ship. Now it seems that you can surprise me more." Angelet said meaningfully. "When you have meditated on the Earth Ring Meditation to the extreme, then come to me, and I will give you a new meditation method."


    Lin En, a third-level wizard apprentice, estimated that it is not difficult for him to become a second-level wizard apprentice, but it is more difficult to become a third-level wizard apprentice.


    Normally speaking, if the Earth Ring meditation method is completely successful, it can only provide 10 standard spiritual power.


    Lin En''s heart trembled, but he knew where his spiritual power came from.


    So until the Earth Ring meditation is completely successful, I still avoid meeting the teacher for the time being.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： new drug (1)

    Chapter 45 New Potion (1)


    Back home, Lynn enters the alchemy laboratory,


    Lin En looked at the shimmering mushrooms placed on the experimental table, which could only be used for the last experiment. "There are not enough raw materials."


    Lynn frowned. Borg purchased shimmering mushrooms from pharmacies big and small in Bangor Port. He almost bought all the shimmering mushrooms in the port pharmacy. Many pharmacies even raised the price of shimmering mushrooms a lot. .


    It took an hour to prepare the potion with ease. With the improvement of potion proficiency, the experiment that originally took two hours to complete now takes almost half the time.


    "Completed the daily task: Experiment (1) completed an experiment with a very low difficulty."


    "Completion degree: Good (¦ç


    "Reward: 20 general experience points, 2% variation knowledge progress."


    Good? Lynn raised an eyebrow.


    Lin En looked at the completion evaluation in the corner of the cornea, and was a little surprised. This was the first time he had a good evaluation.


    what is the reason.


    Opening the extension behind the extended good evaluation, Lynn found that he only made two minor mistakes this time, one of which was a material.


    That should be related to the efficiency of the experiment? Lynn guessed in his heart.


    Looking at the bottle of reagent in his hand, Lynn took out a thorn seed from the box next to it.


    Throw the seeds into the reagent, and as the thorn seeds sink to the bottom of the reagent bottle, layers of tiny bubbles appear on its surface.


    Then Lynn put the reagent bottle on the bracket and fixed it. Generally speaking, it would take at least half a day to complete the mutation.


    Plant seeds mutate faster than animals.


    Clean up the experimental table, and Lynn comes out of the room.


    Go down to the next room, Lynn came to the next room.


    As soon as he walked to the next yard, Lauren came out of the house.


    "Didn''t bother you." Lynn said.


    "No, Bova is already asleep." Lauren said with a silly smile.


    Since Lauren went to see Bova in person last time, she didn''t know what the couple had said, so Bova moved here to live with Lauren.


    As she said, even if Lauren became what she is now, she didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    "If your wife is free tomorrow, can you help me buy some medicinal materials?" Lynn asked.


    "Pova has always been very grateful to you, Master, and she will definitely not refuse." Lauren said.


    "In addition to these seven kinds of medicinal materials and ores, you can check whether they are available for purchase." Lynn named several more materials.


    With the continuous improvement of the knowledge of variation, Lynn has several more potions that can be made.


    The understanding of variation is also deepening, but many materials of new medicines are relatively rare.


    Lin En compared them one by one in the plant illustrated book, and he found that some potion materials existed in the Kingdom of Erdoru, but the names were different, but more materials were still missing.


    There are two potions that can be crafted.


    The first one is the mutated mental recovery potion.


    After taking it, it can restore a lot of mental power in a short time.


    However, there are also disadvantages, that is, you can only take one bottle at most in a short period of time, otherwise you will suffer from body aches, dizziness, and strong side effects.


    The core material needed is a flower called blue king flower, but the number is very rare.


    The second type is meditation acceleration mutation potion.


    After taking it, it can make the mind clearer and increase the efficiency of meditation slightly.


    But it is slightly addictive and requires a metal mine called Yinxing Ore.


    This Yinxing ore is locally called "Fake Silver Mine" in the Kingdom of Erdolu, because its appearance features are very similar to silver.


    Therefore, many local people use it as silver, but compared with real silver, the fake silver ore of Yinxing ore is not soluble in water, as long as it is contaminated with water, it will become very soft. The reason is easy to find.


    Both medicines are good, but why do they have side effects


    Is it because of the mutation potion?


    It would be best if the side effects can be eliminated.


    Lin En thinks it is not impossible. Since it is a mutated medicine that can produce side effects, it must also eliminate the side effects. It only needs to infer the medicine in the opposite direction.


    Go back to the bedroom to rest.


    Early the next morning.


    Lynn took out the reagent bottle, and almost all the liquid in the reagent bottle disappeared.


    Only one black seed at the bottom of the bottle remains.


    Lynn pours out the seeds.


    Then activate the Whip of Thorns spell with the seed in the palm of your hand.


    When the Thorn Whip was activated, the black seed in his hand split a gap, and the next moment, a slender thorn vine extended from the split gap.


    As spiritual power continued to pour into the spell frame, the length of the Whip of Thorns also continued to extend, until it reached a length of nearly ten meters before reaching the limit.


    Under Lynn''s control, the thorny vines wander and shuttle in the air like poisonous snakes, just like another arm.


    This seed is good, much more proficient than the other seeds a few days ago, Lynn feels very comfortable, he has produced a lot of seeds in the past half a month, and the feedback from those seeds to Lynn was a bit jerky.


    And this seed does not have that jerky feeling at all, and it is extremely flexible to operate.


    It is mentioned in the magic book of the Whip of Thorns that if it is an ordinary seed, it will be more rigid when manipulated by magic.


    But if it is a seed that contains extraordinary power, it will be very flexible when manipulated.


    Because this spell essentially activates the power contained in the seed.


    Ordinary seeds do not contain enough power, and the roots of the seeds are easily damaged after being forced to activate, and the strength of the thorny vines that are stimulated is not enough.


    But if it is an extraordinary seed, there will be no such disadvantages.


    So judging from the feeling of manipulation, this seed has successfully mutated?


    It is not clear which aspect of the variation.


    Lin En then conducted several tests, including tests on flexibility, healing speed, toughness, hardness of thorns and thorns, and other special abilities.


    In terms of flexibility and toughness, it is only average, compared with normal thorns, it is only slightly superior, and it is far from the standard of extraordinary seeds.


    In addition, the sharp thorns growing on the thorns are relatively hard, and can even draw a white mark on the iron.


    Finally, special abilities. After experimenting with mice, Lynn discovered that the thorns activated by this thorn seed have a paralyzing effect.


    It just has a slightly repetitive effect.


    Lin En pondered, he had mastered the spell Sleeping Curse, as well as mental shock.


    The paralyzing effect of this thorn seed is slightly repetitive with the spells he has mastered.


    But the problem is not too big, this long whip of thorns can be regarded as a "range attack", and its attack range can be regarded as a group attack.


    The other two spells are controlled by a single target, but they are not completely repeated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： new drug (2)

    Chapter 46 New Potion (2)


    I thought it would take some time to develop a suitable mutant seed, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Lin En held the Transcendent Seed in his palm, and he didn''t say that the Whip of Thorns spell can only be paired with one seed, and this seed can be reserved first.


    Wait until there are better seeds later to replace.


    Bova woke up very early. Lauren used to work as a baker and often stayed up late to work, because many people needed to eat fresh bread in the morning, and Bova, who lived with him, did not sleep very well. It was very early every day will be woken up.


    Looking at Bowa who woke up, Lauren squatted down and gently stroked Bowa''s hair.


    "You are awake, do you want to sleep a little longer, I will call you later."


    "No, just woke up to make you breakfast." Bova stretched out her arms from under the quilt to wrap around the back of Lauren''s neck, opened her eyes wide open and looked at each other enthusiastically with orange vertical pupils, and gave an affectionate good morning kiss.


    Bouwa, whose face was flushed from suffocation, patted Lauren''s shoulder lightly, and after letting go, Bowa said angrily, "I don''t know how long your tongue is."


    "Sorry dear, I couldn''t control it just now." Lauren looked at Bowa affectionately.


    Bo Wa got up from the bed with her waist supported, "What do you want to eat this morning, mushroom fish soup or pan-fried steak."


    "Season the steak, I remember you like this too." Lauren said.


    "it is good."


    Lauren looked a little hesitant.


    "What do you want to say to me? I said, no matter where you go, I will follow you. I will be your wife for the rest of my life." Bova looked into Lauren''s eyes.


    Lauren told her the mission of the master.


    "Lauren, is this material important to him?" Beauvoir asked.


    "Yes." Lauren nodded. He only knew that the master had inherited some of the wizard''s skills, and some experiments were needed. Fortunately, the master didn''t seem to be able to conduct human experiments, and only used some mice at most.


    "Then I will definitely help him find these things. You know, I thought I would never see you again. Since he saved you, he is my benefactor." Bova stroked Lauren''s face .


    Lauren lowered her head and hugged Bova tightly in her arms. "I love you, my dear."


    Bouwa hugged Lauren''s cold and scaly body. Although she was very scared when she first saw Lauren''s appearance, as she got familiar with her, she actually felt that Lauren''s current appearance was inexplicably cute.


    Tall, strong, mighty, and those vertical pupils full of majesty.


    Xianglanhua Pharmacy, the largest old pharmacy in Bangor Harbor, there is an old doctor in the pharmacy, and the consultation fee is not expensive. Many local people like to come here to buy medicines.


    However, following the shipwreck incident some time ago, the Xianglanhua Pharmacy became much deserted.


    A red-haired woman wrapped in a scarf and a needle cap enters the pharmacy. "Hi, may I ask if you have blue king flowers for sale here?"


    "It seems that there is no such medicinal material, I have never heard of it." The little girl behind the counter shook her head.


    "Rafflesia? What do you want that for?" The old doctor who was sitting on a chair and reading a book with reading glasses turned his head, lowered his forehead, and looked at Bowa with his eyes peeped out from under the reading glasses.


    "My nephew is sick, and a native in our hometown wants this." Bowa said with a northern accent.


    The old doctor frowned, "In the early years, there were still people using the blue king flower, but it is not easy to buy it in the past two years."


    "Why?" Bova asked puzzled.


    "This medicinal material is rare in the first place, but in the past two years, some people have bought it on the market, and our pharmacy has sold out all the stocks. If you want to see a doctor, you can bring it for me to look at, and you don''t have to use earthwork." The old man said the doctor.


    Bo Wa frowned, and then said some other herbs.


    There are five of them, except for the last fake silver mine.


    "We are a pharmacy. If you want to buy this thing, you have to go to someone on the black market." The old doctor said.


    Black market?


    Seeing the doubt in the eyes of the woman in front of him, the old doctor sighed and continued: "Fake silver mines can be confused with real ones. Some unscrupulous traders like to pass off inferior ones as good ones, and sometimes secretly mix fake silver mines with silver."


    "So you can''t buy this thing on the market, you have to go to the black market if you want to buy it."


    After Bowa found out, she thanked the old doctor, and then Bova went to the various pharmacies in the port to inquire, but there was no trace of Rafflesia, and finally she had to return with the medicinal materials.


    Borg opened the door and looked suspiciously at the strange red-haired woman outside. "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lynn, he helped me a little last time, and I''ll give you a gift." Bova said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my brother." Borg said politely.


    Then Borg went upstairs and knocked on the door, and Lynn stopped to meditate.


    "Okay, you can read the book first, I''ll go get it."


    Lin En went downstairs and went out to take the medicinal materials from Bowa. "Trouble." Lynn said politely.


    "You are welcome, benefactor. By the way, I haven''t bought two kinds of materials you need. One of them is said to be available on the black market. The other is not sold on the market, and an old doctor said there are still Acquisition."


    Is there anyone else buying?


    Lynn thought from the bottom of his heart that the blue king flower is the main material of this reagent.


    The main material is the core material with the most important efficacy. Other auxiliary materials can be replaced by materials with similar or similar efficacy, but the main material cannot be replaced.


    Someone is buying Rafflesia, does anyone know the usefulness of Rafflesia?


    Lin En''s expression remained unchanged, he thanked Bowa and turned back.


    Halfway through, Lynn stopped suddenly, and he felt someone watching him in the dark.


    With the strengthening of mental power, Lin En became more sensitive to some obvious and strong gaze perceptions. Normal people have this ability, but with the strengthening of mental power, this kind of innate sixth sense that belongs to human beings is also hidden. get stronger.


    Lin En suddenly turned his head to look at the corner of an alley in the distance. At the corner, a figure wearing a hat paused for a moment, and then disappeared from sight.


    "Have you been targeted?" Lin En thought to himself.


    He was already mentally prepared when buying these items related to the extraordinary enchantress.


    In the alley, a figure was running fast.


    Running around a corner, walking to the main road, looking at the people coming and going around, Benji felt relieved, no matter what, that person can''t be on the street.


    I bumped into a figure wearing a windbreaker head-on, and the last thing I heard was a low and obscure syllable.


    Strong drowsiness swept over, and the whole person fell into the arms of the person in front of him.


    "Oh, good brother, I can understand what you''re doing, don''t cry, let''s go drink later."


    The person in Lynn''s arms was leaning in Lynn''s arms with a hat on his head, like a pair of close brothers embracing each other.


    Lin En supported him with one hand and walked into the side alley, patting him on the back as he walked.


    Now that it''s out, let''s stop by to see old friends.


    In the old port, Big Gold Teeth smiled stiffly at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    "Pang, don''t you welcome old friends?" Lynn was surprised.


    "Welcome, why not welcome." Da Jinya smiled uglier than crying.


    Another sore day, my lungs are almost coughing up. The symptoms fluctuate from good to bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： sneak attack (1)

    Chapter 47 Sneak Attack (1)


    "I want to borrow a treasure from you. It seemed to be quite useful last time." Lynn said.


    "Brother, please use it!" Da Jinya took out the key from the drawer, and took Lynn to the basement in a hurry.


    This basement is usually used by him to torture and extract confessions from some people who disobey him.


    Sometimes it is used to publicly punish some disobedient younger brothers, and let the younger brothers watch from the sidelines to deter those disobedient people.


    Skillfully lock the man in the chain on the chain.


    Da Jinya retreated tactfully, and closed the door intimately.


    "Papa papa."


    The crisp slap echoed in the cold and damp basement.


    Looking at the man whose face was flushed and still asleep, Lin En took a steel needle from the "instrument of torture" hanging on the wall next to him.


    Looking at the fingers and feet, Lynn thought about where to start first.


    Half an hour later, Lynn got his own satisfactory answer.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me. I will ask a doctor to treat your injury later. If I find out that you lied to me, I will come back." Lin En pinched his face lovingly.


    "I didn''t lie to you, what I said is true." Benji, who was chained, kept muttering to himself.


    "Really? I can give you another chance, otherwise there will be more than this pain." Lynn said.


    "Really!" Benji nodded frantically, he had already told all the news he knew.


    "I believe in you." Lynn said softly.


    Benji heaved a sigh of relief, but the expression of the rest of his life was only frozen at this second.


    Because in the next second a mass of acid missiles had already hit his face.


    This guy named Bengui knows his address, if he stays here, Big Gold Tooth may be able to get some information through him.


    Just in case, Lynn had no choice but to kill someone.


    After he left Bangor Harbor and arrived in a new place, no one knew his family.


    All the smiles on Lin En¡¯s face disappeared. It¡¯s been a long time since I said it. Today, I felt a little stiff when I suddenly smiled today. He rubbed his face.


    Looks lucky, actually caught a big fish.


    Lynn recalled the news that Benji said just now.


    Unexpectedly, there was a suspected wizard in Bangor Harbor.


    The wizard¡¯s name is Rogge. According to Benji, Rogge is his distant cousin who played with him in the town when he was a child. Later, his parents went to Bangor Port to do business and opened a pharmacy.


    I just heard that the business of my distant cousin''s family is getting better and better. I thought that the relationship between the two would gradually fade away, until one day my cousin sent someone to find him and brought him to Bangor Harbor.


    He found that his cousin had changed a lot, and he only liked to stay in a dark room, with the curtains usually drawn.


    My cousin is inconvenient to do many things, so I ask him to run errands.


    However, my cousin also gave him a lot of money, which was an unimaginable figure. Later, my cousin¡¯s business grew bigger and bigger, although he knew that there might be problems, such as many hidden small shops or pharmacies in Bangor Harbor. The master, and his cousin also asked him to buy blue king flowers, and asked him to follow other people who bought blue king flowers on purpose.


    According to an important clue provided by Benji, when he was delivering something to his cousin, he inadvertently noticed that his outstretched hand seemed to be just a bone.


    It was from that time that Benji felt that his cousin might be under some kind of witchcraft.


    It is possible that he is possessed by a legendary demon, and his attitude towards his cousin is also more cautious.


    Lin En thought of more, he needed blue king flowers, fingers or bones.


    According to the feedback knowledge of variation, Lynn knew that the blue king flower is a relatively common main material, and many low-level potions related to spiritual power will use it.


    And it is said that the blue king flower will have greater benefits on undead creatures, such as liches, wizards who have undergone undead transformation rituals, and so on.


    Lin En rubbed his chin. He didn''t know exactly how strong the Lich was. He only briefly mentioned the Lich in the knowledge provided.


    He knows more about the necromancers of the undead transformation ceremony. Although the undead transformation ceremony has various disadvantages, it is undeniable that it will greatly increase the lifespan of people. It is said that many wizards will be able to Perform undead transformation rituals to achieve a different kind of immortality.


    From Bengui''s narration, Lynn knew Rogge''s address.


    If you want to do something, today is the best time. If Bengui doesn''t go back all night, how can the other party be suspicious.


    So if you want to sneak attack, you have to do it as early as possible, the sooner you start, the less exposure you will have!


    Lynn turned and left the basement.


    Go upstairs to find Da Jinya, Lynn asks Da Jinya if he knows about fake silver mines.


    "Boss, do you need silver coins? I have some here." Da Jinya asked cautiously.


    "Oh, I just wanted some fake silver mines. Since you still have silver coins, then give me some silver coins." Lynn said lightly.


    "." Da Jinya wanted to slap himself.


    Nothing more to ask!


    Lin En took a deep look at the big gold tooth, "Prepare more, I will pick it up in two days."


    After speaking, Lynn left the old port.


    After confirming that Lin En really walked away this time, Da Jinya heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, Lin En''s eyes seemed to see through his little thoughts, but he was really innocent, and he didn''t intend to test Lin En Whether you want silver coins or fake silver mines, it''s just a professional habit that accidentally said it smoothly.


    After saying it, I regretted it a bit.


    He doesn''t have the fake silver mine in stock now, but he knows where it is.


    It seems that there will be a lot of blood.


    The only thing left in the room was the sigh of Big Gold Tooth.


    He wanted to take revenge, but he really couldn''t do anything about it. He had secretly consulted with someone he trusted during this time, and the price of asking someone to make a move was more than what Lynn got from him, and if he couldn''t guarantee that a blow would definitely Killing and clearing out that kind of monster underground, it would be better not to do anything.


    Anyway, I am just a tool man, and the other party will not come to him if there is no need.


    Since you can''t resist, then lie flat.


    Come out of the old port.


    Lynn first returned to the backyard of the house next door to his own.


    After a while, Lauren climbed down the wall like a gecko.


    "If you don''t go through the main entrance, why do you like to climb the wall now." Lynn joked.


    "Usually staying at home makes me panic." Lauren scratched his head. He didn''t know why, but when he saw stairs and walls, he couldn''t help but choose the wall.


    "Squeeze? I think other voices can be lowered next time." Lin En said lightly. He also had troubles when his physical fitness became stronger. He used to meditate in the bedroom occasionally, but now he basically meditates in the alchemy laboratory at night, except during the day. up.


    Lauren smiled.


    "Master, is there anything to do?" Lauren said.


    "Go and solve a problem." Lynn patted Lauren on the shoulder.


    Standing next to this 2.5-meter-high meat shield gives him a sense of security. Humans always have an inexplicable pursuit of Da.


    Touched, thank you for your concern!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： sneak attack (2)

    Chapter 48 Sneak Attack (2)


    "First add 200g of placental water, then add 40g of ground and dried blue king pollen, 26g of golden chicken powder, then add 4 eyeballs of rotting rats, and finally add 50g of bone ash powder of plague patients."


    In the dark dungeon, Rogge slowly adjusted the potion in his hand, and in the deep and empty eye sockets, a faintly burning soul flame danced slightly.


    The blue powder and yellow powder are poured into the reagent bottle filled with cloudy transparent liquid, and the color gradually turns pale green.


    When the rotting rat''s eyeballs fell into the potion bottle without splashing water, the miserable green potion slowly swallowed the eyeballs as if it possessed some tolerance.


    gurgling gurgling


    Intense bubbles burst from the surface of the rotting rat''s eyeballs, and the entire bottle of reagents boiled.


    White-yellow ashes were slowly poured into it.


    The reagent that was still boiling gradually solidified, turning into a jelly-like viscous paste.


    Rogge put the bottle of reagents on the reagent rack aside, and this horizontal reagent rack neatly placed more than a dozen bottles of reagents. From left to right, the color of the reagent gradually deepens and solidifies.


    Rogge took out the bottle of reagents on the far right and shook it gently.


    After confirming the color, take out a piece of white square paper and pour the contents of the reagent on it.


    After pouring out, it is a tube of tea-green stick-shaped object like mung bean cake.


    Rogge leaned forward and smelled it, and a green phosphorous fire emerged from the tip of his nose.


    Holding his hands on the table, he leaned back, "That''s right, this rotting rat plague powder is getting more and more authentic."


    Giggle. A creepy sound came out of the skeleton''s mouth.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    There were knocks on the door outside, three long and one short.


    Rogge put down the medicine powder in his hand, knowing that only his cousin and the exclusive middleman who traded with him lived here.


    Moreover, the knocking codes of the two parties are different. The cousin is three long and one short, and the middleman is one short and three long.


    The rotting rat plague powder that is traded every month is at the end of each month, and there are still a few days before the end of the month, so it should be my cousin knocking on the door.


    Rogge walked quickly to the other side of the dungeon, and climbed up the damp stairs. He first walked around the stairs to the high-rise shelf on the other side, from where he could just see the scene below.


    Rogge took a look and confirmed that it was his cousin who didn''t wear a hat.


    He had warned his cousin that he was not allowed to wear a hat when he came, otherwise the hat would cover most of his head and he would not be able to see his face clearly from this angle, but he did not tell his cousin the reason.


    Rogge stepped down, hurried back to his chair and sat down, and snapped his fingers.


    In the wall hole behind Rogge, a large humanoid creature with a height of nearly three meters and a bloated physique, as if it had been stitched by countless needles and threads, with a huge belly, appeared to be extremely bloated.


    Lin En, who was hiding not far behind the stone gate, was planning to release a spell the moment the stone gate opened to show off martial ethics.


    But in his deep perception of mental power, the creature behind the door has a strong smell of corpses, as well as that disgusting negative energy.


    It should not be Rogge, but the stitch monster he made.


    Lynn remembered that Benji said that his cousin would occasionally come to open the door. If his cousin opened the door, it meant that his cousin had something to do for him, and when there was nothing for him to do, the stitch monster he made would open the door. When Ji talked about this at the time, he also complained very much, wishing to turn into the incarnation of justice and criticize his evil cousin severely.


    Lynn hid in a far corner to observe secretly. At this moment, Lynn was wearing a gray wizard cloak.


    This wizard cloak was a gift from the ring that Angelet gave him. Lynn had tried it a long time ago. The biggest effect of this wizard cloak is that it has a constant one-ring spell on its surface: shield spell.


    The effect is to generate an invisible force field to protect oneself and resist energy damage.


    Because it is a one-level spell, the defensive power is still very trustworthy for Lynn now.


    If the shielding technique is broken, the wizard needs to provide mental power to run the shielding spell frame in the wizard''s cloak to recharge the spell. Of course, it can also be quickly charged with the magic stone, which contains abundant energy. Can greatly speed up the efficiency of charging.


    As the door slowly opened, a tall, rotten creature stood quietly behind the door.


    "In, go¡ª" A complex voice came from the throat of the humanoid creature, like a sound pipe that had become several, and the chaotic voices came from the mouth on its face, the mouth on the neck, and the mouth on the palm of its hand. .


    The abomination and the stitch monster are not the same kind of monster. Lynn guessed that it should not be the abomination. If it was the abomination, it should have found itself at this distance.


    Abomination is not a weak undead creature. Abomination is composed of many fragmented corpses. It has self-growth. It can swallow corpses and enter the body to enhance the size or physical strength. Moreover, this race can awaken many undead spells .


    The Stitch Monster is different. Apart from having a "petite" physique, it doesn''t master spells. Only its strength beyond ordinary people and its frightening appearance can shock people.


    This interesting feature has attracted many wizards to study the abomination, and then they have really played with it, researching many advanced races of the abomination.


    In the knowledge of variation, there are still many introductions to the abhorrence of this artificial suture monster.


    Level 1 knowledge of Mutations contains a lot, and it is by no means as simple as a simple introduction to the basics. As the knowledge of Mutations continues to deepen, Lin En gradually understands various magical plants, monsters, and mutated creatures in the wizarding world. Deepen, because the study of variation is the variation of these plants and animals.


    The mirror image "Benji" walks towards the inside of the dungeon.


    The Stitch Monster also swayed and followed behind, because the swinging arm even overlapped with Benji''s mirror image because it was too close.


    Fortunately, the dungeon is relatively dark, and this stitch monster has very low intelligence.


    Lin En followed behind and mixed into the dungeon. The dungeon with a strong, rancid smell was dimly lit, and only a few supporting pillars were still burning with whale oil.


    There are many places on the ground with potholes and a layer of puddles. Lynn avoids these puddles and slowly sneaks over.


    Lin En smelled the smell of dead rats in the air, and the whites of his eyes were almost smoked out. How could that guy stay here?


    Although it is known that the sense of the environment will change after being transformed into an undead, Lynn still feels that this change is a bit exaggerated.


    Slowly lurking behind a wall post, Lynn estimated the distance between the two.


    For a distance of 40 to 50 meters, acid missiles don''t need to be considered, and the range of the spell attack is only more than 30 meters at most.


    Sleeping Curse is fine, but its effect on undead creatures is greatly weakened.


    There is no need to think about the whip of thorns, which is only ten meters short.


    That''s still a secondary fireball technique.


    In order to avoid alarming the enemy, Lynn did not use mental power to lock on Rogge, but purely used object aiming.


    It only took a second for the fireball to condense into shape and then fly out.


    In the distance, just as Rogge noticed something was wrong with Benji, a big and round fireball flew towards him in the dark!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Necromancer (1)

    Chapter 49 Necromancer (1)


    Rogge instinctively wanted to chant spells to release spells, but the speed of speaking was incomparable to the speed of the fireball.


    Only had time to say one syllable before the secondary fireball hit him.


    boom! !


    Half of the stitch monster''s arm was blown off, and the splashing flames fell on Rogge, igniting the black robe.


    The stitch monster not far in front of Rogge instinctively blocked the spell with his arm when he saw the fireball flying out.


    "Okay, it hurts." All the mouths on Stitcher screamed in unison. "Don''t be afraid, protect, protect, I will protect you."


    The stitch monster turned around and said to Roger again, all the mouths made overlapping sounds.


    Rogge stopped the spell in his mouth, ready to give the guy who secretly attacked him a ruthless!


    Lin En didn''t expect the Stitch Monster to take the initiative to resist the spell for the wizard. Not everyone said that the Stitch Monster has a low IQ, but they are still so loyal.


    Rogge chanted the spell for a while, and the next moment, a black light was released in front of him, and then the black light spread outward, turning into a black semicircular shield to firmly protect him in the center.


    This black shield absorbs all the light, making it impossible to see the specific situation inside.


    Lin En only knew that his illusion had been shattered.


    What kind of spell is this? Is it a defensive spell?


    "Are you sent by those nobles to kill me?" Rogge''s hoarse voice came from the black dome. "What? Buy plague powder from me when you need me. Now that the plague is out of control, you want to kill me?"


    Rogge let out a creepy giggle.


    Lin En didn''t expect that he would hear a shocking secret¡ªa shocking secret for the Kingdom of Eldoru. The great plague that swept across the North was actually caused by this person in front of him.


    Lin En didn''t answer. Although he came to kill him, it wasn''t for the plague. The spread of the plague was just for Lin En to kill him, and there was no psychological pressure.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Rogge thought he had seen through everything.


    "I''ve already guessed that today will come, for me." A hoarse voice came from the black dome.


    Lin En frowned, and he continued to concentrate on chanting the spell in a low voice.


    A fireball gradually condensed and formed in front of him, a hot and scorching spherical flame burning blazingly.


    "You don''t follow the rules!" Rogge''s exasperated voice came from inside the dome.


    Then Rogge stopped talking, as if he was worried that Lynn would recognize his specific location through his voice.


    A strange color flashed in Lin En''s eyes. He couldn''t see the inside even from the outside. He thought he couldn''t see the outside even if he wanted to go inside, but now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    You can actually observe the outside from inside, so the effect of this spell can be roughly guessed.


    The other party should be just an apprentice wizard, and most of the spells he masters are zero-ring spells.


    Zero-ring spells are generally single-effect spells, and complex spells are often not at the level of zero-ring spells because of their difficulty.


    Then the effect of this spell should be to create a black barrier that unilaterally hides one''s whereabouts?


    It is a very practical spell, and when Lin En was thinking about it, he had already pronounced the last syllable.


    This time there was no concern about a sneak attack, Lynn unscrupulously released his mental power, but then he found that after his mental power entered the black circle, he perceived two clear targets, one big and one small.


    Aiming at a small target, the secondary fireball technique flew by this time, like a bunch of orange meteors smashing past!


    Narog hid behind the stitch monster, and the stitch monster resisted the blow for him again.


    At the same time, the spell in Rogge''s mouth was also recited.


    Lin En saw a gray ray flying towards him from the black dome, but a few feet away from his body, it was blocked by a transparent barrier and disappeared without a trace.


    Lin En continued to read the fireball, not afraid of the old magic routine, as long as it is useful.


    He didn''t believe that the stitch monster could withstand several fireballs from him.


    This is a spell¡ªa minor fireball spell, not a lighter.


    Stitch monsters are just a bunch of bloated monsters stitched from human or animal corpses.


    Rancid corpse oil, spoiled fat, each of which is the best combustible product.


    Lynn already smelled the strange scorched smell of fat burning.


    Another fireball flew out.


    Hit Stitches a third time.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much." The Stitching Monster screamed.


    A gray ray flew towards Lynn in the black dome, but was completely blocked by the transparent barrier again.


    The two of them are like two chickens with high attack and low defense pecking at each other. If you lose a spell, I also lose a spell. However, one of the rookies was wearing equipment that did not belong to his level.


    Seeing that his spells were invalid, and the stitch monster was still being beaten, and was about to perish, Rogge''s distraught voice came.


    "Damn it, stop it! Stop it, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Lin En seemed disobedient and continued to chant the spell.


    A new fireball spawns in front of your eyes


    A figure ran out of the black dome.


    is Roger.


    Behind Rogge, his whole body was burning with raging flames, and a huge hole was blown out of his stomach. There were small burning holes all over his body, and the fat that was still burning with flames flowed down from Stitch Monster''s body, dripping. on the ground.


    The Stitch monster grabbed Rogge''s shoulder with its last remaining hand, "Protect, protect you."


    The flames in the eye sockets of the skeleton running in front flickered, indicating that it was not in a calm mood at the moment, and its violent voice roared to the stitching monster behind it. "Who the **** wants you to protect, you are just a puppet I made, a stitch monster, you are not him at all, you are just a meat shield for me!"


    The Stitched Monster stopped in his tracks, his blood-stained face was a little confused, and his voice suddenly became a little softer, "Protect. Protect mom just want to protect you."


    "You are not her! My mother died a long time ago, and you are just a substitute I made out of her corpse!" Rogge roared weakly.


    He thought he could feel at ease and use it as a substitute to comfort his pain of losing a loved one.


    It can charge and fight for itself in battle without any psychological burden, and even act as a human shield.


    But under the clumsy and stubborn calls from that similar face, he found that he really couldn''t do it.


    Didn''t it mean that after transforming into a necromancer, he would have a cold and ruthless heart, and would never be affected by external objects.


    "The replacement also wants to protect you." The stitch monster standing behind rubbed his little hands in a daze, and whispered after a while.


    Rogge turned his head to look at Lynn, "My life is in your hands, but I have one request, you let it live. It is very weak and has no potential, so it will not pose any threat to you."


    Paused, Rogge continued: "As a price, I can give you all the inheritance I have obtained. Only I can give you that inheritance. If I die, you can only harvest two experimental materials at most."


    Rogge stared straight at Lynn, the flames in his eye sockets burning fiercely.


    Lin En thought for a while, "Yes, but I also have one condition, I must see the inheritance first."


    Rogge nodded silently, then raised his right hand and stretched his right hand towards his eye frame.


    Then grab the fire of your own soul and yank it out.


    Suddenly, Rogge''s breath was so weak that there was only the last trace left.


    The flames in the eye sockets also became the size of pinpoints, almost extinguished.


    Rogge''s bone frame shook, making a friction sound.


    Immediately afterwards, under Rogge''s control, the soul fire in its palm gradually turned into a gray bead.


    "Here, I hope you can keep your promise." Rogge threw the bead to Lynn.


    The next moment, Rogge''s bones fell apart.


    The Stitch Monster looked at the broken bones scattered on the ground, and looked around in a daze. It sat down on the ground, rubbing the broken bones into its belly desperately, trying to integrate them with itself again.


    It failed, her stomach was empty, there was only a huge hole, and the bones that were rubbed in, and some fell out from the other side.


    "It hurts, it hurts so much." The simple woman''s face with several stitches on the stitching monster''s shoulder opened its mouth and made a hollow sound.


    Lin En looked at the stitch monster, he had already prepared his spell, and he was waiting for the stitch monster to show hostility towards him.


    The Stitch Monster finally picked up Rogge''s skull and put his face against his face, just like the first time he met his face twenty-eight years ago, "Mom is useless, Mom will accompany you."


    Like a machine that has been powered off, the necromantic energy in the Stitcher''s body quickly dissipated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Necromancer (2)

    Chapter 50 Necromancer (2)


    "Master, you are amazing! You have dealt with both of them by yourself." Lauren ran from the opposite dark place.


    As soon as they meet, they kiss ass.


    Lynn remained silent.


    Lauren thought the owner was angry, and quickly apologized. It sneaked around the back just now, walked a long circle and was about to attack from behind, but who knew the enemy actually threw it!


    Too spineless!


    "It''s okay." Lynn waved his hand.


    It''s just that the scene just now made him, the instigator, feel a little heavy, and it may be better after a while.


    Bending down to pick up the gray soul orb on the ground.


    Judging from the final performance of the Stitch Monster, it may have recovered some of its memories, and it may still have some of its obsessions, but it doesn''t matter anymore, everything has disappeared.


    Soul Orb is a kind of soul crystal that records memory.


    The picker can repeatedly read the memory read in it like a memory, but this thing is like a memory. The more frequently it is recalled and the more times it is used, the more incomplete the memory inside will be.


    Lin En walked to the table and found that there was a lot of draft paper on the table, and some ground materials were sorted into glass or porcelain bottles beside it.


    I checked inside and found that all the blue king flowers I needed had been ground into powder.


    After careful observation, Lynn was very satisfied. The ground was very fine, and the amount of these blue king flowers was enough to make at least twenty bottles of mutated mental power recovery potions.


    With this potion, I will have a "blue potion" in the future.


    He took good care of these experimental devices.


    Lynn also consciously avoided this place when he cast the spell just now, and Rogge also avoided it.


    The two wizard apprentices still have a tacit understanding in protecting the experimental equipment. There was a set of special grinding tools on the table, and Lynn picked up this white grinding rod made of unknown bone.


    Lynn sat down and let Lauren look around for him.


    Then put the soul beads between the eyebrows.


    With the itchy feeling between the eyebrows.


    In my mind, it was like a movie shown on a big screen, and everything in front of me was so real.


    Like the flashes of the past, Lynn finally read all the memories. There are not many memories of Rogge''s life in it. Maybe he just wants to bury these memories in the dust with him, and there are only various inheritances.


    Taking out a piece of paper, Lynn copied what Lauren remembered on the paper.


    Rogge''s inheritance is relatively complete and not complicated.


    It can definitely be inherited from a necromancer.


    This necromancer is a third-level wizard apprentice.


    A total of 17 formulas have been mastered, as well as a lot of knowledge about necromancy, some knowledge of making undead creatures, and a total of eleven spells.


    The plague made in it comes from one of the recipes¡ªRotten Rat Plague Powder.


    Rotten rats are mutated rats bred by raising Gu. Their bodies contain contagious toxicity. After formulating, they eventually evolve into a plague that can spread on a large scale.


    Through a few scattered memories, Lynn also understood why Lauren made the plague.


    When his mother went to a certain city in the north to purchase medicinal materials, a member of a marquis noble family took a fancy to the wealth, and then killed her to seize the treasure.


    All the money was looted, his mother was killed to protect the property, and he was also seriously injured. The dying corpses of him and his mother were thrown into a mass grave, and he accidentally obtained the inheritance of this necromancer. Survival has also transformed into what it is today.


    In order to retaliate, he created a plague and put it in the territory of the marquis, but after waiting for a long time, there was no news of the death of the marquis.


    After inquiring, I found out that there were also some superhuman beings in these noble territories. The plague killed many of the marquis''s subjects, but it was impossible to kill the marquis.


    So he started to make undead creatures again, but these undead creatures were fine against ordinary people, and it was still powerless to rush into a marquis''s territory and kill a marquis.


    Later, another nobleman who had always been at odds with the marquis found him privately through clues and cooperated with him.


    A lot of important information was told to him by the noble who cooperated with him.


    "This idiot, I always feel that he is being used." Lynn shook his head.


    This Rogge is an unlucky guy who is dedicated to revenge. He has been working on revenge all these years, and he didn''t even have time to make one of the magic props in his memory.


    Basically most of the time is spent learning knowledge and making plague potions and undead creatures.


    As for the spells Rogge only learned three, "Dark Energy Ray", "Dark Light" and "Organ Preservation", this Rogge has been meditating for three years, and his spiritual power can only support him to release five magic spells in a short period of time. It takes nearly a month to learn spells, plus learning one spell, so he simply stopped learning after three spells. After all, a single dark energy ray is enough to directly kill an ordinary person.


    Apart from these memories, there is really no valuable loot.


    What he saw and heard along the way, and the suture monster he saw in the village when he migrated south.


    All of them show that Rogge''s experimental results were not used on the enemy by the nobleman who cooperated with him, but had other uses.


    Even the so-called hostile relationship between the Marquis and the nobleman he cooperated with is uncertain whether it is true or not.


    Lin En packed all the experimental tables placed in the center of the empty hall into the alchemy laboratory.


    Then put the undead materials stored by Rogge into the alchemy laboratory in several caves in the dungeon.


    It''s just that Lynn really can''t accept some things.


    For example, looking at the deep pit with a strong stench in front of you, there are hundreds of dirty, wet and huge rats living in it.


    Each mouse is bigger than normal mice.


    In addition to the live rats, there were hundreds of times more dead rats than live rats. Many rats had their bones exposed, and rotten maggots wriggled in their flesh.


    Lynn looked away.


    If he is asked to put these things into the alchemy laboratory, the laboratory may not be usable.


    Using the little mental power left, he threw two secondary fireballs and threw them down to burn all the rats in the pit.


    Rogge also left fourteen tubes of rat plague powder, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want these rats.


    Anyway, if large-scale cultivation is really needed, the cultivation method is also kept in mind.


    Leaving from the dungeon, Lynn returns home.


    Meditate first to recover your mental power, which consumed a lot of mental power tonight. Fortunately, after this period of meditation and daily life, Lynn''s mental power has grown sufficiently.


    After a night of meditation, Lin En was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual power seemed to have become a little more solid. After his mental power recovered, Lin En took out the oil lamp and lit it on the table, and buried his head to copy the contents of the soul orb.


    If you can¡¯t remember clearly, use the soul orb to read it again and continue to copy. This soul orb can be used for a limited number of times. When you can remember more, copy down all the knowledge in it, first copy the shortest and most important formula.


    When it was dawn, Lynn turned off the oil lamp, and opened the curtains to let the sunlight from the window shine in.


    "Huh" Lynn shook his hand, feeling a little sour.


    But he had to memorize more of the above content as soon as possible, mainly the eleven spells that Rogge memorized. Among the eleven spells, except for one first-level spell, the remaining ten were all zero-level spells. Except for the curse, I didn''t collect it myself.


    Facing so many spells, even Lynn has a headache, even if he wants to learn all of them, it will take a long time.


    As for the first-level spell, it needs more than 400 nodes.


    Lin En''s scalp tingled just by looking at it. The complexity and difficulty of its structure is far from comparable to zero-ring spells.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Solicitation (1)

    Chapter 51 Solicitation (1)


    Lin En was thinking while sorting out Rogge''s inheritance.


    What he is sorting out now is not the inheritance of an official wizard, but only the knowledge passed down by a third-level necromancer apprentice.


    Lin En had to sigh with emotion, no wonder it is said that hard work is more important than talent in the wizard profession.


    From the collated knowledge, Lynn can roughly deduce in his mind how many means, spells, and various hole cards a third-level apprentice wizard possesses.


    Of course, being able to master so much knowledge may also have something to do with being an apprentice necromancer. After becoming an undead, he has a longer life span and naturally has more energy to read and learn knowledge.


    Lynn sorted out all the spells.


    Ten zero-ring spells: "Sleeping Curse", "Dark Energy Ray", "Organ Preservation", "Dark Light", "Light Art", "Prosthetic Art", "Poison Gas Splash", "Touch of Fatigue", "Switching Technique", "Communication Technique"


    A one-ring spell: "Fear"


    Many zero-ring spells are low-power general-purpose spells or functional spells¡ªin fact, this is the original meaning of the invention of zero-ring spells. At the beginning, such zero-ring spells were called zero-ring tricks.


    Functional zero-ring spells won¡¯t necessarily increase the combat power a lot, but it will definitely improve the combat power a lot.


    Dark energy ray is the beam of light released by Rogge on himself. The effect is straightforward and simple. It causes destructive damage of dark energy to the attacked target, and weakens the damage to dark creatures or undead creatures.


    The effect of preserving organs is to keep the organs cast by this spell active for 24 hours.


    It is generally used to preserve the activity of spell-casting materials or experimental materials, because many materials will decay quickly, and the medicinal properties will be greatly reduced after decay.


    Dark Light is the first spell that Rogge cast before, creating a black dome within 50 feet to block the outside line of sight, and people inside the dome can not be blocked by sight.


    Brightness, Lynn thought it was a "flash bomb" spell when he saw the name of the spell.


    But after more contact later, Lynn found that the light technique was not what he guessed.


    Light Art is a constant luminous effect that applies a certain duration to a target.


    The target can be dead, alive, or even just a body part!


    Repair is to repair an object once, but it cannot be applied to living objects, and can only be applied to dead objects.


    The more precise and complex the object, the more difficult it is to repair.


    But multiple repairs can be done on the same item.


    Lin En found that the restoration technique required a full 86 nodes, which was the zero-ring spell that required the most nodes he had ever seen.


    So many spell nodes may be related to the somewhat unreasonable repair ability of the restoration technique.


    Then there is the poisonous gas spray spell, which generates a thick poisonous mist in the fan-shaped area in front of it. This poison is fatal to ordinary people, but the effect of this poison is not ideal for extraordinary creatures.


    The touch of fatigue generates a tentacle of negative energy and injects negative energy into the opponent''s body, completely stimulating the fatigue in the opponent''s body, making the opponent feel tired and sleepy instantly.


    At the same time, the effect of this spell is still significant to wizards. Its most obvious feature is that it can increase the spiritual power consumption of the opponent''s actions.


    The last switch technique and communication technique, after the switch technique is cast, it can open a closed lock or close an open lock-even if the wizard forgets to bring the key, it will not affect it.


    But it is worth mentioning that the switch technique can only open physical locks, not concept locks, magic locks and magic traps.


    After the communication technique is cast, it can transmit its own voice to the ear of the designated target in the spell unit, which is similar to the effect of sound transmission into the ear, but it can only transmit the sound for no more than 5 seconds at a time.


    The last ring of spells, panic, according to the inherited memory, we can know that this is a group expulsion/control spell.


    Organize the spells, especially remember the spell frame.


    Then there is some important knowledge, Lynn stayed at home for two full days.


    "It would be great if there is a spell that can directly convert the thoughts in the head into words." Lin En sighed.


    The speed of handwriting is really slow and tiring.


    If there is no similar spell, you must create one after you become a wizard.


    After sorting out the inheritance, Lin En started to meditate. Perhaps because he used his brain more frequently in the past two days, Lin En found that the efficiency of his meditation had improved considerably.


    After half a day, a new earth ring was successfully condensed again, and the mental power increased by 0.1.


    In the evening, Lynn went to the port to get the fake silver mine from Big Gold Tooth.


    The fake silver mine here in Dajinya actually weighed more than ten kilograms. As for the silver coins, Lin En didn''t take them.


    This silver coin is of no use to him. The last time he said that he needed silver coins was just to scare Big Gold Tooth away from wild guesses.


    Back in the room, Lynn couldn''t wait to enter the alchemy laboratory.


    What Lynn most wants to make is the Meditation Acceleration Mutation Potion, which is the "Experience Bonus Potion".


    Make yourself meditate faster every day.


    After entering the alchemy laboratory, Lynn began to make potions...


    After working for three hours, in the laboratory, Lynn was concentrating on dropping the last drop of pure silver liquid into the reagent bottle. As the silver liquid dripped into the milky white solvent, the silver liquid completely blended into it and disappeared. .


    After about a minute, the surface of the milky white solvent had a little silver light, as if wearing a layer of silver cassock.


    lasted for nearly 10 seconds before dissipating.


    "Ten seconds... still passable." Lynn muttered to himself.


    The most important thing about the Meditation Variation Acceleration Potion is the last step.


    This step allows you to observe the quality of the potion most intuitively¡ªsilver flash.


    The last picture of wearing a shiny silver cassock is Silver Flash.


    It takes more than 8 seconds to be considered qualified, and 20 seconds is perfect.


    However, Lynn is a little proud that this new medicine can be successfully produced for the first time.


    Then tidy up the laboratory and finish today''s daily routine.


    After resting for a few hours, Lynn took out the potion he had made after his condition was adjusted.


    Leaned over and smelled it, Lynn found that the medicine smelled a bit like rubber, why it smelled so bad...


    Lin En''s face was a little hesitant, but he quickly turned into firmness. He knew best what materials were added to the potion he made, and even if there was a problem, he would not be poisoned to death.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    Lin En felt as if his whole body was "lifted into the sky", his thoughts continued to diverge, and his body was light and light...


    When the meditation time was over, Lynn opened his eyes with amazement.


    Just added a new earth ring yesterday, and added another one today. Normally, there is a "buffer period", but because of the effect of the potion, this buffer period is directly overdone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Solicitation (2)

    Chapter 52 Solicitation (2)


    "This time on the Wizarding Continent, remember to contact your great-grandfather''s great-grandfather. He went to the Wizarding Continent long before you. There have been occasional news reports over the years. It is said that your great-grandfather''s great-grandfather has become a legend. If the time comes, listen carefully to Grandpa Ni''s words, and try to become a noble wizard."


    Several luxurious carriages stopped in front of the manor, and a graceful and luxurious man in the carriage told his son.


    Sitting opposite him was a blond boy with delicate clothes and a fair face. The boy nodded to show his understanding.


    Getting off the carriage, there are several similarly dressed peers beside the boy.


    Judging from their appearance, they were all from the same family. After the carriage left, these young people dressed in extraordinary clothes who didn¡¯t look like ordinary people couldn¡¯t help talking excitedly. Their words were full of longing for the Wizarding Continent.


    "Tomorrow we will go directly to visit the local nobleman." The blond boy said.


    "Hans, this Bangor Port is just a Viscount. Should we go? I am really puzzled. We are Marquises. There is no reason for someone from the Marquis family to visit the Viscount."


    Hans shook his head, "Even if it''s just the viscount, we can''t break the rules."


    In the evening, the butler drove Hans in a carriage to the pharmacy alone and wanted to visit Rogge.


    "The wizard who lives here is the wizard who is connected with the family?" Hans asked looking at the dungeon in front of him.


    "Yes." The butler said respectfully, he was usually in charge of the contact with Rogge.


    Hans nodded, he was going to recruit this commoner wizard.


    Hans had a look of arrogance on his face, he believed that after hearing his background, this lucky pariah would definitely be eager to kiss his boots.


    There have been many members of their Golden Wind family with wizard talents in the past, and many of them were sent to the ship to the Wizard Continent. stand out.


    However, these noble wizards have also developed some experience over the years.


    I heard that there is also competition on the ship heading to the Wizarding Continent, and there may be various accidents and competitions along the route.


    At this time, if some wizards can hug together to keep warm, the survival rate of survival will be higher.


    And it is said that there will be another selection on an island later. This selection is very important. If there is cannon fodder at the critical moment, it can help them get a better ranking.


    Hans eyes flickered, looking at the dungeon with burning eyes.


    He was recalling the skills his father taught him, what kind of language should be used to coax these ignorant civilian wizards.


    When the door opened, Hans and the butler went into the basement, and finally walked all the way in. When they saw the open door, the butler had a bad idea. Finally, the butler and Hans saw the corpse of the stitch monster and the corpse of the ground in the dungeon. bones.


    "Dead." The butler looked serious.


    Hans was a little at a loss. The "followers" prepared by his family had disappeared before he saw them?


    "Why did this damned pariah die without my permission?" Hans scolded.


    ¡­


    When spring comes in Bangor Port, the weather in this somewhat icy port city seems to warm up in an instant.


    There are no pedestrians wearing coats and cotton-padded clothes on the street.


    The arrival date of the fleet is getting closer and closer. There have been a lot of nobles in Bangor Port recently. These nobles with high spending power brought a lot of followers, and the spending power of the port has increased a lot.


    There is still the last day, and the progress of the Earth Ring Meditation method will reach 100%.


    Lynn standing in front of the mirror was a little absent-minded.


    "This dress looks good, and it fits you just right." Anika commented on Lynn''s clothes.


    During this period of time, Lynn mentioned to his family that he was going to leave. As the date of departure approached, although his family didn''t say anything, Lynn was aware of the slightly depressing atmosphere. In order to avoid adding to this sad atmosphere, Lynn The matter was never mentioned again.


    But every few days, Anika would give Lynn a newly sewn dress, some of which were a little bigger than the current one, and she said that Lynn would grow taller and be able to wear it then.


    Before level 20, each level upgrade only required 100 general experience points, but since the level was raised to 20, the required experience value has increased tenfold, and the level improvement has also stagnated.


    However, the 20 levels have greatly improved Lynn in all aspects.


    Whether it is the talent for meditation, or the increase in physical fitness and mental strength, they are all very high.


    In the past few months, the biggest improvement for Lynn is mutation.


    Since Variation was raised to level 2 a month ago, Lynn has been filled with a lot of knowledge.


    These knowledge covers a very wide range, including a lot of mutation knowledge. Lynn can be sure that he has laid a very solid foundation for the knowledge of mutation.


    It''s just that there is no comparison, so Lynn can''t be sure how solid it is.


    But what he can be sure of is that the life occupation of level 2 is definitely not the same thing as the life occupation of level 1.


    The gap among them is not an exaggeration to say that there is a gap between a graduate student and a primary school student.


    Many of the previous problems, after breaking through to level 2, after Lin En''s research, they quickly got a breakthrough.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: 20 (0/1000)


    Physical fitness: 6.97


    Mental power: 17.7


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (99%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 2 Variation (7.5%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (18%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Alchemy (43%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Necromancy (55%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 1970¡¯


    Lin En has mastered a lot of all the zero-ring spells harvested from the inheritance. "Dark Energy Ray", "Preserving Organs", "Dark Light", "Light Art", "Prosthetic Art", "Switching Art", "Communication Art"


    Some spells don''t do much damage, but are functional.


    At the same time, Lin En has basically learned all the books in the alchemy laboratory and the inheritance knowledge in the soul orb in the past few months.


    In terms of knowledge, Lynn thinks that he is not weaker than many wizard apprentices.


    The spells mastered also reached the standard of a second-level wizard apprentice.


    At night, Lin En was meditating, when suddenly a new earth ring was formed in addition to the ninety-nine earth rings in his mind. When it lights up, it is vaguely like a galaxy flowing.


    Countless exquisite nodes bloomed with light, and finally these nodes turned into a chain-shaped spell frame.


    There are hundreds of nodes densely packed on it, and the information of this spell emerged in Lynn''s mind and fed back to him.


    One-ring spell¡ªearth ring.


    Spell Effect: Generate a ground ring to imprison the target unit, causing the influence of gravity, and at the same time seal the magic power in its body.


    This is the first one-level spell that I have mastered, and it seems that it is not as simple as simply mastering this spell... Lin En raised his right hand and raised his fingertips, and a golden light shone directly. .


    There will be a new map soon, and my body is finally getting better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Boarding (1)

    Chapter 53 Embarkation (1)


    The chain moved rapidly at his fingertips, but Lin En didn''t consume much mental power, because he didn''t pour too much mental power into the spell frame to maintain the spell.


    If it is said that consuming 1 point of constant standard mental power stimulates the magic power to be 1, then I only consume 0.1 constant standard amount of mental power now, and the power of the spell is less than one-tenth.


    You can completely determine the power of the spell according to how much mental power you consume.


    Is it because I mastered this spell step by step through meditation?


    So this spell can be completely mastered by oneself?


    Lin En pondered, and he found that this might be the core of the idea of ??meditation.


    Because this spell framework can be regarded as a little bit condensed and formed step by step from scratch, so this spell can be used like a finger, so it is extraordinarily simple.


    Lin En thought, maybe he could get the answer from the teacher.


    Get up and put on the wizard cloak. Lynn found this gray wizard cloak to be very useful. I don¡¯t know what material it is made of. It feels very smooth to the touch and keeps warm.


    And there is a constant defensive spell on it. With this defensive spell, Lynn feels much more at ease walking on the street.


    "It''s time to go to the teacher." Lin En thought.


    Then Lynn tried to cast a spell, and after a short trial, he confirmed the power of the spell.


    One-level spells need to consume up to 10 standard mental power at one time. If you have a staff, you can reduce the consumption of mental power by half. You only need 5 standard mental power to cast a first-level spell.


    By trying, Lynn determined the power of the first ring spell.


    After Lauren was imprisoned by the maximum power of the Earth Ring Technique, she was imprisoned in place and unable to move, and her body movement was greatly disturbed and restricted.


    When he came to the teacher''s residence, the courtyard door outside the door was open, and Lin En knew that the teacher knew that he was coming.


    Entering the room, Lynn pushed open the door.


    A fire was burning in the fireplace on the first floor.


    Ms. Angelet was sitting on the sofa.


    "Teacher." Lynn said.


    "Have you completed the Earth Ring meditation?" Angelet looked at Lynn.


    "It''s done." Lynn said respectfully.


    "Slower than I thought." Angelet said flatly.


    "Teacher, I have some questions I want to ask you." Lynn said.


    "Say it." Angelet closed the book in his hand.


    "I have successfully meditated on the meditation method you gave me, and I have also constructed a spell framework, but I found that this spell is somewhat different from the spell I constructed through normal meditation." Lynn hesitated.


    "If you can spot the difference, you''ve surpassed many people." Angelet nodded appreciatively.


    "A long time ago, wizards'' meditation methods were different from the current meditation methods." Angelet said.


    "Teacher, please tell me."


    "A long time ago, the meditation method used by wizards at that time was different from the current meditation method. The meditation method of that period only had the effect of simply strengthening the spiritual power." Angelet said, "But many wizards found that it was a waste of wizard''s time , because constructing the spell frame itself is a relatively time-consuming thing, some wizards think that wizards can''t waste most of their time on constructing the spell frame, so there was a change later, and today''s meditation methods are all improved Yes, the improved meditation method can not only enhance the spiritual power, but also complete the construction of the spell frame after the meditation is successful."


    Lynn nodded.


    ¡°At the beginning, some wizards thought it was a waste of time, and some wizards thought that the spiritual power purified through the new meditation method was unstable.


    However, some colleges have experimented and found that in the early stage of wizards, wizard apprentices who use this new meditation method can master several key spells than wizard apprentices who use the old meditation method, and it has no effect on the spiritual power of wizards. , this new method of meditation was gradually popularized. " Angelet said.


    Lynn nodded to express understanding.


    "And the spells meditated through meditation are incomparable to the proficiency of spells constructed through the spell frame." Angelet said.


    "Do you think that spells are mastered just by building the spell frame?" Angelet laughed.


    "Isn''t it?" Lynn was puzzled.


    "Of course not." Angelet said: "Constructing the spell frame well just means that you have mastered the spell and can release it."


    "But in fact, even if it is the same spell, there is a big difference when it is cast." Angelet raised his finger.


    After the words fell, a ball of light appeared on Angelet''s fingertips.


    Warm bright lights illuminate the somewhat dark living room.


    Then, the brightness of the light on Angelet''s fingertips seemed to be able to adjust itself, gradually changing from dark to bright, and from bright to dim again.


    "The ability to freely adjust the power of spells is considered to be more proficient in mastering spells. Sometimes the power of spells depends on the mental power consumed, not the spell itself." Angelet said.


    "You have mastered the method of Earth Ring Meditation. It seems that your mental strength should have reached the standard of a second-level wizard apprentice." Angelet said.


    "Compared to those noble wizard apprentices who have been exposed to meditation since childhood, your talent is not bad even in the wizard continent." Angelet said.


    "There is still the last half month for the fleet to arrive at the port. In this half month, you are ready, and then go directly to the ship."


    Lin En was taken aback, feeling a little puzzled in his heart, how did Teacher Angelet know the specific arrival time of the fleet.


    Besides, didn''t you say five months later? Now there is still one and a half months before the agreed time, but Teacher Angelet said that the fleet can arrive one month earlier.


    "Since the Earth Ring Meditation thinks that you have finished meditating, this new meditation book is for you." Angelet''s ring flashed in his hand.


    The next moment, there was an extra magic book with a cover.


    Lin En took the magic book from Angelet, and then saw Angelet sitting on the sofa waving away people.


    Lynn took the magic book and left.


    Back home, Lynn took out this magic book, with six characters written on the cover: "Hellfire Meditation Method"


    Open the magic book, there are not many pages in the magic book, the first page is a dynamic picture.


    Lin En was very surprised. It was the first time he saw this kind of movable picture. In the picture, a stone giant with green flames was standing on the scorching earth.


    The next moment, the picture of this stone giant gradually distorted and transformed into a complex star map.


    The star map is full of stars connected together to form an extremely complicated pattern.


    If this meditation method also represents a spell, what level of spell is it?


    Lin En looked at the stars all over the sky, and his head hurt just by glancing at them.


    Wanted to turn the contents at the back, but Lynn found that the magic book seemed to be stuck together, and the pages at the back could not be opened, unless he wanted to use brute force to forcibly tear the pages.


    It seems that before the meditation method is introduced, the content behind it cannot be seen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Boarding (2)

    Chapter 54 Embarkation (2)


    Lin En started to use the newly acquired Hellfire meditation method, and then he found that the difficulty of this meditation method is indeed several levels higher than that of the Earth Ring meditation method.


    It took half a month to finally get started, and Lynn finally figured out what this Hellfire Meditation represents.


    Flipping the pages of the book and looking at the contents behind, Lynn''s face gradually became strange.


    "Damn the price!" Lynn couldn''t help cursing.


    I said, why did Angelet, who always likes to talk about the price, not say anything about the price this time, so this hole is waiting for him here!


    ¡ª


    "My dear apprentice, Lynn. When you see the content here, you must have started the idea of ??hellfire meditation. At this time, I have left Bangor Harbor. I look forward to the opportunity for us to meet again in the future."


    "I used to be a commoner wizard, and now I work in the Abyss Wizarding Academy in the Wizarding Continent. The hellfire meditation method you practice belongs to the general meditation method of the Abyss Wizarding Academy, and you will get extra points when evaluating the Abyss Wizarding Academy."


    "Our Abyss Wizard Academy was founded in the sixth wizard era. It has a history of wizard era so far. It has many branches in the multiverse. The school motto of the Abyss Wizard Academy is ''conquer, invade, and war'', and this academy has reached an agreement with the abyss plane. In-depth cooperation in all aspects, and there are practical experience courses such as joint invasion."


    "I know there are doubts flashing in your mind, whether you are suitable for our academy, but I can assure you, I have seen some shining points in you that you have never discovered by yourself. There is a man who yearns to conquer in your bones. soul."


    "In the Abyss Wizard Academy, in addition to experienced old wizards, there are also mild-tempered foreign teachers who descended from the abyss."


    "There are a total of 469 subjects in the Abyss Wizard Academy, including Alchemy, Bloodline, Necromancer, Abyss, and War. If you don''t find the subject you want within this wide range, Abyss Wizard Academy is very happy Help you create!"


    "Of course, I didn''t force you, but my dear student Lynn, you have to know that if a student who is not a student of the Abyss Wizard Academy has mastered the meditation method of the Abyss Wizard Academy, it must be a very bad thing, so are you willing? It is your choice to continue learning this meditation."


    I just said how come there is a meditation idea suddenly, the difficulty of this meditation idea is not at the same level as the previous earth ring meditation idea!


    The Earth Ring meditation method before the relationship is just a general product, and this Hellfire meditation method belongs to the formal meditation method of the academy.


    I am a young wizard apprentice with no background who has learned the Hellfire Meditation method and has no other choice at all.


    Lynn looked calm, and now he has two choices.


    One is to continue to learn Hellfire Meditation, and then join the Abyss Wizard Academy.


    The other one is to give up the idea of ??hellfire meditation, just dissipate the idea of ??hellfire meditation in the head.


    Does the Abyss Wizard Academy deal with those demons?


    He licked his lips.


    Who has never heard of the name of Abyss.


    There are a lot of talents in it, and they speak nicely. The big stage of the abyss, come if you are brave enough.


    Anyway, he has no background, and it doesn''t make any difference to him which wizarding academy he joins.


    Academy is just a platform, the essence of a wizard is the pursuit of truth.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the Abyss Wizard Academy is not a pit, so I will ask about the situation when I have a chance later.


    In the past few days, Lynn purchased the last batch of ingredients on Bangor Harbor.


    In order to prepare, Lynn has been slowly purchasing some condiments and shelf-stable ingredients in the past few months.


    After all, no one knows how long it will take to walk on the boat. Even in order to make lasting preparations, Lynn dug some soil and brought it to the alchemy laboratory, and then planted several pots of sweet potatoes and potatoes in it.


    "Lauren, I''m leaving." Lynn said to Lauren.


    The moon is bright in the sky, and Lauren is sitting on the edge of the roof.


    Nodded a little confused.


    "How long are we going this time?" Lauren asked.


    "Us?" Lynn paused, then looked deeply at Lauren, "You can stay."


    His words did not mean to be tempting.


    During this period of contact, the relationship between Lynn and Lauren became much closer.


    Lynn is the only one who can understand what Lauren has become, and Lauren is the only lizardman who knows that he has magic.


    "Aren''t you going to take me away?" Lauren stood up suddenly, a little in disbelief.


    Lyn En was taken aback, and was silent for a moment, "That''s not what I meant."


    "What am I doing here? Could it be that I can still put on clothes and walk on the street to sell bread? Others will regard me as a monster, only you will not." Lauren said.


    Only by turning him into such a wizard can he not dislike him, Lauren understands this truth.


    "I''m going to a different place than Bangor Harbor," Lynn said. "It will be more brutal than here. We can maintain a detached position here, but not there. We have to work from the bottom up slowly. Climb, and you might even lose your life."


    "Then climb up slowly, it''s not like you haven''t lived at the bottom." Lauren said firmly.


    Lin En smiled, "Okay, since you are leaving, then come with me."


    "By the way, master, can I bring another person?" Lauren asked.


    "This is not a play." Lynn refused without hesitation.


    "I asked Beauva, and she said she was willing to undergo a transformation." Lauren looked into Lynn''s eyes and said.


    "She is willing to accept transformation?" Lynn was a little surprised.


    Under the background of this era, there are almost very few people who can have this idea, and Beauvoir''s thinking is tantamount to being very advanced.


    But considering that this woman can accept Lauren''s current appearance, Lynn thinks it is not unacceptable.


    If it is just an ordinary person, it must be a burden, but if you are willing to accept the transformation of the wizard.


    There are so many ways for a wizard to make an ordinary person not an ordinary person.


    Even for Lynn now, there are many ways.


    Level 2 variation gives Lynn more solutions to this kind of problem.


    "Then you go into the alchemy laboratory and stay there." Lynn said.


    In the next few days, Lynn went to the new port of Bangor to wait every day. He was worried about missing the fleet, although he didn''t even know what the captain of the ship was.


    But then Lynn found himself thinking too much.


    Some things you know when they come.


    At the far end of the sea, a sudden thick fog swept the entire port.


    Dark clouds as heavy as lead loomed above the head, and the roaring gray fog covered the sky like wild sand. It was originally a sunny day, but it turned cloudy in a blink of an eye.


    "The weather outside is so bad, did Lynn go out?"


    At the dining table, Anika asked Hamilton restlessly.


    "My brother went out again, today my brother went out very early in the daytime." Borg said in a low voice.


    In the past few days, Lynn has been uncharacteristically. He usually stays in the room. He goes out frequently during the day, and spends time with his family and chats with them at night.


    Hamilton looked out of the window worriedly. This man had already expected something.


    "Anika, where are you going?" Hamilton turned his head and found that Anika had already put on her coat and went out with her umbrella.


    Anika turned her head, her eyes were full of sadness, "I want to find Lynn."


    Hamilton was silent, stood up, took the umbrella from Anika''s hand, and put his arms around his wife''s shoulders.


    "You two stay at home, Borg, watch over your sister." Hamilton called Borg who was about to go out with him, and told him to take care of his sister.


    Borg was wronged, but Borg had no right to speak.


    "Here we come." Lynn bought an umbrella from a newspaper boy, and he looked around quietly from the corner of his eye.


    Near the new pier, dozens of horse-drawn carriages were parked here and there, and some tourists or passengers were standing near the new pier. The dock workers carrying the goods were still working hard, and the bad weather would not affect their work.


    On the sea in the distance, a large ship with a length of more than 100 meters broke through the heavy smog. The cold and hard blue snake-headed figure seemed to be alive, with two dark green eyeballs blazing, and sharp fangs facing forward.


    The huge hull was as flexible as a light bird, and it docked at the pier almost without making any sound.


    Many heads poked out of the gunwale of this huge dark brown ship, and many eyes fell from the ship, looking curiously at the newly arrived dock.


    A row of ladder-like long ladders dropped from the edge of the deck and extended to the shore of the pier.


    Many people moved in the carriage parked by the pier, and many people on the surrounding pier aimed to board the ship.


    But obviously this ship is not so easy to get on.


    Ling En saw with his own eyes a person walking up the long ladder in front of him suddenly screamed, rolled all the way down the ladder, and fell back to the pier.


    The moment Lin En, who followed behind stepped on the long ladder, various hallucinations appeared in front of his eyes, and various noises appeared in his ears at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Kraken (1)

    Chapter 55 Kraken (1)


    "Wake up quickly Lynn, you have been sick for several months, when will you wake up." The voice of the mother came from the ear.


    "Lyn, have you finished your work? Mr. Chen asked you to send him the report."


    "Get up and accept the experiment, who made you sleep so early."


    Fear, do you inspire the deepest fear in your heart?


    Lin En stopped, and he listened carefully, what was the fear deep in his heart.


    Worrying that all this is an illusion, worrying that all this is just a dream, is this what I am most afraid of in my heart?


    Lynn couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that deep down in my heart I was not afraid of becoming a wizard, what I was worried about was not being able to become a wizard.


    Worried about losing power, is this my real fear?


    Lin En put his right hand on his chest, feeling the faint heartbeat in his chest.


    The noise in the ear produces various hallucinations, and even makes Lynn feel a little irritable. Lynn stabilizes his heart and expels these noises that affect his heart.


    When he looked around again, Lynn found that the illusion around him had disappeared.


    Dense fog filled the air, and the deck was only a dozen steps away from him.


    Lin En quickened his pace, determined his heart, and stepped onto the deck with pedaling steps.


    When he boarded the deck, Lynn noticed a lot of staring eyes around him. There were many people standing on the deck. These people were basically young, and some of them were accompanied by older servants, so it is possible to bring servants to the Wizarding Continent. ?


    Lowering the umbrella, Lynn stood still and looked back at the people who boarded the boat behind.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered. Some people looked at themselves with indifferent eyes, and some people seemed to be looking for prey among the newly boarded people. These eyes made Lin En feel very uncomfortable, so he silently remembered the faces of these people.


    He promised the teacher that he would deal with all the people who boarded the ship from this port, and first of all, he had to remember everyone''s appearance.


    Anyway, it is to remember the appearance, so there is no problem in remembering more.


    Lin En turned back with cold eyes, but there were fewer eyes looking at him from around.


    Sure enough, in an unfamiliar environment, others will respect you only if you are strong.


    After waiting for about two hours, the big ship parked in the port finally moved. The sails were raised, the ladder dropped on the pier was retracted, and the big ship slowly left the port.


    This big ship is driving on the sea, but it doesn''t feel much shaking. Stepping on the deck is like walking on land.


    Lin En seemed to have sensed something. He looked back at the entrance on the other side of the new pier, and a carriage entered the port.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and two hurried figures ran out of the carriage.


    Lin En stared at it for a long time, until the pier disappeared at the end of the horizon, and he held on to the side of the ship with his left hand before turning his head.


    Farewell, Bangor Harbor.


    The ship sailed into the sea, the surrounding fog gradually dissipated, and the sea level in the distance could not see the end at a glance.


    "New here, there are some rules you need to know." After the ship sailed on the sea.


    Some teenagers and girls who had gathered on the side of the boat came over.


    "Everyone is going to the Wizarding Continent. We are all in the same group. We may become classmates in the future, so don''t break the rules." Someone said.


    "Hmph, everyone is a student, so how can there be any rules? Why, people from other kingdoms want to stand on the head of our Erdolu Kingdom?" said the leader, a young man in a luxurious purple-gold robe.


    The nobles who boarded the ship from Eldorubango Port all knew this boy, and many of them stood behind him.


    "What a rude little place." Someone chuckled softly.


    Intermittent laughter came from the side.


    "This is not a rule set by us, but a rule set by Lord Harlem himself, guys from a small place."


    "There are only three rules on the ship. First, you are not allowed to hurt the crew. Second, you are not allowed to kill people at will. Third, you choose your own bed. Master Harlem may find you if he is in a good mood."


    After finishing speaking, the person who spoke stopped talking, and turned to talking with friends around him in a low voice.


    Just looking at their eyes, there is always some meaning of watching a joke.


    Harlem?


    Hearing this name, Lynn always felt like he had heard it somewhere.


    Suddenly, Lynn finally remembered where he had heard the name.


    My teacher Angelet mentioned a person named Harlem in his diary.


    If even his own teacher became a wizard, then it shouldn''t be difficult for his friend to become an official wizard at the beginning, but I don''t know if it''s a duplicate name or a coincidence.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Lynn entered the cabin, looking for a place to rest.


    I don¡¯t know how long the voyage will take, so I need to find a suitable room first.


    Lin En took out a wooden stick from his arms, and then cast a light spell on the top of the stick.


    The top of the stick lights up, illuminating the scene inside the cabin.


    The surrounding area is not damp, but the doors of all the rooms on the first floor are closed, the floor is covered with a red carpet, and various patterns are painted with oil paint on the surrounding walls.


    Lynn walked to the end, then stepped on the ladder and went down to the second floor of the cabin. The air on the second floor was a little more humid. The floor and walls were made of wood without any pattern on it, but there were spots every few meters. A photo frame with a portrait of a single person hanging in the photo frame, and the doors of all the rooms on the second floor are also closed.


    creak¡ª


    The door of a room next to the second floor suddenly opened.


    By the light, Lynn noticed that a pale, teenage-looking blonde girl came out from behind the door.


    The girl looked at Lynn vigilantly, waited until Lynn left, hesitated for a moment, and then followed behind Lynn.


    Then came the third floor, Lynn found that the third floor was actually a restaurant.


    The space on this floor is relatively large, and there are vacant places everywhere.


    And the ceiling of the third floor space is a bit high.


    Just this layer is equivalent to the height of the upper two layers.


    Following his own footsteps behind him, after entering the third floor, they separated and found an empty seat next to them to sit down.


    She knocked on the table, and Lynn sensed a weak energy fluctuation.


    "Oh, dear girl, what do you need to eat?"


    A voice came from not far away.


    Ling En turned his head and found a small person no taller than a palm appeared on the table in front of the girl at some point.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly. There were empty seats everywhere on this floor, and he also found an empty seat to sit down.


    Then he tapped on the table.


    Energy fluctuations came from the desktop in front of him, accompanied by a fleeting blue light.


    A palm-sized pocket figure appeared on the table.


    Has human facial features, wears woven clothes and hats, looks quite delicate.


    Comparing the knowledge in Lynn''s mind, he identified this little creature¡ªthe Bakhov elf.


    A kind of elf who is naturally proficient in flashing spells, likes to cook food, and has his own civilization inheritance.


    "Dear sir, what do you want to eat?" the Bakhov elf who was summoned asked.


    "I want to know something about the rules on this ship." Lynn said.


    "Oh, didn''t someone tell you?" The face of the Bakhov elf in front of him suddenly collapsed. "I''m just a Bakhov who likes to cook food. Well, don''t point your wand at me. It''s not a secret. I''ll just tell you."


    After listening to the narration of the Bakhov elf in front of him, Lynn gradually understood the rules on this ship.


    In general, the rules of this ship are divided into two types.


    The first is the basic rules: it is strictly forbidden to damage or damage the ship, it is strictly forbidden to injure the crew of the ship, and it is strictly forbidden to affect the progress of the ship in various ways.


    According to the Bakhov elf, he has been on this ship for nearly a hundred years and has seen many students.


    The second kind of rules are the rules of the official wizard who follows the ship every time. These rules depend entirely on the mood of the wizard.


    For example, some wizards hate loud noises, so he will require that the noise of the entire ship should not exceed a certain number of decibels. Whoever makes a noise that exceeds this standard will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    There are some wizards who are obsessed with cleanliness, and some wizards have certain strange habits. Every time a ship stops at the port, he has to go down and buy some slaves.


    And this time, the official wizard named Lord Harlem has basically stayed in his room and hardly ever came out since he boarded the ship. He also strictly forbids others to disturb him, so according to the Bakhov elf According to the statement, this time the voyage is relatively easy.


    Like my teacher Angelet, is he a dead house?


    Lin En thought to himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Kraken (2)

    Chapter 56 Kraken (2)


    According to the Bakhov elf, all the cabins on the ship, even sleeping places, need to be "competed" by the apprentices themselves.


    The only good thing is that the food and water on board can be obtained for free. When you come to the kitchen at any time of the day, you can order food just by tapping on the table to summon the Bakhov elf.


    In addition to the Bakhov elves, the staff on the ship also have ghost sailors and talking photo frames in the corridor.


    "How long does it usually take for a boat to reach its destination?" Lynn asked Bakhov elf.


    "It will take about two years. The flowers I planted can bear fruit twice every time they come out, once a year, so it should take two years." The Bakhov elf scratched his head and said, "Do you want to eat some what?"


    "What do you eat here?" Lynn asked.


    "Most of the food is available, but if you have a hometown dish you want to eat, you can tell me how to make it. I like to try to make new foods." Said the Bakhov elf standing on the table.


    Hometown cuisine.


    Lin En thought for a long time, "Then let''s have some barbecue." Lynn said.


    "Okay sir, sir, how much do you need? The food here can''t be taken out of the restaurant, and we can''t waste food. If you waste food, next time you come to the restaurant, we will give you the food you didn''t finish last time. It¡¯s free to reheat until you¡¯re done, but food that¡¯s reheated generally doesn¡¯t taste as good.¡±


    "300g is fine." Lynn said.


    "Okay sir." Bakhov''s little elf flickered and disappeared in place.


    After the Bakhov elf left, Lynn sat on the seat and tapped his fingers on the table.


    Two years


    If the ship starts from the starting point and goes around including the round-trip time, that means the one-way trip only takes one year.


    I just don¡¯t know whether it is a return trip or a departure, and how much time is left. If there are still two years, then this time is really long enough.


    Those noble wizard apprentices who set out from Bangor Harbor probably know how long it will take to reach their destination.


    bang~


    A blue light flashed in front of his eyes, and the Bakhov elf came to the dining table holding a dinner plate many times larger than it.


    A plate of delicious barbecue appeared on the dining table. "Sir, please use it slowly."


    Bakhov elf picked up his bean-sized chef''s hat, bowed to Lynn, and then disappeared in place with a flicker.


    Lin En tasted the food, and he knew why in the wizard''s notes it was said that the Bakhov elf was a born good cook. The taste was really good, and the food made was very delicious.


    Lynn went down to the fourth floor and finally saw an empty room with the key in the door lock.


    Lin En found a spare room and lived in it. There were four beds in it, and Lynn found that these beds were all empty.


    There is a faint musty smell in the air, and it is estimated that there are not many people living here.


    Lynn pulled out the key and moved into the house.


    At night, there were noisy sounds from the corridor outside, including some disputes.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin En opened his eyes, glanced at the door being knocked on, closed his eyes and ignored it.


    But the knocking on the door did not stop.


    After a while, Lynn got up and picked up the staff to open the door.


    "What are you doing without opening the door after knocking for half a day!"


    Several people stood outside the door. Seeing that it took so long for Lin En to open the door, a tall man behind the leading young man outside the door said dissatisfiedly.


    "My name is Anusheh Pratt." There were several young wizards standing outside the door.


    The lead wizard, Lynn, had the impression that it was the young man in the purple-gold robe who stood on the deck before. His name, Lynn, was very familiar.


    Platt is the name of the royal family of King Erdoru, and the young man in front of him should be the royal family of King Erdoru.


    "The top two floors should have been occupied by the wizards who boarded the ship earlier. This floor should be populated by wizards who boarded the ship from Bangor Harbor. We are all from the same place when we are away from home. We should be united. That''s right," Anusheh said. "Many ancestors of our royal family have joined the Wizarding Academy, and some ancestors have now become official wizards. You may not know that in the Wizarding Academy, it is very difficult for ordinary wizard apprentices to become official wizards."


    "Wizard apprentices need to acquire a lot of knowledge to become official wizards. Learning spells and conducting experiments require a lot of wealth. Common gold and silver are useless among wizards, and magic stones are used for transactions between wizards. I established If you are interested, you can come and listen to it first, and you can also trade some knowledge or materials in the Erdolu Wizard Apprentice Mutual Aid Association, which is located in Room 108 on the first floor."


    After finishing speaking, Anousheh politely closed the door for Lynn, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "I want to ask how long we need to sit on the boat?" Lynn asked.


    Anusheh, who turned half of his body, paused, turned around and smiled, "It will probably take about half a year."


    Lin En looked at Anusheh''s back and closed the door.


    Lin En pondered in his heart. In half a year, if he meditates, his mental strength should not be difficult to reach the standard of a third-level wizard apprentice.


    The number of spells can also meet the standard, ten zero-ring spells and one one-ring spell.


    Then there is knowledge. The only pity is that the experimental materials I have prepared are not enough. At most, I can only conduct ten or twenty experiments by myself, and it will be used up. Without materials, I can¡¯t do experiments. If I don¡¯t experiment, the progress of my daily tasks will be stuck and cannot be obtained. experience.


    However, it is not impossible. The experiment of mutation science cannot be done, which does not mean that the experiment of necromology cannot be done.


    Necronomy As long as there is a corpse, the most important main material required for the experiment has been achieved.


    Lin En''s eyes were gloomy.


    In the next few days, except for going to eat every day, I will spend the remaining time in the room meditating.


    As for the Mutual Aid Association mentioned by Anushaikh, Lin En also took time to visit it, and then never went again.


    After Lin En went to the so-called Mutual Aid Society once, all he ate was cakes of various paintings.


    Those wizard apprentices gave Lynn all kinds of cakes after seeing Lynn. Some wanted Lynn to hand over his wizard heritage, others wanted Lynn to conduct experiments for them, and some wanted Lynn to be theirs. followers.


    As for their reward, it is nothing more than allowing Lynn to follow their family''s ancestors and have the opportunity to gain more knowledge after arriving in the Wizarding Continent.


    If it is really a commoner wizard who is not well-informed, but simply lucky enough to obtain the wizard''s inheritance, maybe he really believes what they say.


    But for Lynn, who has the memory of two lifetimes, this kind of cake still looks a little immature.


    boom-


    On the dark sea, a light ship that looks like a ghost ship cuts through the waves and sails at high speed. Suddenly, the ship shakes violently as if it hit something. There are gusts of wind and waves in the surrounding sea, and the speed of the ship suddenly drops.


    The two wizard apprentices sitting on the deck watched bright "lights" floating on the dark sea outside.


    Suddenly, a wave of water flew out of the sea, and the next moment, a sorcerer apprentice sitting on the deck was directly pierced through the chest. The companion next to him saw this scene and couldn''t help screaming in horror, breaking the quietness of the ship. atmosphere.


    At the same time, in the alchemy laboratory, the soft light illuminated the laboratory. Lin En, who was conducting experiments on the laboratory table, put down the reagents in his hands, and stood beside the statue of Poseidon that Angelet had performed the sealing technique on. A huge blue blister.


    A faint salty smell came from the position of the Poseidon statue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Sacrifice (1)

    Chapter 57 Sacrifice (1)


    Lin En noticed the strangeness of the statue, but he didn''t touch the statue indiscriminately.


    Instead, it kept a certain safe distance from it, and at the same time put all the valuable things in the laboratory into the space ring.


    There was a low murmuring voice from the statue, Lynn narrowed his eyes and frowned.


    The next moment, the statue in front of him made an ear-piercing sound.


    Lin En covered his ears, and quickly took advantage of the last bit of strength to put the statue into the space ring. When the statue left his sight, Lynn was relieved.


    If it wasn''t for this interspatial ring, he might be dead.


    Outside, a large number of eddies emerged on the sea surface, and the ship moved forward, but the speed was greatly affected.


    "This is the wizard''s ship, dare to stop the wizard''s ship, you **** stupid sea monsters, don''t you want to experience another massacre!" On the ship, a ghost captain with a transparent body and glowing blue light stood on the deck, Shouting angrily at the sea.


    Following his voice, a dark green lantern lit up on the mast of the ship.


    The dark green lantern illuminates the surrounding sea.


    The wizard apprentices who were attracted to the deck by the movement just now also saw clearly the scene on the surrounding sea.


    On the dark and deep sea, a large number of densely packed humanoid creatures float on the sea.


    These humanoid creatures have fish-like gills, their eyes glow under the light, their upper body is naked, and their exposed skin is covered with hard scales. These humanoid creatures have long hair like seaweed Its appearance is quite similar to that of a human, except for the gills and human-like scales, the rest of the facial features are very similar to humans.


    Some of them still held long forks in their hands, and some held scimitars. On the distant sea, there were some mermaid creatures riding sea beasts, wandering around the ships like knights in the sea.


    At this moment, these humanoid creatures surrounded the ship, not daring to attack, and unwilling to disperse.


    "These are sea monsters, intelligent creatures that live in the sea." A knowledgeable apprentice wizard recognized the identities of these creatures.


    "Why did they intercept our ship, these sea monsters are crazy."


    A wizard apprentice said in horror.


    On the deck not far away, lay the corpse of an apprentice wizard.


    This apprentice wizard came from a certain kingdom. He had curly brown hair and handsome facial features, but he was cold now, and a big hole was inserted in his chest.


    was pierced by something sharp, but the weapon could not be seen, but his clothes were already wet by sea water.


    "Nureth is dead, these **** krakens killed Newrys."


    Some apprentices were outraged.


    "These sea monsters dare to attack the wizard. They are dying. I heard that the sea monsters were massacred and captured by the wizard before. These maggots in the sea only dared to hide in the deep trenches of the ocean. Now they dare to come out and attack the wizard."


    "Got to give them some color and see."


    "Go and inform Lord Harlem, Lord Harlem will definitely punish these sea monsters if an apprentice dies."


    The wizard apprentices were talking and shouting non-stop.


    "Quiet." The ghost captain on the deck called to stop the surrounding students.


    As early as the first thing happened, he had already sent the ghost sailor to notify the wizard on board.


    But I don¡¯t know why Lord Harlem hasn¡¯t come out.


    "Cough cough cough" a faint cough came from the direction of the cabin.


    "Why did you die?" A gloomy voice came from the rear, someone who said that Master Harlem was coming, and the noisy voices on the deck stopped in the blink of an eye.


    A middle-aged wizard with lavender hair, a bushy beard, an aquiline nose, and slender eyebrows came out from the back of the cabin.


    Walked unhurriedly to the dead body of the wizard apprentice on the deck. "The ice turned into water. It was pierced through the heart by the projected Ice Prism Spear. It had a good hit rate. It was hit by some sharpshooter." Harlem said calmly, looking at the sea.


    "No one answered?" Harlem raised the corner of his mouth, but the smile was extremely cold.


    "Dare to attack the wizard academy admissions ships, but dare not stand up? It seems that your siren clan in the Heituo sea area needs to go through a massacre."


    "I did it, Master Wizard." The siren clan on the sea dispersed.


    A leading female siren rode out on a sea beast.


    "We didn''t know in advance that this was a ship that recruited students from the Wizarding Academy. I''m very sorry, Mr. Wizard, and we are willing to offer compensation." Said the female siren with a hot figure and good looks.


    "The treasure enshrined in our family has been stolen, and that person can conjure magic and fled towards this side. We thought that the person who stole the treasure was on board." The siren said humbly.


    The female siren was very helpless. If she had known that this was a ship for the wizard academy to recruit students, she would never have attacked this ship.


    The sea area is vast, and the sea monsters, as sea creatures, have almost no forces that cannot be offended in the sea¡ªexcept wizards.


    She didn''t expect to crash into the ship that the wizard was recruiting students. This is no luck.


    Harlem is expressionless. He knows that these sea monsters have become more and more domineering in the sea in recent years. Because they rely on the racial characteristics of being able to live in water and are more intelligent, many groups of sea monsters have been adopted by wizards as family groups.


    Because they became the families of wizards, the status of these sea monsters has risen.


    Over time, these sea monsters gradually became domineering.


    But that was facing other people. This time the boat was picking up and picking up freshmen enrolled by the Wizarding Academy.


    "Take a hundred corpses and keep them. I still have a little material for my experiment." Harlem said lightly.


    Sirens heard Harlem''s request, causing a commotion.


    On the surface of the sea, the waves are rolling, and the sea beasts lurking under the sea surface show their backs and cruise in groups.


    A large number of sea monsters appeared densely on the surrounding sea surface. In the distance, the shining eyes of the sea monsters were like stars at night. At a glance, the surrounding sea surface was full of the reflective eyes of the sea monsters.


    At this moment, these wizard apprentices even had the illusion of being surrounded by legions in the sea.


    The atmosphere in the air became tense, and the wizard apprentices on the deck watched this scene anxiously.


    This is the sea, if the ship sinks they are a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Okay, my lord." The female siren in the lead agreed to the request without hesitation.


    The leader of the female siren raised her right hand, and the next moment, a large number of strong sirens made their own moves.


    Hundreds of Krakens were slaughtered in an instant, blue blood flooded the sea, and soon a strong Kraken warrior sent the body of the Kraken to the deck.


    Then the leader of the female siren retreated into the sea with a large number of siren.


    The dense sea monsters on the surrounding sea surface that could not be seen at a glance all sank into the sea and disappeared.


    The vortex that had been restraining the ship quietly dissipated, and the ship continued to move forward.


    Harlin stretched out his right hand, and the fingers of his right hand glowed with a silver light. The next moment, all the kraken corpses on the deck disappeared.


    "Boss, why do we even think there are wizards on that ship? This is our home field, and there are so many fighters around, even real wizards can''t do it."


    At the bottom of the sea, a strong siren warrior asked puzzledly.


    The female siren leader took a deep look at him, "How is the power of our siren clan compared to the peak period?"


    "Incomparable." The siren warrior shook his head.


    At their peak, their Siren Clan even established a Siren Empire on the bottom of the sea, possessing various advanced professions, domesticating countless deep-sea behemoths, and possessing multiple elite legions.


    And now their sea monster clan in the Heituo sea area is not even as good as Bai Yi at its peak.


    "There is room for relaxation if only one apprentice who has not yet joined the academy is killed. But if we dare to attack the ships of the Wizarding Academy to recruit students, the price will be that our group will be littered with corpses." The female siren leader said.


    Although she knew that the person who escaped probably hid on the ship, the wizard was obviously planning to cover up that person, and she had no choice but to make the siren clan officially start a war with the wizards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Sacrifice (2)

    Chapter 58 Sacrifice (2)


    After coming out of the room, Lynn realized that such a big thing happened last night when he heard the discussions of the people around him while eating in the restaurant.


    The sound insulation effect of the alchemy laboratory is really a bit strong, Lin En is a little regretful, there are so many experimental materials last night.


    If I was there at the time, I would have killed two sea monsters and picked them up as materials, which is a pity.


    Lin En is a little greedy. Is this sea monster able to live in the sea only because it has gills on its face, or does it have something else.


    A message suddenly came out on the ship.


    At this moment, a Bakhov elf floated up, holding a trumpet-like thing in his hand and spreading the sound throughout the restaurant. "Master Harlem plans to recruit a laboratory assistant. Anyone who wants to participate can go to Captain Ghost to sign up. Master Harlem requires that he must have studied variation, be bold and careful, and be able to clean up the laboratory after each experiment. The deadline for registration is today."


    The wizard apprentices who were eating in the restaurant suddenly became excited.


    "I just said that this time there will definitely be such a good thing on the boat."


    "It''s just a little strange. The ship is almost sailing to its destination before Master Harlem recruits assistants."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Lord Harlem getting a lot of corpses yesterday."


    "With so many kraken corpses, I don''t know how many experiments can be done."


    Being an assistant to an official wizard is something that many apprentices dream of.


    A large number of apprentice wizards rushed to Captain Ghost to sign up.


    Lin En lowered his head, not in a hurry, and continued to eat all the food on the plate before getting up.


    Anyway, the registration time limit is today. Early registration or late registration will not affect it. Moreover, there are so many people signing up, it will take time to queue up.


    Lin En came to the captain''s room to look for the ghost captain, but found many people standing outside the captain.


    A large group of people stood densely outside the somewhat narrow corridor of the captain''s cabin.


    Block up narrow corridors.


    After waiting for a while, Lynn stood behind and found that the people in front hadn''t left yet.


    Looking ahead, Lynn found that several people were blocking the door of the captain''s cabin, with no intention of entering.


    Just stand at the door and block the position.


    Lin En thought for a while and understood what these people meant. As long as the registration place is blocked, no one can register.


    If no one signs up, then this position will only be competed by those who signed up.


    Lin En will not give up. Since it is a fair competition, he will fight for this position.


    If you can participate in the official wizard''s experiment every day, you can get the opportunity to clean up the laboratory!


    I have to stay on the ship for so long, such a long time can''t be wasted.


    "Leave a way." Lynn walked towards the captain''s cabin inside.


    People on both sides were crowded in the corridor, and Lynn stretched out his hands to push away those who stood in the way.


    People along the way only felt a huge force coming.


    was squeezed directly to the edge of the corridor.


    Someone looked at Lynn''s background and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "Is this guy a half-orc? He''s so strong."


    "It''s too rude, without any noble etiquette."


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be an aristocrat. According to the guys who boarded the ship in Bangor Harbor, he seems to be just a commoner."


    "Civilian?"


    "Hey, boy, are you sure you want to participate, you have to think it over before making a decision, this is not something you can participate in in your capacity." A wizard apprentice behind him said darkly.


    Lin En turned his head and looked puzzled, "Isn''t the Master Wizard of Harlem recruiting people? He has no restrictions, why can''t he enter?"


    "Hahahaha, we dare not sign up, what is your identity? You are just a commoner wizard, and you want to be a toad to eat swan meat." Someone said contemptuously with disdain.


    Lin En ignored it, turned and walked into Captain Ghost''s room.


    Seeing Lin En being so arrogant, an apprentice wizard took out his staff from his arms and pointed it at Lin En.


    Lyn moved faster than he could cast a spell, grabbed the staff with his backhand, and hit him on the nose with an elbow.


    "Aww."


    The guy holding the wand made a crackling noise from the bridge of his nose, and his nosebleeds sprang out. He covered his nose and squatted down.


    Lin En looked at the staff in his hand and put it in his trouser pocket.


    "Don''t point the staff at me."


    Lynn said coldly.


    If there were no ship rules prohibiting killing people on board, this guy''s neck would have been broken by himself just because of his little action.


    Lin En''s eyes were indifferent, his spells were fast three steps away, and his fists were accurate and fast within three steps.


    With a comprehensive physical fitness six times that of ordinary people, although he has not practiced fighting skills, it is still easy to break the neck of an apprentice wizard within three steps.


    These wizard apprentices didn''t expect that Lynn would dare to fight against so many of them alone.


    Suddenly, he was intimidated.


    Looking at each other, they watched Lynn walk into Captain Ghost''s room.


    The room of the ghost captain is not big, and there is an oil painting portrait on the wall.


    The ghost captain sat by the window, looking out at the ocean, his figure was a little lonely.


    Lynn said, "I''m here to sign up."


    "This is Lord Harlem''s exam question." The ghost captain took out a parchment scroll from the drawer and put it on the table, with a pen with a feather in it beside it.


    Lin En spread out the parchment on the table, and with the help of the lit kerosene lamp on the table, Lynn scanned the contents of the parchment.


    The difficulty of the questions was simpler than he expected, and Lynn quickly answered all the above questions.


    Captain Ghost said, "You answer the questions quite quickly."


    Then the ghost captain with the answer got up and disappeared in place.


    "I''ll help you notify Lord Wizard of Harlem."


    The figure turns into a ghost and passes through the wall.


    Not long after, Captain Ghost returned to the room from the wall.


    "Master Harlem said that you passed the assessment, you can go to Room 101 to find Master Harlem tomorrow morning." Ghost Captain said.


    Lynn thanked Captain Ghost.


    He was not too surprised, because the content on the parchment scroll was not difficult.


    Coming out of the room, Lynn found many wizard apprentices standing outside.


    "Who asked you to answer the question just now, you better pray that you fail, otherwise your life on the ship will definitely be difficult." A wizard apprentice stopped in front of Lynn.


    Lin En thinks that these noble wizard apprentices have some brain problems.


    Or it could be said that the flattering aristocratic life from childhood made them develop this kind of arrogant character. If all wizard apprentices have this kind of brain, Lynn really doubts how these wizards defeated the gods.


    "If you don''t accept it, go talk to the Harlem wizard." Lynn didn''t bother to argue with such a fool.


    After speaking, Lynn pushed everyone away and left the corridor to return to his room.


    Backing to the room, Lynn thought about the topic just now.


    I don¡¯t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that the questions asked by the Harlem wizard gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Lin En thought for a moment and then took out the notebook from the ring. Looking at the contents of the notebook, Lynn suddenly knew why it was familiar.


    Many of the content on the sheepskin scroll used for assessment were mentioned in the notebook.


    No wonder making the content of the parchment by yourself feels so simple and familiar.


    This made Lynn even more suspicious of the identity of the Harlem wizard, and he believed more and more that the Harlem wizard knew his teacher Angelet.


    My teacher was able to know the exact time when the ship arrived at Bangor Port before, maybe it has something to do with this Harlem wizard.


    It''s just that my teacher didn''t mention it, so Lynn wouldn''t rush into a relationship with this Harlem wizard. If he accidentally made a mistake, it would be troublesome.


    The next day, Lynn went directly to the wizard''s room in Harlem.


    Outside the wizard''s door in Harlem, Lynn saw several figures standing outside the door.


    When Lynn approached, the eyes of these people all fell on Lynn.


    "It seems that you have taken the position of Lord Harlem''s assistant this time." A red-haired wizard on the far left said to Lynn, with a gloomy smile on his face, but he still stretched out his right hand, "My name is Beam Buxton, you can call me Beam, it seems that you have a lot of knowledge about variation, and I hope to have the opportunity to communicate with you."


    Reaching out to avoid the smiley man, Lynn extended his hand in response to Beam''s handshake.


    Besides Beam, there were several wizards beside him, and Lynn also met Anusheh among them.


    Being able to stand with Anushaikh, and they seem to be of equal status, Lynn roughly guessed the identities of these people.


    I thought these people were here to make trouble, but then Lynn found that these people just came to introduce their names, and it seemed that they were just going to see who got the position of Harlem wizard assistant.


    "It seems that our Kingdom of Eldoru is about to produce a powerful wizard, and we can cooperate with each other if we have the opportunity." Anushaikh said to Lynn.


    "Yes, there is an opportunity to cooperate." Lynn thought of something, and nodded in response to Anusheh with a smile.


    Then Lynn knocked on the door and got permission to enter the wizard''s room in Harlem.


    This room should have been cast some kind of space spell, and the space inside is dozens of times larger than Lynn''s room.


    In the spacious room, an exquisite formation was drawn with blue blood on the blank ground.


    The corpses of the Krakens were visited on the ground in various poses, forming a "door".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Devil (1)

    Chapter 59 Devil (1)


    "Have you heard of sacrifice?" The man with his back to Lynn should be the wizard of Harlem.


    This is Lynn''s first meeting with a Harlem wizard.


    A head of lavender curly hair, wearing a delicate magic robe, with some hazy facial features, a hooked nose, and thin lips.


    "I''ve heard of it." Lynn said.


    Sacrifice, in popular language, is a magic circle ceremony in which sacrifices are made to certain powerful life units through a specific magic circle ceremony to obtain feedback. In some worlds, sacrifice is also called sacrifice, sacrificial offering .


    The units that accept sacrifices are generally powerful beings, of course there are some exceptions.


    The items that are sacrificed are basically items that are pleased by the powerful beings that are enshrined, including but not limited to life, soul, flesh and blood, and faith.


    Sacrifice is generally divided into random sacrifice and specific sacrifice.


    Random sacrifice is a sacrifice to any unit in multiple planes. Those who accept the sacrifice are either powerful beings or races with special talents. This kind of sacrifice has a high probability of failure, but many wizards are keen to use Random sacrifices are used to "fish".


    And specific sacrifices are often sacrifices to a designated existence. As long as there are accurate rituals, such sacrifices will generally not fail, because there are designated goals, but specific sacrifices are more picky about the sacrifice materials. It''s fine if the sacrificial offering can satisfy the being sacrificed, but if it can''t be satisfied, then it''s over.


    Lin En told Harlem what he knew about sacrifice.


    "Well, it''s a standard textbook answer." Wizard Harlem''s voice was a bit feminine, and it sounded like a piece of soft silk.


    "This is a sacrifice, and the object of the sacrifice is the devil." The Harlem wizard waved to Lynn.


    Lynn walked over and stood behind the wizard of Harlem.


    "The sea monster is actually a kind of experimental material of little value. Experiments on the sea monster have been done many times. The sea monster is an intelligent life created by the sea god. The souls of this intelligent life created by the **** are born with Devil''s favorite."


    "You are practicing Hellfire Meditation?" Harlem said to Lynn.


    "Yes." Lynn admitted.


    He didn''t know where he was exposed, maybe practicing Hellfire Meditation would give him some kind of special attraction.


    Lin En thought to himself.


    Wizard Harlem smiled, but the smile on his face seemed a bit creepy to Lynn.


    "Then we should be in the same academy. I am currently working as a teacher at the Abyss Wizard Academy." Wizard Harlem said meaningfully.


    Wizards of Harlem are also wizards of Abyss Wizard Academy?


    Lin En was startled, but then he thought that Angelet was also a wizard from the Abyss Wizard Academy. Considering that the two might know each other, this is not impossible.


    Wizard Harlem just briefly mentioned a sentence and changed the topic, and did not continue to ask how Lynn obtained the meditation method of the Abyss Wizard Academy.


    However, after this topic, the Harlem wizard''s attitude towards Lynn became closer.


    "It''s just a matter of learning a lot, and seeing the sacrifice." The Harlem wizard said, chanting a spell in his mouth.


    There was a hazy purple light on the surface of the sacrificial circle in front of him.


    As time passed, the purple light became more intense, with a trace of blood red, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and the pungent smell of sulfur.


    The carcass of the sea monster placed in a fixed posture gradually turned scorched black, gradually solidified together, and gradually transformed into a black gate.


    A rotating crimson vortex formed in the middle of the gate, and a figure gradually emerged from the crimson vortex.


    The figure was nearly three meters tall, with six arms, and a figure full of tyranny walked out of the sacrificial formation slowly.


    After seeing her specific appearance clearly, Lynn couldn''t help being amazed.


    This is a woman with six arms on the upper body, and the body of a snake on the lower body. The red scales are covered with sharp barbs. She has pointed ears and sparkling eyes. There are a pair of dark yellow eyes in the eyes. Snake pupils.


    The moment Lynn came into contact with her appearance, Lin En felt a dense darkness emerge in front of his eyes, and the ultimate evil breath emanated from this six-armed snake-body demon.


    At the same time, an extremely violent murderous aura instantly filled the entire room.


    This is an adult lizard!


    Lin En''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly hid behind the wizard of Harlem quietly.


    The fighting power of the abyss demon has always been extremely strong among professionals of the same level. Generally speaking, it takes a whole professional adventure team to challenge a battle-hardened abyss demon of the same level.


    Because the abyssal demons basically have powerful racial talents and evolutionary abilities, it can be said that the abyssal demons are natural fighters who have grown up in constant fighting and killing.


    And some high-level demons basically have the racial talent to summon demons.


    On the surface, you think you are only facing a high-level demon, but in fact, you will soon face a group of demons.


    And the six-armed snake demon undoubtedly belongs to the high-level demon race.


    "It turns out that the one who summoned me was a wizard." After being summoned, the lizard looked at the surrounding environment, and finally glanced at Harlem contemptuously, sticking out its red tongue.


    "What I need to trade with your tribal leader is a demon who is proficient in tracking or assassination." Harlem said unexpectedly.


    "If you need to be proficient in tracking and assassination, I think I should meet the requirements." The six-armed snake demon smiled coldly.


    The next moment, the six-armed snake demon''s figure gradually faded, gradually blending into the surrounding shadows in front of Lin En''s sight.


    Harlem nodded, "A lizard who is proficient in lurking in the shadows is rare."


    "There is another wizard on board. Your task is to assassinate that wizard. You should have mastered the dagger proficiency. You just need to leave a wound on him with the dagger." Harlem took out a handle from the ring Silver dagger.


    In the void, the six-armed snake demon gradually emerged, and an arm emerged from the air to take the dagger in Harlem''s hand,


    Lynn was paralyzed. He felt that he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    I won''t be killed and silenced.


    "This is the ability of our Abyss Wizard Academy. We can trade with demons in the abyss, and even temporarily recruit demons for hire. If someone else summons a demon, you need to worry about the demon''s backlash, but if it is a wizard from our academy, you don''t need to consider this issue. .¡±


    The wizard of Harlem said, "Clean up the experiment table, I''ll go out to do some business, as long as you stay in this room, you are safe."


    After the Harlem wizard left the room, Lynn observed the room.


    This Harlem wizard''s attitude towards him seems to be better than expected, which is a bit strange.


    But Lynn didn''t care that much, but honestly cleaned up the experimental bench.


    It''s just that the experimental bench with experimental materials placed in a mess always gave Lynn a strange sense of deja vu.


    After Lynn tidied up everything on the experimental bench, the Harlem wizard hadn''t returned yet.


    Ling En looked at the demon summoning array in the room, and his heart was always itchy.


    I just take a look and don''t move around, and learn how to make this devil''s sacrificial formation. It will be no problem at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Devil (2)

    Chapter 60 Devil (2)


    I''ll just take a look, don''t move around.


    Lin En walked to the devil''s sacrificial formation, put his hands in his arms, and looked at the sacrificial formation curiously.


    The intricate patterns drawn on the ground, and the door that has evolved into a black statue.


    Because he didn''t know which ones were the main subjects, Lynn was going to memorize everything.


    "Hey, dear kid, what are you looking at." A deep, hoarse, and charming voice suddenly rang in my ears.


    Lynn looked around, but found no one.


    Then continued to observe the demon sacrifice formation in front of him.


    "Smart little wizard, I think you should already know who I am." The charming voice continued to sound.


    A row of black lines appeared in the corner of Lynn''s eyes, and he guessed who was speaking.


    There is also a demon sacrificial formation in front of me. Besides the legendary demon or devil, who else can it be.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know who you are."


    Lynn turned and backed away.


    Chatting with demons can easily lead you into a ditch if you are not careful. Don¡¯t think that you will be fine just chatting. There is a spell called bewitching.


    The sacrificial formation of Harlem wizards has not been closed, but this sacrificial formation is still activated, this old pit ratio.


    Lin En couldn''t help but secretly scolded the Harlem wizards for being big-hearted.


    A devil sacrificial circle is still on, but it is not turned off. Just put it here like this, don¡¯t you think about the safety of yourself, a weak and innocent little wizard!


    Lin En made up his mind in his heart that no matter what the other party said, he would ignore it anyway. As long as he ignored the other party, there should be no problem.


    I haven''t enrolled yet, even if there is some kind of cooperation between Abyss Wizard Academy and Abyss Demon, it has nothing to do with me now.


    "I have no malice, I just perceive a fresh and interesting soul, and I can''t help but communicate with you."


    The demon on the opposite side chuckled.


    ¡°.¡±


    Thank you for your review, fresh and interesting soul.


    "I sense the smell of Hellfire Meditation from you. Maybe we can become partners in the future. Don''t worry, I have no malice towards you," said the devil.


    "Of course it would be the best." Lynn said.


    "But I think we might be able to cooperate a little bit, what do you think?" said the devil.


    "I don''t think there is anything we can cooperate with," Lynn said.


    "There are many demons in the abyss, but there are very few demons who can sign cooperation contracts with wizards. On the one hand, some of the same race''s brains are really not bright, and they only know how to fight and kill. On the other hand, there are too many demons in the abyss. But wizards are limited." The demon on the opposite side said helplessly.


    "So our competitive pressure is quite high, but I am different from those demon companions who are not very bright. I know a word: I agree with the principle of eating a full meal." The opposite demon Xiang Lin En makes sense.


    "For you wizards, sometimes you need some demons as experimental materials, or you need the demon army to help you conquer some planes. After all, only the savior who appears in times of crisis can capture people''s hearts better. If you need If so, we can also cooperate a little bit - like creating a savior identity for you, a heroic wizard who defeated the evil demons and drove them back to the abyss, but the demons may fight back at any time, so The great wizard is invited by the natives to protect them."


    The devil on the opposite side spoke.


    Judging from its proficient operation, it seems that such things are not uncommon among wizards.


    "Anyway, for us demons, only soul and flesh and blood are enough, and other things are not attractive to us."


    "You have to know that there are countless inferior demons born in the mother river of the abyss every day. Low-level demons are the biggest consumables for us. No one knows how many demons there are in the entire abyss, so the abyss demons will never dislike their partners. Many."


    Said the demon on the opposite side.


    "It''s easy for you to find a partner." Lynn said, there are never a few intelligent life forms in this world who covet the power of demons.


    "However, there are not many qualified to be our partners. Not all cats and dogs can become our partners." The devil on the other side also had a hint of pride in his tone.


    "I don''t think it will be difficult for an assistant brought into the laboratory by Harlem to become an official wizard in the future. After all, I can perceive the potential of your powerful soul." The devil said.


    Although he knew that the devil on the other side was praising himself.


    But it sounds a little weird to Lynn.


    "In order to express my sincerity, I am willing to give a small investment to my future partners." The devil on the opposite side said.


    The next moment, the demon sacrifice formation in front of him was activated in reverse.


    The teleportation array in the middle gradually lit up.


    Lin En backed away slowly. He took the staff and put one hand on the doorknob, ready to escape at any time.


    With the summoning array, the light gradually dissipated.


    On the ground in the center of the demon sacrifice formation, there was an extra bottle of blood in a glass bottle.


    In addition to this, there is a half-truncated corner next to it.


    "Many demons in our abyss are not very good-tempered. I am afraid that I will bump into my future honored guest, so I will not give you a living thing. This is a bottle of horned demon''s blood. Demon''s blood has a strong contagious power. Of course you are a wizard, and you must know how to use blood essence better than me, a rude demon." The demon on the opposite side let out a deep laugh.


    "As for the broken horn next to it is my token, if you want to make a deal with the devil next time, you might as well consider me."


    The demon on the opposite side spoke.


    "Halin and I are old partners in cooperation, and he knows my reputation best."


    "What do you know best?"


    The closed door next to it suddenly opened.


    Lynn turned his head and saw the wizard of Harlem walking in.


    At the same time, behind the Harlem wizard was the figure of the six-armed snake, carrying a person in a wizard robe on the shoulder of the six-armed snake.


    As soon as he entered the room, Harlem looked at the demon sacrificial circle.


    "My dear partner, is the assistant you need this time okay? Lanxi is the six-armed demon I trust the most, and her strength will definitely not let you down." The demon opposite the demon sacrifice circle made a low voice. laughter.


    "It''s not bad, we will continue to cooperate next time, but please don''t fool my assistant casually." Haring said.


    "Hahahaha, I just made a small investment." The demon on the opposite side laughed.


    "The task is complete, you can go back." Harlem said to the lizard.


    The six-armed demon named Lanxi glanced at Harlem, put the person on his shoulders on the ground, then wriggled his snake tail and walked into the demon sacrifice circle, disappearing in place in a burst of light.


    The demon sacrificial circle on the ground also collapsed, and the black scorched corpse gradually solidified, was swallowed by the vortex bit by bit, and finally disappeared in place.


    "You''ve done a good job, and you should be vigilant when dealing with demons," Harlin said.


    "Those things are your investment from Sha Si, it depends on whether you are willing to accept it." Haring said.


    Sha Si, what is the name of the demon that communicated with me?


    Lin En said respectfully: "Everything is subject to the teacher."


    "Well, you can stay if you want." Harlem stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    He turned his head and stared at Lynn with deep eyes, "When did you find out?"


    "Teacher, your appearance can be changed, but your habit of placing experimental equipment will not change." Lynn said lightly. "Moreover, many of the test questions on the parchment are knowledge from the diary. From the very beginning, you were not prepared to hide your identity from me, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： divinity (one)

    Chapter 61 Divinity (1)


    "Hahahahahaha." Harlem, or Angelet, the wizard with purple curly hair shook his shoulders slightly and let out a deep laugh. "As expected of my clever student."


    "Lynn, you really satisfy me." Harlem turned to look at Lynn.


    Angelet did not hide his identity on purpose, but whether he can find out his identity is Lynn''s business.


    "However, you should call me Harlem when you make it public in the future." Harlem said.


    But what Lynn is curious about is whether Harlem, or Angelet, are they really the same person, or that the original Harlem has been replaced by Angelet.


    It may be difficult to hide your identity if you are an ordinary person.


    But it doesn''t seem impossible for wizards to obtain two identities at the same time.


    Harlem seemed to see Lynn''s doubts, and a light flashed from the ring in his hand.


    The next moment, a figure in a black robe appeared in front of Lynn.


    The cheeks are so thin that they are almost skinny, the eye sockets are deeply sunken, and the temperament on the body is gloomy and gloomy.


    When Lynn saw this familiar figure, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He understood, and the doubts in his mind before were all explained in an instant. Angelet, who has been in contact with him, is just a puppet, and a living person cannot be put into the space ring.


    And why I have never seen Angelet resting and sleeping, and why every time I went to see Angelet after I came to Bangor Harbor, he sat on the first floor and maintained the same sitting posture.


    There is also the Harlem wizard that Nabakhov said that after boarding the ship, he stayed in the room and rarely came out.


    All the truth is strung together into a thread.


    So, manipulating two puppets with one mind and two tasks will also be exhausting.


    Then do you regard me as your student?


    My teacher, Angelet.


    Lin En''s emotions towards Angelet were complicated.


    "Do your own thing well, Lynn. As I said, this is just a fair deal. You just need not to forget what you promised me." Angelet, who was wearing a black robe and lowered his head, slowly raised his head. , looked around with cold eyes, and paused for a moment on Harlem.


    Lin En was taken aback for a moment, then nodded to Angelet, "I understand."


    "Here you have it." Angelet walked to the side, picked up the horned demon blood and broken horns on the ground, and handed them to Lynn.


    "Don''t use the devil''s blood essence indiscriminately. The blood essence of the lava octopus I gave you before is best used as an experimental material. Don''t use it on yourself. Although becoming a bloodline wizard can gain good spellcasting ability in a short time, it''s not good for Jiu Yuan. It doesn¡¯t do much good.¡±


    Angelet ordered.


    "I see, teacher."


    Angelet then walked to the wizard lying on the ground, and stripped off all his clothes and accessories.


    "Any inconspicuous item on a wizard may be a magical item, so don''t underestimate any wizard, even if he seems to have lost the ability to resist." Angelet said to himself.


    The next moment, a blue light glowed in Angelet''s eyes, and a faint blue spell fell on the wizard on the ground.


    The body of the wizard lying on the ground twitched slightly, and the next moment his body violated the rules and sat upside down.


    The wizard who sat up from the ground lowered his head, eyes in a trance.


    Looks like he''s lost his mind.


    "What item are you stealing?" Harling asked.


    "The sacrificial item of the sea monster, a broken trident." The wizard murmured.


    "Where is Dong XZ?" Harlem asked.


    "In my space ring." The wizard continued talking to himself.


    Angri played with the accessories in his hands. The wizard had three rings on his body, a ruby ??ring, a simple silver ring, and a blue ring with emeralds inlaid on it.


    "Where are you from?" Haring asked.


    "The Wizard''s Tower in the Forest of Bones." The wizard murmured.


    "The Wizard Tower of the Forest of Bones? But as far as I know, the wizards in the Forest of Bones are basically transformed into undead." Harlem said, "Please make up a better reason next time."


    Angelet, who was standing beside him, made a sudden move and raised his right hand to rest on the wizard''s cap.


    The sorcerer''s already dazed eyeballs instantly rolled up, leaving only the whites of the eyes.


    "By the way, don''t prepare to cast spells in secret, your jumping mental power is more obvious than the fish swimming in the pool." Harlem chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter what his origin is, as long as you know what he stole, and what is in the hands of the wizard is my trophy." Harlem took the ring from Angelet, closed his eyes for a moment, and immediately There was a faint light on the ring inlaid with emeralds on a blue background.


    Harlem had a heavy trident in his hand.


    This is a heavy weapon with only a small half handle and three prongs left.


    The style is simple and unsophisticated, and the color is copper green.


    "Another wizard trying to take advantage of it." Harlem played with it, smiled, and threw the trident to Lynn.


    Lin En instinctively caught the broken trident, and his palm sank. Given his physical fitness, the trident also gave him a heavy feel.


    This is definitely not something that ordinary people can pick up.


    "This thing should be related to Sea God." Harlem said.


    "Actually, the real valuable things of those gods were basically looted by the great wizards, but over the years, some wizards have always tried to find treasures from the wreckage of those gods." Haring said lightly.


    "They are questioning the vision of those great wizards."


    Harlin looked at Lynn, "But this thing is not completely useless, your statue may be interested in this thing, you might as well summon it out to try."


    Lin En took out the Poseidon statue from the storage ring and placed it on the ground.


    After the Poseidon statue was summoned, there was no response.


    "What, the **** of tides and sea monsters, Methus, do you need me to call out your name in person to respond to me?" Harlem said contemptuously to the statue.


    After a moment of silence, the surface of the Poseidon statue that was taken out glowed with a faint blue light. In a trance, Lin En seemed to hear the sound of the tide and the neighing of the giant beasts in the deep sea.


    A illusory plane descends from the void in a trance, but it is only an illusion after all.


    Lynn stared at the statue closely.


    A little curious, but also a little excited.


    Is this God?


    This statue can actually communicate with the legendary gods, but where does the power of these gods come from?


    "Wizard, you are not qualified to talk to me, your power is far inferior to those powerful wizards." A deep voice came from the other end of the statue, or another ocean in the dark.


    "The **** who used to be known as the most active in the ocean can only be trapped in the dark place. It is really pitiful and sad to rely on statues to slowly spread faith and gain power. I don''t know when it will regain power." Harlem said meaningfully Said: "Don''t you want this trident?"


    "This trident is not my fetish, it is useless to me." Xu Ming''s voice came from the statue.


    "If it''s really useless, you won''t respond to my call. For you now, every time you answer a call, it will consume a lot of strength." Harlem said slowly, like a devil tempting mortals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： divinity (2)

    Chapter 62 Divinity (2)


    "Damn you wizards are always the same mean and treacherous." The voice of Methus, the **** of tides and sea monsters, was even more gloomy.


    Obviously, it doesn''t feel good to be guessed at the bottom of my heart.


    "This is the power of knowledge, Mr. Kami." Harlem smiled slightly, leaning forward with his right hand on his left shoulder.


    "Without knowledge, I would not be able to know the usefulness of this trident, and I would not be able to conclude this transaction with Your Excellency, just like some antique dealers in the mortal world can always find treasures in the tatters in the eyes of others. In the eyes of people, these rags are always rags, so knowledge is wealth."


    Methers was silent, "I don''t want to argue with you wizards, what do you want from me?"


    "It''s not what I can get, but what you can give me." Haring said, "Godhead, Godfire, priesthood, divinity, and divine power represent the five sources of power of the gods. Godhead is the cornerstone of your existence, and I think your Excellency also It will not split the godhead. The priesthood is useless to us, and it is meaningless to have the priesthood without the power of the other four gods. And the priesthood is also of great significance to you, so the rewards you can give us are **** fire, divinity, The three of them are divine power."


    "Shenhuo can''t be given to you." Methers refused.


    "Without faith, it''s useless to have divine fire for you."


    "Then divinity." Harlem seemed to have expected it, and said.


    "Okay, a ray of divinity." Methers said.


    "One wisp is not enough, I need five wisps of divinity." Haring said.


    "The lion opened his mouth! And do you really dare to ask for so much of my divinity? Are you afraid of being assimilated by me? Wizard." Methers said meaningfully.


    Divinity is the characteristic of God, and each God¡¯s divinity is unique.


    Mortals can absorb divinity to obtain the characteristics of gods, and even sublimate their essence from the root. But this is also dangerous, because the divinity contains the character and beliefs of the gods, and the fallen gods can be occupied by the divinity absorbed by mortals.


    The more the divinity of the same **** is absorbed, the greater the probability of being occupied by doves.


    "Why not? This trident, which has long been enshrined by the Kraken family, if the power of faith contained in it is converted into divine power by you with divine fire, it will definitely be worth the money, because you and it are both ocean-type gods, although I am not a god, but my understanding of gods is not low, and the conversion rate of gods related to gods or priesthood is not low." Haring said.


    "." Methers was silent for a long time, why wizards know so much about the gods, it must be based on an unbearable history.


    "Three wisps of divinity, this is my bottom line." Methers said. "It''s not easy for me to accumulate divinity. Since I was sealed, it took me a long time to accumulate a ray of divinity."


    "Sihui, if you still want to continue to cooperate in the future." Haring said.


    "Damn it, I really lost money on this deal!" Methers said angrily.


    The eyes of the statue glowed with blue light, and the blue light was projected forward, casting a blue projection in the room. The next moment, four blue-golden lights flew out of the blue projection. The blue-golden light was getting closer and closer, turning from illusion to reality .


    Gradually, it finally turned into four blue-gold clouds floating in the room.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Methers." Harlem handed out the trident, he let go, and the trident floated in the air like this.


    The surrounding air is filled with azure projections, and the azure light becomes more and more intense, but as the color becomes more intense, the surrounding light becomes deeper and deeper. Lynn looks at the window, and the blue projection reflected by the window keeps pulling , It was like falling into the deep sea in a trance.


    The trident gradually faded into the void in front of Lynn and the others, captured by some kind of force.


    Outside, the speed of ships driving on the sea is getting slower and slower, as if they are stuck in a quagmire.


    The ghost captain in the captain''s room noticed something strange, and hurried out of the captain''s room to the deck.


    After what happened last time, no wizard apprentice dared to stay on the deck at night, and the bow of the empty deck was only standing with the ghost captain.


    The ghost captain standing on the deck looked around. Suddenly, the ghost captain''s body froze, and a startled fear appeared on his face.


    He is the old captain of this ship. He has traveled this route many times. Because of the special status of this ship, he has hardly encountered any troubles, but he did not expect such a thing to happen during this trip.


    The surrounding sea is bright, and in the dark night, the deep sea in the distance is deep, and the dark waves are rolling endlessly.


    But there was a vast azure blue light under the sea surface around the ship below him.


    The surrounding wind and waves gradually subsided, and the deep sea light under the boat lasted for a long time before gradually dissipating.


    The ghost captain has regained control of his body. As the controller of the ghost ship sailing on the sea, the ghost captain has been imprisoned on the ship forever by a special spell cast by the wizard.


    Although part of the freedom is lost, it is also safer.


    But at that moment just now, Captain Ghost felt that he had lost control of his entire body.


    It seems to be watched by the king of the deep sea.


    But it''s not the feeling of being watched that scares it, it''s what''s under the boat.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, it could see clearly. The blue light under the ship just now was not an environment¡ªit was a blue eye.


    A creature whose eyes are bigger than many islands appeared at the bottom of the ship at that moment.


    Harlem included Angelet in the space ring. Then take out four purple crystals and collect the four wisps of gas floating in the air into the purple crystals respectively.


    After being incorporated into the gas, this purple crystal gradually turns into pure gold.


    "This is your reward." Harlem handed one of the pure golden transparent crystals to Lynn.


    Although Lin En didn''t know the specific role of divinity, this kind of thing might be too far away for him, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing the preciousness of this ray of divinity.


    "After all, I borrowed your statue to communicate with Methus." Haring said.


    "For you, this is definitely a very precious material, even for many wizards, it is very rare, so you''d better hide the news that you have a ray of divinity, otherwise your troubles will definitely not happen Less," Haring said.


    "Understood." Lynn put the divinity crystal into the space ring.


    "The laboratory has been cleaned up well, come to my laboratory at this time tomorrow." Harlem said lightly.


    Lynn left from the wizard''s room in Harlem and returned to his own room.


    Resisting inner curiosity, Lynn first entered the alchemy laboratory, and then took out the divinity crystal from the space ring.


    After the divinity crystal was taken out, the two iron earthworms who had been lying quietly in the corner of the alchemy laboratory suddenly became excited and squirmed over like two licking dogs. Pass it to Lynn in the bracelet.


    "Master, what is this?" Lauren said in amazement, looking at the divine crystal in the master''s hand, Lauren felt that his body was trembling uncontrollably, and an extremely strong desire impacted his will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Landing on the island (1)

    Chapter 63 Landing on the Island (1)


    "How do you feel now?" Lynn noticed Lauren''s strangeness and asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that this crystal is very attractive to me, and I feel that my whole body is calling." Lauren said shortly.


    "Well, let me study this thing carefully first." Lynn said.


    Lauren closed her eyes, holding back her longing.


    Lynn turned his head and stared at the slightly raised scales on Lauren''s chest. It seemed that this divine crystal was really attractive to a life with blood like Lauren.


    But why didn''t I feel that kind of attraction.


    The slender fingers played with the divine crystal casually. Under the candlelight, the divine crystal reflected a touch of deep gold in Lynn''s dark eyes.


    Divinity is a rare material. Even if I don''t even have the qualifications for research now, it doesn''t mean it won''t be possible in the future.


    Although he doesn''t know much about it, Lynn knows that directly bestowing divinity on a certain unit is the roughest way to use it.


    Five fingers close together, the silver-gray ring worn on the index finger of the right hand glowed with a silver light, and the Shenxing crystal disappeared into the palm of the hand.


    For the next period of time, Lynn on the ship entered Harlem''s wizard''s room every day to cooperate with Harlem in conducting experiments.


    Maybe it was intentionally cultivated by the wizard of Harlem, and Lynn can sometimes help him with some unimportant auxiliary steps, such as stripping certain materials.


    Unfortunately, experiments with this level of participation are not counted as daily tasks, which makes Lin En quite a pity. It seems that only experiments led by himself can be counted as daily tasks.


    Many wizards on board have been tempted, invited, and even threatened since they knew that Lynn had become the wizard''s assistant in Harlem.


    But the temptation of these people is too low-level, Lynn said that which cadre cannot stand such a test.


    He didn''t explicitly reject anyone, nor did he explicitly accept the solicitation of any party.


    With his back against the wizard of Harlem, who is currently the largest thigh on the ship, Lynn doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    This rhythm makes Lynn very comfortable.


    Lynn, who cooperated with Harlem''s experiment, discovered that what Harlem was researching was an experiment on a lizard man''s blood mutation medicine.


    The effect of this blood mutation potion is that it can be taken directly, and after taking it, it will cause the body to mutate, thus mutating into a lizardman.


    It is very similar to the lizardman potion that made Lauren mutate, but Harlem is currently researching an advanced version.


    Based on the potion made by Lauren, a mutant lizardman with more adaptability was created.


    For example, aquatic lizardmen can breathe in water, and can also lurk in water depths of hundreds of meters.


    Or the gliding lizardman, there is a thin layer of bat wings between the arms and the body, which is similar to the wings of a bat, allowing the gliding lizardman to glide and land from a high place.


    In addition, there are stone-skinned lizardmen with hard skin and good resistance to low-level spells, invisible lizardmen who can perform simple optical invisibility, etc.


    These various kinds of mutant lizardmen are also produced at a low cost. Lynn feels that Harlem is not just making a cheap weapon of war, but more like trying to create a race with rich and diverse species. .


    But these have nothing to do with Lynn, and he didn''t dig out Harlem''s purpose of making mutant lizardmen.


    He is just an assistant, just do what he should do.


    During the experiment, Harlem did not shy away from Lynn, and Lynn, who cooperated with Harlem in the experiment, accidentally learned the method of making this lizardman thoroughly.


    Haring was full of praise for Lynn''s talent in mutation.


    "I have to admit that you are really talented. Your talent in mutations is beyond my expectations. Talented students can get along anywhere. If you can specialize in a certain area, you can earn money after entering the academy in the future." Obtaining magic stones is easier than ordinary people." Haring said, "Many places in the academy need magic stones. You need magic stones to learn advanced courses, buy experimental materials, cultivate dependents, and get places to explore different planes. , don''t underestimate the importance of magic stones."


    "Training dependents?" Lynn wondered.


    "Yes, cultivating dependents, whether it is to develop other planes or conquer other planes, you need enough dependents or servants." Harlem said, "Is it possible that you are going to rely on you alone to manage a country or even a country?" world?"


    Lyn understood what Harlem said.


    Wizards themselves are on the road of learning and research. Even if they have the ability, they don¡¯t have so much time to manage their territories or resources. At this time, they need trustworthy subordinates to help wizards manage them.


    Just for wizards who study the truth, it is not very difficult to train subordinates. Sometimes some incidental experimental results can create the power that others dream of.


    So it was a mistake to bring Lauren and Beauva.


    After all, trust has always been illusory. Lynn never believed in the loyalty of love at first sight. He only believed that time would tell everything.


    Through the contact with Lauren in the past few months, Lynn feels that Lauren deserves a certain amount of trust at present. A person who can be so kind to his wife will not be so bad no matter how bad he is.


    Lin En also understood why he saw many noble wizard apprentices with their servants.


    It is estimated that these servants are the future team or confidantes of these wizard apprentices. Many of them are professionals, cultivated since childhood, and have mastered extraordinary abilities. Before they grow up as wizard apprentices, they may also serve as bodyguards and dead soldiers.


    Giving power is not difficult¡ªif potential and longevity are not considered. This is Lynn''s experience after continuous study and research.


    What is difficult is how the life in charge of this power remains loyal to the wizard who gave him the power.


    So the wizard has researched the master-servant contract and has some abilities similar to the master-servant contract.


    "The ship is about to arrive, and it will take at most two days to reach the destination." Haring said looking out the window.


    Lin En nodded, his eyes flickered slightly.


    He thought of the deal between himself and Angelet. "I see."


    Over the past few months, Lynn has insisted on daily meditation, and has made great progress in Hellfire Meditation.


    It''s just that this Hellfire Meditation idea doesn''t have the straightforward progress reflected like the Earth Ring Meditation idea, but it''s not a big problem for Lynn, he can intuitively observe the specific progress through the property bar.


    In his mind, a vague green mountain range is gradually forming an outline.


    "Actually, I didn''t intend to reveal my identity at first." Harlem said suddenly, looking out the window.


    Lynn stood where he was, listening to Harlem talking to himself.


    "But your talent and intelligence let me see more possibilities, so I marked the follow-up price for this gift of fate." Harlem murmured as if talking to himself. "Sometimes choice is more important than hard work. Come on, I hope to see you at the Abyss Wizard Academy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Landing on the island (2)

    Chapter 64 Landing on the Island (2)


    Lynn checked the harvest during this period.


    The biggest gain is the general experience value, which has increased from the balance of 1970 to 3970.


    If all of it is used to increase the level, plus the experience that can be obtained in the next two days, it will not be a problem to increase the level by 4.


    However, since the experience value required to upgrade the level has become ten times that of the original, Lynn has not yet improved, and he does not know how much difference the all-round physical fitness that can be improved at each level after level 20 is different from before.


    Before, I was short of general experience points, but now I can give it a try.


    One thousand general experience points will be deducted, level 20¡ú21, physical fitness 7.05¡ú10.05, mental strength, 21.7¡ú24.7.


    All-round improvement of the overall quality of 3 times that of ordinary people. Although the experience value consumed has become ten times the original, the improved physical quality has also become ten times the original, and the total ratio has not changed.


    Lin En thought to himself.


    This made Lynn quite comfortable. Although he didn''t make a profit, at least he didn''t lose money.


    And as the level increased again, Lin En tried some meditation, and he found that the efficiency of his meditation had once again improved significantly. This obvious increase made him feel similar to when he just got the panel to increase the level to him. brought about by the increase.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 21 (0/1000)


    Physical fitness: 10.05


    Mental power: 24.7


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (Mastered)


    ¡ªHellfire Meditation (8%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 2 Variation (8.4%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (25%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Alchemy (43%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Necromancy (75%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 2970¡¯


    In terms of mental strength, I have reached the standard of a third-level wizard apprentice, and the spells I have mastered also meet the requirements.


    According to Harlem, his attainments in variation studies are no lower than many veteran third-level wizard apprentices in the academy.


    Lin En was quite emotional after hearing this. Only when he reached the level of 2-level variation can he know what level 2 variation represents.


    At this level, it is no lower than many veteran third-level wizard apprentices in the academy. Now the requirements for apprenticeship are so high? The wizard is indeed a group of scroll kings.


    In addition, Lynn also mastered all the spells during this period. He only learned most of the necessary spells in Bangor Harbor before, and there were a few zero-ring spells that were functionally repetitive, so he didn''t learn them at the time.


    During this period of time, there was a lot of free time, and Lin En took the time to master all the zero-level spells, and at the same time learned the first-level spell panic.


    The boat gradually stopped against the shore.


    Many wizard apprentices stood on the edge of the upper deck of the ship, looking at the endless land line in front of them.


    From the deck, you can vaguely see the mountains on the land ahead. The majestic mountains go straight into the sky, and the thick clouds cover the upper half of the mountains. Unknown birds and beasts hover over the island, and the lush virgin forest exudes a wild flavor.


    "You will survive on this island for a month, and you need to reach the top of the mountain within this month." The Harlem wizard came out of the cabin, and the wizard robe on his body was blown by the sea breeze.


    These words caused a commotion among the wizard apprentices.


    Many apprentice wizards have already known the "examination questions" in advance, but there are still many apprentice wizards who don''t know it. Not all apprentice wizards on board are nobles, and the number is about half.


    There are many places that are different from Bangor Port. Basically, noble wizards board the ship from Bangor Port, but there are also many civilian wizards who board the ship from other places.


    Lynn put his right hand in front of his eyebrows to block the harsh sunlight.


    Is this an island or a mainland?


    Lin En looked at the endless land and muttered in his heart.


    It''s just such a large area, how will I find those noble wizard apprentices who have logged in from Bangor Port.


    If a few are missed, the transaction will fail.


    The sound of the ropes of Haloxylon flying was heard, and the ropes hanging on the mast flew out automatically without anyone controlling it, like a flexible swimming snake landed on a standing rock on the shore, rotated twice and then tightened.


    The big ship slowly turned sideways, and then slowly docked against the shore.


    There is an open space on the bank, and there is a stretch of houses on the open space at the moment.


    Each house has a different style, and some buildings are full of strong special styles.


    Some buildings have many bone decorations hanging outside; others have animal heads hanging outside; some buildings are like crypt castles; some buildings are surrounded by flowers and plants


    Among these buildings is a market-like street.


    Occasionally, a few sporadic figures can be seen walking on the street.


    The ladder on the ship slipped and landed on the shore, and Harlem walked off the deck first.


    The wizard apprentices followed behind and disembarked.


    "You guys rest here for a night first, and gather in the open space tomorrow morning, and I will announce the rules tomorrow. Each of these buildings represents a wizarding force, and basically all the wizarding forces in the East Pole Islands area are present, Each wizarding faction has different styles and specialties, you can get to know it first - but this choice is two-way, even if you have a favorite target, you may not be selected by the favorite wizarding faction." Harlem said in a low voice nasty laughter.


    The wizard apprentices are gone. For these little wizards, anything related to wizards can attract their attention.


    After getting closer, Lynn found that there was a plaque similar to self-introduction in front of many buildings in this open space.


    Lin En walked all the way with curiosity.


    He found that most of the forces here would have an academy suffix behind them.


    Such as the Green Forest Wizard Academy, the Bone Tower Wizard Academy, and the Heart of Nature Wizard Academy.


    However, there are also a small number of forces that do not use the suffix of the academy, but the suffix of the wizard tower.


    These wizard forces are introduced later.


    Lin En looked at it for a while and saw something.


    The wizarding forces with the suffix of the wizarding academy mainly focus on cultivating apprentices, and there are many mentors in it. Most wizarding academies have a long history. Talent is more valued in the Wizarding Academy, and at the same time, there will be experience in cultivating students in various majors in the Wizarding Academy, but students who graduate from the Wizarding Academy either need to pay an education fee, or need to work in the Wizarding Academy for a certain period of time.


    Because a lot of knowledge in the wizard academy is discounted, a little bit of magic stone outside can not get so many opportunities to learn knowledge.


    The wizard forces with the suffix of the wizard tower are more like meritorious or point-based trade union forces. They are better at "practice". After a short training, they will have rich practical experience to provide them with growth.


    Of course this is just the big difference.


    There are many detailed divisions according to the different forces of each wizard.


    Some are good at undead research, some are good at dark magic, and some are good at natural magic...


    But the strange thing is that Lynn didn''t find the Abyss Wizard Academy inside.


    Is this area not part of the territory of Abyss Wizard Academy, or does it disdain to come here to recruit apprentices.


    Lin En thought, the world of wizards is huge, and the way to recruit wizard apprentices must not be limited to the ship he was on.


    "Hey, kid, hand over all the benefits you got from the Harlem wizards, and now no one here can protect you." Lynn was surrounded by a large number of wizard apprentices at some point.


    These people had bad eyesight, and some pointed at Lynn with a staff in their hands, and Lynn saw several familiar faces inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Massacre (1)

    Chapter 65 Massacre (1)


    Seeing the familiar faces surrounding him, Lynn''s eyes lit up.


    Hey, I didn''t expect there to be old acquaintances.


    I was worrying about how to find them, but this group of good friends came to my door by myself.


    Lin En thought of the rules after boarding the ship, that no one can kill people at will on board, but now that the rules are invalid after disembarking, it is estimated that these apprentice wizards think the same way.


    Lynn looked back and looked behind.


    Several wizard apprentices behind him blocked Lynn''s sight.


    "There''s no need to look for it. The wizard of Harlem left after getting off the boat." Lynn found that the person speaking was a well-dressed blond boy with a fair face in the crowd.


    This young man doesn''t look very old, he only looks about sixteen or seventeen.


    "Are you the leader of these people?" Lynn asked, he hugged the wizard robe he was wearing without showing any trace.


    The blond boy said to himself: "We are not leaders, we are just like-minded friends. Let me introduce myself. My name is Hans, and I come from the Marquis of Morning Glory family."


    Hearing the name of this family, the corners of Lynn''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hans looked embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of something funny." Lynn suppressed his emotions strangely.


    The flower language of morning glory in the Kingdom of Erdolu is the meaning of fame, divination, love, calmness, and illusion.


    So there is nothing wrong with the Marquis of Morning Morning, but when Lynn heard the title of the Marquis, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "I saw you laughing." Hans was a little sullen, "I can understand that you are mocking the reputation of our morning glory family?"


    "No, you misunderstood." Lynn smiled and waved his hands.


    "I mean you are too close to me." Before he finished speaking, Lynn spread out his palms and fingers and raised them high, a strong mental wave spread out from the center of the palm.


    The pitch-black translucent sound waves spread outward, and layers of ripples vibrated continuously, covering a radius of 30 meters in an instant.


    All the wizards within this range were instantly attacked by a strong shock wave, accompanied by a roar that hit the depths of their souls like a monster roaring.


    One-ring spell¡ªfear!


    The strong area spell instantly frightened all wizard apprentices within the range.


    bang~


    The necklace worn by Hans on his chest has a silver starlight grid-like barrier protecting him in the middle, and the ripples of the fright technique touch this silver starlight grid-like barrier.


    There was fierce friction between the two, which generated strong feedback on the surface of the silver starlight grid barrier, causing the barrier to tremble like waves.


    buzz buzz buzz


    The spell-free casting of this spell is really slow, Lynn thought to himself.


    He discovered a special technique, "speaking differently", saying other words, but actually secretly preparing the spell in his mind. Although this will delay the casting time of the spell, it will be more concealed.


    Of course, this will also produce strong mental fluctuations in the mind. During the operation of the spell frame, Lynn has not yet found a way to cover up the mental fluctuations. A wizard with keen perception can detect it, but this group of wizard apprentices is obviously not like this ability.


    From the moment he found himself surrounded by these people, Lynn had been secretly preparing this spell.


    In addition to Hans, there are two other noble wizard apprentices who carry magic ornaments that have a protective effect, but the protective ability of the magic ornaments carried by these two wizard apprentices is obviously not as good as the magic ornaments on Hans.


    After barely offsetting most of the damage, the magic ornaments on the other two wizard apprentices were also destroyed.


    But the panic technique that had lost most of its power just made the two noble wizard apprentices'' legs go limp and their buttocks slumped on the ground. They didn''t tremble in fear like other wizard apprentices around them fainted or fell to the ground.


    The effect of the panic technique is to make all units within the range fall into a frightened mental power judgment, and those who fail the judgment will fall into panic. The external manifestations of fright are weakness of limbs, mental confusion, chest tightness, and breathlessness. The feeling of not coming. At the same time, it is accompanied by symptoms such as sweating, stomach discomfort, trembling, numbness in hands and feet, and even a sense of dying. If the person is not psychologically qualified, he will also have strange behaviors such as going crazy, running around, and talking to himself.


    Of course, if the mental power is too weak, the body''s self-protection mechanism will make the person who has been frightened faint directly.


    The ring in Lynn''s hand flashed two faint silver lights.


    The next moment, two huge iron earthworms and Lauren appeared in front of him.


    As soon as reality came, Iron Earth and Lauren indiscriminately slaughtered the wizard apprentices who lost their ability to resist under Lynn''s cold and emotionless order.


    Without spells and without resistance, these wizard apprentices and their entourage are as fragile as a piece of paper.


    Lin En touched behind with his right hand, touched a hard object, then suddenly pulled it out and pointed it at Hans who was not far away.


    Among the wizard apprentices around, the only one who still maintains his combat effectiveness is Hans.


    The magic jewelry on his body blocked the scare spell of this range attack for him, but it also temporarily fell into silence and needed to be recharged before it could be used again.


    Hans took out a sterling silver staff with a red ribbon tied at the end from his pocket.


    The obscure incantation was uttered from both mouths at the same time.


    Hans sweated slightly on his forehead, staring at Lynn.


    A smile gradually appeared on Lin En''s face, and the last syllable fell.


    The air at the front of the staff twisted, and a little flame seemed to ignite the air, which instantly expanded into a hot fireball.


    The moment the fireball took shape, it slammed hard in the direction of Hans.


    At the same time, Hans had just finished reciting the last syllable of the spell.


    The tip of the staff in his hand was icy cold, and under the sunlight, an arrow like an ice crystal was aimed in Lynn''s direction.


    But the secondary fireball has already roared.


    boom! !


    The secondary fireball collided fiercely with the ice crystal arrow, and the two spells collided in mid-air, and the aftermath of the explosion instantly sent Hans flying.


    Sorry, I can recite the mantra half a second faster than you. I usually practice ventriloquism secretly just for this moment.


    Young man, you don¡¯t speak as fast as I do, what are you going to use to spell spells with me!


    Lin En poured spiritual power into the staff, and the next moment, a mass of tumbling acid liquid condensed and formed at the front of the staff.


    Acid missiles!


    Hans, who had just got up from the ground, saw the acid missile flying towards him, his face changed suddenly, and a donkey rolled to the side in embarrassment.


    It can be seen that Hans'' morning glory family has trained him rigorously.


    Although this tumbling action is unsightly, it is at least very effective.


    Dodged most of the acid missiles, only some of the acid missiles landed on his legs.


    The noble robe he was wearing was immediately corroded, billowing white smoke, and his legs were corroded at the same time.


    The boy let out a scream and fell to the ground. The severe pain caused by the strong acid corrosion caused him to roll back and forth on the ground.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Lynn continued to chant the spell. This time he cast the Mage Hand, and it was the Mage Hand with the most spiritual power poured into it, the strongest version that consumes 0.5 standard mental power per second.


    Other spells have obvious projectiles that are easy to dodge, but the free-moving Mage Hand is not so easy to dodge.


    The huge transparent palm condensed and formed above Hans'' head, and without any hesitation, he aimed at his head and took a heavy shot.


    The handsome face of the blond boy turned into a pool of rotten flesh in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Massacre (2)

    Chapter 66 Massacre (2)


    "Sorry, I''m doing it in self-defense." Lynn said fluently, but there was no embarrassment on his face.


    When these noble wizard apprentices surrounded him and wanted to plunder from him the possible benefits from Harlem wizards.


    Needless to say, the end of these noble wizard apprentices.


    It''s his goal anyway, to die early and be reborn early, and to reincarnate two seconds faster than others.


    And Lynn doesn''t really care about the so-called justice and evil. After experiencing this journey, Lynn''s boundary line between justice and evil has gradually become blurred.


    Perhaps the so-called fairness and justice are just the movements of the victors.


    This place is not far from the official wizarding place on the back street. They didn''t come out at first, and they haven''t come out now, which means that they are too lazy to take care of this kind of thing, or there are certain rules that prevent them from doing so.


    However, the movement here did not attract the formal wizards in the building, but attracted many apprentice wizards to come after hearing the news.


    The screams here and there and the passionate massacre scene attracted many wizard apprentices, who exclaimed from time to time.


    But they didn''t know what happened, they only dared to watch from a distance, and didn''t rashly intervene in it.


    Lynn was branded cruel in their minds.


    A few of them were shocked, and they looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "That headless corpse seems a little familiar."


    "What is familiar, that is Hans." Someone recognized the identity of the corpse.


    "Why did they fight Lynn?"


    "I should know the reason. Hans invited many people to plunder Lynn''s things, but I refused because I wasn''t interested." Antina''s blue eyes looked at Lynn curiously.


    She had actually met Lynn once, but she didn''t remember until Uncle Demps told her about it on the boat.


    In that tavern, Lynn was sitting on the table diagonally opposite her, but at that time she thought she was just an ordinary person so she didn''t care. It''s interesting to think about it now, to be able to pass by an apprentice wizard in that environment.


    Dempsey stood behind Antina, looking at Lynn in the distance with complicated eyes, who looked like a **** of death harvesting the lives of those noble wizard apprentices.


    He knows many noble wizard apprentices among them. As one of the three major knights of the Duke of Rhododendron, although he is a servant of the Rhododendron family, he has a high status. He has followed the Duke of Rhododendron since he was a child, and some small nobles are also polite to him. gas.


    He has seen many of those noble wizard apprentices. During the few months in Bangor Port, many noble wizard apprentices came to visit the lady. Because they are wizards, even if they are just apprentices, their words are full of pride.


    Although Dempsey didn''t know much about the world of wizards, he still understood one truth over the years¡ªpride is his own enemy.


    as expected. After all, these noble wizard apprentices paid the price for their pride.


    "This short-sighted idiot." Anusheh looked ugly and clenched his fists.


    In fact, Hans had mentioned to him long ago that he wanted to seize Lynn''s wealth and knowledge, but he was severely rejected by him at the time, because he felt that it was useless to offend a potential wizard apprentice just for such a small profit. necessary.


    It''s better to make friends with Lynn, and you can get more benefits in the future.


    As a member of the royal family with wizard talent, he received the best education in the kingdom since he was a child. From the very beginning, he was destined to board this ship and come to this world that is completely different from the kingdom. To ask and train him according to the standards of a real wizard.


    If Lynn can be lucky enough to become an official wizard, maybe he will ask the royal family to grant Lynn''s descendants a noble title to gain Lynn''s friendship.


    As far as Anushaikh knows, the Duke of the Golden Lion in the kingdom obtained his title in this way. The Duke of the Golden Lion was not a nobleman at the beginning of the founding of the kingdom, and he did not even make great achievements. Therefore, the Duke of the Golden Lion in the Kingdom Chronicle There are very few records.


    But whoever made the Golden Lion Duke family produce an amazing genius, that is a real big shot.


    So a large piece of fiefdom in the west of the kingdom was given to the descendant of that genius, it is said that it was to win over him.


    This Lynn must be able to gain the appreciation of the Harlem wizards and become his assistant. He must be superior, and has more potential than ordinary wizard apprentices.


    Although many people boarded the ship, Anoushe knew that most of the wizard apprentices here would only be wizard apprentices for the rest of their lives.


    They will never have the chance to become real wizards, and the fate of most of them is nothing more than working hard to become real wizards.


    Anushaikh knows what attitude to make friends with, and which people are simply using relationships.


    But all of this was ruined by the idiot Hans.


    Anusheh looked at Hans'' body coldly, and then shifted his gaze to other noble wizard apprentices of the Kingdom of Erdolu who were being slaughtered.


    He knew that he had to stand up. A loose alliance had already been formed between the noble wizard apprentices and noble wizards from the Kingdom of Erdoru.


    His identity determines that he must maintain this group, otherwise he will sit back and watch the fresh blood of this group be massacred wantonly by an outsider. Geniuses who have the opportunity to become wizards in the future do not hesitate.


    Anusheh took out a pine wood and gold-thread-rimmed staff from his arms, raised the staff and pointed it at Lin En who was not far away.


    He decided to calm down both parties, and then resolve the matter slowly, if it really can''t be resolved. There was a cold light in Anusheh''s eyes.


    Lin En''s body tensed up, sensing the danger somewhere, turned his head, and found Anusheh who was pointing his staff at him in the crowd.


    Looking at the gray-white mist condensed on the front of Anusheh''s staff, Lynn recognized that this spell was the sleeping spell of the zero-ring spell.


    "Sleeping Curse."


    Lin En also knows the sleeping spell, he is not sure if his wizard robe can resist the sleeping spell, the elemental spell of the evocation system can resist it, but the sleeping spell does not seem to have direct attack power, in case It would be troublesome if the wizard''s robe convulsions did not have a protective effect.


    However, the Sleeping Curse is not without its weaknesses, that is, this spell, like the lesser fireball spell, is a ballistic directional spell, and the trajectory of the spell cannot be changed after it is released.


    Theoretically, as long as the speed is fast enough, it can be avoided.


    Lin En focused on the Sleeping Curse, and at the moment the other party released the Sleeping Curse, Lin En kicked his legs like a sensitive leopard.


    The next moment Lynn''s body sensitively rolled to the side.


    Grey-white mist passed him by, sinking straight into the soil.


    At this moment, Lynn''s physical fitness shocked many noble wizards who were watching. Even the extraordinary knight''s physical fitness may not be more than that.


    "Strong physical fitness." Dempsey, wearing a blindfold, said solemnly with his only one eye left.


    This kind of physical fitness has surpassed most of the knights he knows.


    Anusheh saw that Lin En avoided his spell, and his face was also a little surprised.


    However, his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary noble wizard apprentices, and he quickly calmed down.


    This Lynn really hides deep enough, wizards seldom have shortcomings, especially the more powerful wizards have fewer shortcomings, but in the stage of wizard apprenticeship, most apprentices mainly improve their mental power and spells, not really They don''t pay attention to physical fitness, mainly because their lifespan and energy are limited.


    Will not consider these until becoming a full-fledged wizard has a longer lifespan.


    Seeing that Lynn''s physique was no less than that of a knight, Anushaikh, who had failed in the sneak attack, persuaded him: "Linen, it''s their fault for this matter, but it''s enough for you to kill Hans, he has already paid for his life." For the price, I hope you can stop your subordinates, some of their elders have become official wizards, and you don¡¯t want to be targeted by official wizards.¡±


    The last sentence carries a faint threat.


    Lin En raised his left hand, and the blood-soaked iron earth suddenly stopped. He stood on the spot with his lower body propped up, his body erected high, his chrysanthemum-shaped mouthparts opened, and the sharp sawtooth inside breathed out heat.


    Lynn knew that the deal Angelet gave him was not that simple.


    But Lynn had already anticipated this possibility before doing it.


    With so many ancestors boarding this ship before these noble wizard apprentices, it is impossible for all of them to be trapped at the level of wizard apprentices. There will always be a few lucky or talented people who will become official wizards.


    By the way, the standard for becoming an official wizard seems to be .


    Lynn recalled asking the wizards of Harlem a month ago.


    He remembered that Harlem''s answer was 100 points of standard spiritual power. Through the formal wizard''s sublimation ceremony, he could transform a talent spell, have a wizard tower of his own, and a small army of followers or followers. The minimum standard for an army is to have With a reasonable combination and number of occupations, it has the ability to conquer a regular small kingdom by itself. This is the standard for a true official wizard.


    It is precisely so many cumbersome requirements that make many third-level wizard apprentices waste their lives at this level.


    I actually just want to do my daily tasks in peace. Lin En thought silently in his heart, and immediately swung his left hand heavily, and Tie Hu turned into a killing machine again.


    But my deal is not over yet. If I miss the chance to slaughter so many of you at once, I will really lose sleep at night. Lynn''s eyes are full of steaming murderous intent.


    This is the second chapter of yesterday. I have been conceiving the setting and plot behind it, and it took me all night to get it right. . .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Yazi (1)

    Chapter 67 Yazi (1)


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wizard''s revenge if you dare to attack us!" The noble wizard apprentice, who was sitting limply on the ground, said angrily.


    "Maybe you think too highly of your identities," Lynn said.


    Compared with those truly powerful wizards, wizard apprentices are too insignificant, as insignificant as a handful of firewood.


    "You are making an enemy of the Wizard Mutual Aid Alliance of the Kingdom of Erdoru." Anusheh looked ugly, and so many people died before the subsequent academy screening.


    Things have already been done, is it possible that I can still make myself kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Lin En didn''t change his face, and he never regretted what he had done.


    Anusheh gritted his teeth. He knew that this incident was an extremely rare accident even in previous boardings. However, as the leader of this time, he had made such a big omission. The evaluation in the eyes of the elders will definitely decrease, which seriously affects his interests.


    If Hans was still alive, he would definitely teach that idiot a lesson.


    "Antina, let''s work together to deal with him. He must have exhausted his mental power after releasing so many spells." Anushaikh said to Antina.


    Antina glanced at Anushei with her beautiful eyes, but did not reply to Anushei.


    Anusheh gritted his teeth and said, "I owe you a favor and a magic item."


    Antina''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Dempsey, Sister Dolores, please forgive me."


    Dempsey frowned slightly, and sighed secretly in his heart. He felt that the lady might have made a wrong decision. He was actually unwilling to be an enemy of Lynn, and he spoke highly of Lynn.


    Compared to these educated but more "simple" nobles, Lynn, who is decisive in killing and has a firm heart, as long as there are no accidents, it is really hard to say what his future achievements will be.


    Unless Lynn can be resolved once and for all, once Lynn escapes, he must be prepared to be retaliated at any time.


    But Antina has promised the prince, and Dempsey''s identity is only Antina''s servant after all.


    It is inconvenient for him to question the master''s decision.


    "yes."


    Dempsey stared at Lynn in the distance with his only remaining one eye.


    Since the action is taken, this person must be kept.


    Dempsey took off the long sword that was scabbard behind him.


    Untie the scabbard, this is a pair of two-handed long swords that can be disassembled.


    The title of Storm Knight he won in the Northland was because of the speed of his two swords, as fast as a storm!


    Keng¡ª


    The blades rubbed against each other, sparks sputtered, Dempsey stared at Lynn, and the next moment he slid towards Lynn like a ferocious tiger.


    But before approaching Lynn, he was stopped by a tall figure.


    A meteor hammer hit Dempsey, and Dempsey slashed his body with both swords and slid back a few steps.


    Looking at the lizard man standing in front of him, Dempsey''s expression remained unchanged.


    His body slid left and right, moving forward flexibly, and the two swords in his hands stabbed forward with rhythmic frequency, one left and one right. Lauren barely followed the rhythm of Dempsey relying on the lizard man''s motion capture vision beyond ordinary people, but look at him I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    It seems that the experience points I have saved cannot be kept. Lynn thought inwardly.


    He looked at Lauren who was at a disadvantage. Although Lauren was very strong, his combat experience was obviously not as good as Dempsey.


    Although relying on the attack distance of the meteor hammer to temporarily stop Dempsey with a wave of random swings, something will definitely happen as time goes by.


    The 3000 general experience points were put into the level without hesitation.


    Level 21¡ú24.


    Physical fitness 10.05¡ú19.05, mental strength 24.7¡ú33.7.


    The mental power that had already been consumed by more than half suddenly skyrocketed.


    The mental power that has been consumed will naturally not recover, but the newly improved mental power will not pass away.


    However, the biggest improvement is physical fitness, which is directly improved by nearly double.


    This made him escape at an unparalleled speed, and this group of young wizard apprentices who lacked exercise couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    While looking at the surrounding battlefield, Lynn, who was paying attention to Anushei, kept chanting spells, and threw a secondary fireball to offset the freezing ray shot by Anushei, and the two zero-ring spells collided and disappeared in the air .


    Then Lynn rolled in embarrassment to avoid the flaming arrow shot by Antina.


    Looking at the big hole shot out from the ground behind him, Lynn''s brain was running fast. Just now, he had the upper hand in a sneak attack, so he was able to massacre this group of noble wizard apprentices who had no power to fight back. Now he is facing the same situation Two noble wizard apprentices, it''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat them, but he is not sure if there are any hidden enemies among the surrounding crowd.


    There are a lot of onlookers. One moment they were spectators, but the next moment they might become murderers.


    In fierce battles, Lynn can''t guarantee that he can avoid spells properly every time.


    There are a lot of weird spells in the wizarding world.


    Lin En decided to study defense and life-saving abilities after he settled down.


    Just when Lin En was looking in all directions, a faint blue electric arc suddenly flew out from an inconspicuous corner of the crowd in the dark. Lin En reacted at the last moment, but his body reaction still did not keep up. Just hit Lynn.


    A transparent barrier emerged a few feet away from the wizard robe Lynn was wearing, and the electric arc annihilated into ashes in the void, which was offset by the power of the transparent barrier.


    "Grass, there is indeed a sixth child! Lauren, let''s go." Lynn scolded.


    Lin En looked in the direction of the source of the spell, and looked at a young man with short red hair and slight freckles on his face.


    Lin En''s eyes are full of ferocity, boy, I remember your appearance.


    He guessed that there might be apprentices who didn''t speak martial arts would attack him sneakily, and he kept paying attention to others around him, but this arc spell was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his physical reaction when he saw it.


    Lynn quickly ran towards the woods not far away, and at the same time kept casting spells, but because of the running, the rhythm of the spell was affected, and the speed slowed down a bit, and several zero-ring spells flew behind him, but they were all blocked by the wizard robe. The outer transparent barrier offsets.


    However, Lin En could sense that the remaining power in the shield technique of the wizard robe was not much, and at most it could only resist one or two zero-ring spells.


    "Light of Darkness." This spell that Rogge had released was used by Lynn.


    A layer of black film spreads rapidly.


    Soon formed a semicircular bowl with a diameter of 30 meters and an inverted dark area.


    This area just connects Lynn''s location with the dense forest.


    Lauren retreated as soon as she received Lynn''s order.


    Demps entangled Lauren, and Lauren finally fled into the area shrouded by the dark light in embarrassment after being cut with a sword on his back.


    The other wizard apprentices didn''t know the effect of the dark light, and they didn''t dare to enter it for a while except for casting spells.


    In the end, a bystander apprentice wizard recognized the light of darkness and briefly explained the effect of the spell.


    But when the wizard apprentice said, Lynn had already run into the woods and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Seeing Lynn''s fierce record and fierce and decisive methods just now, no one dared to catch up without being led. Moreover, Lynn was running too fast just now, even if he wanted to catch up, he couldn''t catch up.


    There may be a few knights who can keep up, but if a knight without a wizard dares to catch up alone, he will die.


    Lin En, who fled into the woods, did not escape directly, but took Lauren and the two iron earthworms that had drilled out of the ground back to the alchemy laboratory, and changed positions to observe the outside secretly.


    The Anusheh was taking the remaining noble wizard apprentices of the Erdolu Kingdom to collect the corpses on the ground.


    The other wizard apprentices around saw that there was no good show to watch, so they gradually dispersed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Yazi (2)

    Chapter 68 Yazi (2)


    After waiting for a long time, Lin En fled into the forest and retreated after realizing that there was really no chance of sneak attack again.


    There are big trees everywhere in the forest, the trunks at the bottom are covered with moss, the ground is a little wet, and the rotting leaves that have accumulated rainwater are piled up on the ground.


    Lin En walked a certain distance to the depths, used his mental strength to make sure that no one was around, and then hid the Alchemy Lab Rubik''s Cube under the rotten leaves, then opened the Alchemy Lab''s real body and entered it.


    Spending the night outside in the primeval forest is not as good as enjoying a warm cot in an alchemy laboratory.


    As soon as Lynn entered the alchemy laboratory, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Lauren was squatting on the ground, and there was a big pool of blood on the ground.


    Beauva was squatting behind Lauren, stitching his wound distressedly.


    Lynn walked over to take a look, and saw a very hideous wound on Lauren''s back, and the scales near the wound on the surface of the body''s skin were all shattered.


    The scales on Lauren''s body are very hard, even a musket may not be able to hurt them.


    The knight with two swords can cut scales with one sword, which is definitely not something that a simple iron sword can do. Lynn touched the wound, and the broken scales near the wound were in the shape of fragments, which should have been directly shattered by a powerful force.


    The surface of the wound was tumbling, and the ribs on the back could even be seen. A small crack was cut on one of the ribs that was directly stressed.


    "Let me do it." Lynn squatted down and took the needle and thread from Bova''s hand to suture the wound.


    Lynn looked at Lauren''s wound, thinking about what method should be used to reform it. Oh no, treat the injury.


    Almost committed an occupational disease. Some time ago, I did a lot of medicines and related tests for mutant lizardmen in Harlem''s laboratory.


    Now when he sees Lauren''s familiar **** lizard body, he can''t help but think of the mutant lizard people he dissected.


    Lin En quickly treated the wound. The sutured wound was dense and smooth, and it was sutured along the texture of a region''s muscles.


    "The wound is healed." Lynn got up.


    "Don''t do strenuous exercise recently." Lynn reminded emphatically.


    "I didn''t do strenuous exercise." Lauren scratched her head.


    Lynn glanced at Lauren. "Don''t even get to the Wizarding Academy, you guys gave me a whole nest of little lizardmen, and turned my laboratory into a nursery."


    Lauren''s face instantly became embarrassed, her eyes were erratic, she scratched her bald scalp, and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Lynn shook his head, then sat on the bed and began to meditate.


    He needs to recover his mental strength quickly.


    For a wizard, ensuring the abundance of mental power is to maintain his sense of security!


    ¡­


    the other side.


    In a snow-white building on the street, Harlem sat across from a gorgeously dressed young wizard with blond hair hanging down his shoulders.


    "You have been sitting for five hours and thirty minutes. If you really have no place to sleep, I can give you my room." Diasterdan said helplessly.


    "That little apprentice is your student? You care so much about him." Diasterdan asked curiously.


    "What''s none of your business?" Harling shot him a look.


    Diasterdan smiled.


    "Since you have stopped me, I will definitely give you this face." The noble wizard apprentices who died outside had nothing to do with him. I don''t know that it has been more than ten generations, and the blood relationship is as thin as paper.


    The only thing that made his eyes shine was that Antina''s wizard talent was barely good. If you are willing to work hard and have luck, you still have a little chance to become an official wizard.


    Antina is fine, and he doesn''t bother to care about the others.


    "However, I''m still curious. With your character, you would actually take care of a wizard apprentice like this. Could it be that he is your illegitimate child?"


    "Not right." Before Harlem could answer, Diasterdan shook his head.


    If it is an illegitimate child, it will not appear in the Kingdom of Erdoru, and it should directly participate in the assessment of the Abyss Wizard Academy through internal channels.


    "They have invited you several times to join the Erdoru Wizard Mutual Aid Association. After all, you were also a wizard who came out of the Erdoru Kingdom. In fact, in the wizarding world, there are many similar organizations like ours. Some of them are from a certain ethnic group. , some are countries or regions, and you can also obtain trading channels and resource exchanges by joining our Erdoru Wizards Mutual Aid Association." Diasterdan said, "This time, I''m also entrusted to invite you."


    "You talk too much this time." Harlem said in a cold tone.


    Diasterdan said: "Oh, I have been conducting experiments all these years. I have been in closed door for too long. I can''t help nagging when I see living people. You don''t think I talk too much, do you?"


    Harlem sensed something, and suddenly turned his head to look to the left.


    On the left is a wall, and there is nothing there.


    Diasterdan also followed Harlem''s line of sight, "Hey, the little apprentice you valued is back, what is he going to do?"


    On the other side of the street, a tall and thin man wearing a black wizard robe and a mask walked into the street with somewhat stiff steps.


    On the pure gold mask, there are only two holes for the eyes.


    Behind the hole, a pair of dark eyes were hidden under the hood of the wizard robe, slowly scanning the surroundings.


    This is Lynn. After meditating to restore his mental strength, he spent a little time creating a golden mask for himself.


    There are no materials in the laboratory, only a little useless gold.


    This golden mask depicts simple formations inside, which can slightly interfere with the peeping of spiritual power.


    But it can only be a little bit, if others insist on forcibly probing regardless of Lynn''s feelings, they still can''t stop it.


    Of course, generally speaking, unless there is a conflict, wizards will not peep at others so impolitely.


    Lin En stopped and looked at the familiar short red hair not far away looking at the corner of the wall.


    It was already midnight, and most apprentice wizards had no space items, so they could only rely on finding a place near the building to make do for the night.


    Fortunately, there is no rain tonight, the moon is hazy, and the night is quiet.


    Lin En sighed secretly.


    I was attacked and had to be tactically transferred and tossed and turned. I couldn¡¯t sleep at night, I couldn¡¯t sleep, I got up and meditated all night to restore my mental strength. How can you still sleep?


    Since you like to rest so much, let¡¯s sleep forever, Lynn stretched out a hand from under his black robe.


    Concealed fluctuations in mental power...


    In fact, as Lynn guessed, some people thought about the possibility that Lynn might come back, but they thought it was absurd.


    And they were still resting next to the wizard''s building, no matter how bold Lin En was, he wouldn''t dare to do evil under the wizard''s nose.


    Boom! !


    The explosion of the secondary fireball pierced the night sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： stop (1)

    Chapter 69 Suspension (1)


    Lin En looked at the secondary fireball that exploded not far in front of him like fireworks.


    The shield technique shook violently, with waves of ripples, more intense than any previous tremors. It seems that even the secondary fireball technique''s lethality is among the best among the zero-ring spells.


    On the ground not far away, the young man with red short hair had just had his neck broken by the hands of the mage.


    Lynn, the sneak attacker, naturally couldn''t foolishly use such an illuminating and eye-catching spell as the secondary fireball, and he wasn''t just planning to sneak attack one person.


    Although he has mastered more than a dozen spells, most of them are functional spells or non-lethal spells.


    Such as "Light Art", "Repair Art", "Touch of Fatigue", "Switching Art", "Communication Art", "Dark Light" and so on. It is also mainly based on restraint control, and the direct lethality is almost zero.


    The only things that can kill with one hit, except acid missiles, are the secondary fireball and the hand of the mage under special circumstances.


    But the acid missile is not a direct instant kill, and the strong corrosive damage of the acid missile will definitely make the kid scream enough to wake up others before he dies.


    So Lynn uses the Mage Hand and covers his head with a huge palm like twisting a bottle cap.


    Where did the secondary fireball technique that hit him come from?


    Lin En looked in the direction of the secondary fireball technique.


    I saw a familiar face at the end of the alley in the distance¡ªAnusheh.


    Anusheh let out a long breath, looking at the shield technique outside Lynn''s body with complicated eyes.


    The defensive magic equipment that can automatically activate the defense carrying shield technique is very precious, especially for wizards like them at the wizard apprentice level.


    Even he doesn¡¯t have a treasure of this value.


    This defensive magic item can protect safety at many critical moments.


    "You guessed I''d be back?" Lynn said.


    "I''m not completely sure, it''s just that your decisive style of action has prepared me." Anusheh leaned his body and said with his law enforcement staff.


    Lin En reflected, he admitted that he really underestimated these nobles.


    In terms of combat experience, they may not be enough, but they have received the best education in the kingdom since they were young, and their thinking may be a bit rigid at certain times, but in essence they are the elites who have received the best education in the kingdom of the current era.


    "I told them to be careful that you might come back at night, and some of them promised me to pay attention. Now it seems that the idiot Perrus still ignored my words." Anushaikh said.


    "Actually, I wanted to be friends with you at the beginning." Anushaikh said, "Unfortunately, things often develop differently than expected."


    Behind Anushaikh, several apprentice wizards followed.


    The door of the next room suddenly opened.


    The wizard of Harlem came out of the house with a handsome blond wizard behind him.


    "Don''t make a fuss too late. Everyone should rest now. If you disturb a bad-tempered wizard on this street, you will bear the consequences yourself." Diasterdan, who was following Harlem, said. Said.


    "That''s the end of this matter." Harlem glanced behind Diasterdan and said.


    Anusheh was silent. In fact, another noble wizard apprentice died on their side, but now the two wizards came out and said that this is the end of the matter.


    "You are no match for him. This little guy''s mental power has already reached the threshold of a third-level apprentice. What a talent." Diasterdan smiled.


    Third-level wizard apprentice! ?


    Anusheh''s heart tightened, and he felt a little bitter. He himself is only a second-level wizard apprentice, and there is still a short distance from a third-level wizard apprentice. He has been trained by wizards since he was a child.


    When I was young, I used the juice of Ai Ma leaves to wash my body and promote the growth of mental power. Taking it every day is the best diet.


    In the process of growing up, he received various will exercises, and at the same time received education from teachers in the royal school.


    Even so, he still has a threshold to be a third-level wizard apprentice. The rumors and stories he has heard since he was a child have made him long to board this ship, because according to the wizard apprentice who taught him, if the Kingdom of Eldoru is In the barren countryside, the Wizarding Continent is a magnificent and fantasy castle of the devil king, full of dangers and opportunities.


    Only in the Wizarding Continent can he receive a better and more professional education.


    So he has been preparing for this moment since he was a child, but he has worked hard for nearly ten years, and the result told him that the spiritual power of a commoner wizard is actually higher than that of a noble wizard who has received professional education since childhood.


    "Okay, my lord, this matter is over." Anusheh said in a low voice.


    Lin En''s mind changed, and it would be difficult to stop Anusheh if he wanted to run away, but now the wizard of Harlem has come out.


    And Haring also said that this matter ends here, and what he said refers to tonight or this transaction


    "Come with me." As if seeing Lynn''s doubts, the Harlem wizard turned and walked towards the distance.


    Lynn hesitated for a moment, and followed behind the Harlem wizard.


    A ray of light flashed in the wizard ring of Harlem, and an all-metal building appeared on the open space the next moment.


    The building is square, and there is only one door on the side facing you.


    Harlin walked in, and Lynn followed him into it.


    There is a lot of space inside. At a glance, there are rows of bookshelves, and a book is placed on the bookshelves. The corridor between the aisles of the bookshelves extends to the far, far end.


    Ling En couldn''t help opening his eyes wide after seeing so many books.


    "Many of them are not magic books. They are gifts from humans after I helped a plane repel demons. They contain a lot of customs and human geography, but it is good to fill the bookshelf." Haring said.


    "." Lynn thought of the demon leader named Sha Si telling him the secret, and suddenly felt that the repelling demons that Harlem said seemed not so serious.


    "We''re done," Haring said.


    "Huh?" Although Lynn had some guesses, he was still a little puzzled when he heard what Harlem said.


    "Deals should be fair," Haring said.


    "I will guide you on the path of a wizard, and you will kill some people for me. This is the bargaining chip for both of us."


    "But Diasterdan also made a deal with me just now, that is, the blond wizard you saw, and one of the bargaining chips in the deal he made with me was to keep Antina''s life." Harlem said calmly said, "So two transactions collided."


    Lin En was silent for a moment, "I can leave her alone."


    "No, a deal is a deal, and there is no such thing as a midway change." Harlem looked at Lynn, "You have to remember this, when the bargaining chip is placed on the balance, any movement of the bargaining chip will cause the balance to tilt .¡±


    Harlem spread his hands.


    "So our deal is over. Of course, it''s just a deal between us. As for other decisions you make, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lynn was silent for a moment, then nodded. "I see."


    "However, I still give you a friendly advice. Among the people you killed, some of their elders have become official wizards. Although they don''t know how many generations have passed between them, the blood relationship is thinner than clear soup. But they are their descendants after all, and you are still doing so much fanfare in public in front of everyone, there is no guarantee that someone who likes face will trouble you, or there will be more wizard apprentices who want to curry favor with them. against you."


    "So I suggest that you come to the Abyss Wizarding Academy. The atmosphere here is different from most other wizarding academies. You will know after you experience it." Haring said.


    "But that was a good opportunity." Lynn said.


    "I know, if I were you, I might make the same choice as you." Harlem looked at Lynn appreciatively.


    If it was only because of talent before, now it is because of Lynn''s heart.


    Based on his personality, it may not take long for him to get along like a duck to water in the Abyss Wizard Academy. This is a born bad embryo.


    Abyss Wizard Academy needs this kind of talent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Abort (2)

    Chapter 70 Suspension (2)


    On a tall and dense branch, a black-feathered crow was staring intently at the metal house not far away.


    The door of the room was opened, and a young man with a pale complexion and cold and thin features came out of the room. The young man suddenly turned his head and looked at the crow, and put his right hand in his arms.


    A moment later, the boy suddenly pulled out a staff from his arms. The crow sensed that something was wrong and spread its wings and was about to fly away, but the next moment a strong impact made its wings stiffen and spin around, and fell from the tree to the ground. The crow with its head tilted stared at the ground not far away with its only remaining eyeball.


    The footsteps are getting closer.


    Until a dark hard leather boot kicked up the gravel on the ground and appeared in sight.


    "Strange, there were crows following me when I first came out of the forest, and there are still crows now, are there so many red-eyed crows?" Lin En caught the crows on the ground.


    Looking at the red-eyed crow, Lynn noticed something, his expression moved slightly, his fingers fiddled with the feathers on the abdomen, and he found an eyeball in the abdominal cavity.


    "Gah!" The crow cried out in pain.


    Lin En stretched out his fingers to pick out the eyeballs on its abdomen, and the **** eyeballs turned slightly at the fingertips. Lin En squinted his eyes and leaned over to sniff, "It''s the transformed breath."


    Lyn muttered to himself, a meaningful smile appeared on his pale face.


    He seems to know how he exposed his tracks.


    Yes, my deal with Angelet is over.


    But that only meant the end of his deal with Angelet.


    The sky is slightly sunny and sunny.


    A large number of wizard apprentices came to gather in the open space outside the street, and then one after another exclamation sounded continuously on the venue.


    Everyone looked at the back mountain in shock. The lush forest yesterday had turned into a towering maze of stone walls today.


    The tall walls are like mountains undulating layer by layer, extending to the mountain in the middle of the island that goes straight into the sky above the sea of ??clouds.


    It just changed overnight, and I don''t know when the change happened.


    Behind Harlem stood a group of dwarfs with yellow-green skin and pointed ears who looked fearful and shivering.


    These dwarfs were dressed in crude clothes and were dirty, like a group of radishes with mud that had just been caught out of the soil.


    "The island test this time is different from the previous ones." Harlem looked around and said. "It''s not just the people on your ship who will participate in this trial, there will also be some special contestants."


    "Your performance inside will be seen by the wizards outside. If you perform better, the academy may offer you an olive branch. You need to lead a goblin this time." Haring said.


    "Listen first, I''ll just say it once. Each of you leads a goblin, and you have a month to go through the maze to the top of the mountain."


    "In the maze, there will be some monster lairs. As long as you can capture the monster lairs, you can get some ''resources'' and points. At the same time, plundering is not prohibited in the maze. If you encounter other apprentices, you can plunder other people''s resources and points. Points, and all the resources you harvested in the maze can bring out this trial."


    "Master Wizard, what are the points for?" A wizard apprentice raised his hand and asked.


    "The points are your achievements, and the points can be exchanged for magic stones. In the wizarding world, magic stones are hard currency. To be honest, I''m a little bit tempted, boys and girls." A gloomy smile appeared on Harlem''s face.


    The eyes of some noble wizard apprentices lit up.


    They know the preciousness of the magic stone.


    Although some of the commoner wizard apprentices next to him didn''t know about magic stones, they couldn''t help getting excited when someone explained it.


    "Choose a goblin yourself," said Harling.


    Behind Harlem, the huddled goblins looked in horror at the approaching wizard apprentices.


    Lin En also walked out from the crowd. This is the same as picking goods. Of course, you have to choose quickly, otherwise all the good ones will be picked out and only defective products will be left.


    Passing by Harlem, Lynn''s eyes met Harlem''s inadvertently.


    The two looked away as if they didn''t know each other.


    Harlem coughed twice.


    Lin En''s eyes fell on the second goblin closest to him, which was an old goblin.


    His face was more wrinkled than any other goblin around him, his back was hunched, and his thin chest and ribs almost protruded.


    "It''s you." Lynn pointed to the goblin.


    "I want this goblin too. I actually fell in love with it just now." A voice came from the side, and an apprentice wizard looked at Lin En with a smile on his face. He didn''t know which goblin was good and which goblin was bad, but he knew that Lin En It was enough that En and Harlem had a good relationship, and there were two fellow wizard apprentices beside him.


    "Get out." Lin En suddenly stretched out his right hand to grab the neck of the wizard apprentice he didn''t know, held it high and smashed it to the ground.


    boom-


    Dust splashes.


    Lin En then pulled out his staff from his arms and slammed it down on the temple of the fallen wizard apprentice.


    Click.


    The temples are sunken directly.


    Seeing that it is impossible to survive.


    The wizard apprentices around stopped and looked at Lin En in unison. Can the staff still be used like this? !


    Not far away, Anusheh''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t know what to think of, and looked at Lin En with fear.


    "Don''t be a slut, I hate **** the most." Lin En calmly shook off the blood on the staff, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Lynn now prefers to use simple methods to solve complex problems more and more. Of course, the premise of all this is to have the confidence to solve the problem, not without brains.


    Just like now, after the wizard apprentice was beaten to death, no one stood up to speak for him.


    "You know him?"


    Lin En looked at the other two beside the wizard apprentice.


    "I don''t know you." "I don''t know you well, I''m just passing by." The other two wizard apprentices hurriedly shook their heads.


    "Follow me." Lynn turned to look at the old goblin.


    The old goblin gave Lin En a fearful look. He felt that Lin En might be a cruel master, but he had no choice.


    Harlem turned around, wondering why Lynn chose the oldest goblin, when there were stronger and younger ones behind him.


    But old goblins have more knowledge than young goblins, so it can only be said that there are disadvantages and advantages.


    "Can you understand me?" Lynn asked.


    "I understand." The old goblin replied tremblingly.


    "We have been trained and learned the language of God." said the old goblin.


    God''s language? Is this old goblin treating me as a god? It is estimated that the wizards who caught these goblins showed their strength at that time, plus the influence of the process of training them later.


    "what can you do?"


    "I can weave ropes, polish utensils, and pick ores." The old goblin said truthfully. Seeing Lin En''s frown, the old goblin hurriedly continued: "I can also cook soup and wash clothes. What kind of work do I have? Can do it all."


    "okay."


    Lin En rubbed the center of his brows, why did he feel like he was burdened, and what was the test in this test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Maze (1)

    Chapter 71 Maze (1)


    "Let''s go over there and talk." Lynn glanced at the mountain, and there were already apprentice wizards starting to climb the mountain.


    Come aside, the old goblin kneeled on the ground, his forehead touching the ground.


    "My name is Bu, and I am honored to be chosen by the God Envoy." The old goblin said.


    "An angel?"


    "Yes, this is the order God gave us." The old goblin said, "Let us cooperate with all the orders of the envoy of God. This is also the price we need to pay for God to resurrect us."


    "Resurrection? You mean you died?" Lynn asked.


    "That''s right, but he was saved by the great God." Butter was full of awe when he mentioned God.


    Can you bring the dead back to life? That''s very powerful. Maybe there are priesthoods related to death or life.


    "Have you seen God?"


    "I haven''t seen it, the great **** is not something I can see, but I worship the great goblin territory and peace **** Lord Baige every day."


    Goblin God of Territory and Peace, sounds like a good title.


    It''s just that the **** of this priesthood has the authority of resurrection?


    Lynn thought from the bottom of his heart.


    And this should not be a powerful god. Judging from the prefix, this should be a **** of racial belief. His priesthood is territory and peace. Peace, the more prosperous the development, the stronger his divine power will be.


    But because the goblin itself is not a powerful race, according to what Lynn knows, the goblin family is now in a declining environment.


    Of course, even the weakest **** is a true god.


    Such a **** cooperated with these wizards to conduct a trial of wizard apprentices, which is very strange no matter how you look at it.


    Lin En felt that the resurrection that Bu talked about might not necessarily be real, he might not have experienced death, it might just be an illusion.


    Lin En immediately thought of the strength of the goblins. He shook his head. The transaction should be unlikely, and the coercion might be true.


    "What was the picture you saw when you died?" Lynn asked.


    "I fell into darkness, I could see everything around me, but I couldn''t control my body, and then I saw the angel of death hooking my soul away, but the great Lord Baige sent a divine light to drive away the angel of death, my The soul also returns to the body," Bu said.


    "Yes." Lynn nodded thoughtfully.


    Many people have started climbing.


    "Are you the oldest of those goblins?" Lynn asked.


    "I should be the oldest among the goblins who are still alive. I have lived for sixty-three years. Those goblins selected are all members of my same tribe." Bu said.


    "They were all hooked by the **** of death, and then they all happened to be saved by your gods? You were brought here after being trained?" Lynn asked repeatedly.


    Bu fell silent, kneeling on the ground and kowtowed again, "It should be that our tribe accidentally provoked monsters, and it was the great **** who saved us."


    Sixty-three years old, considered an advanced age among the goblins. After all, the lifespan of goblins is slightly shorter than that of humans.


    "Get up, you don''t need to kneel. Then you should know your tribe better. Let me briefly introduce your tribe." Lin En was worried that the old goblin would faint after kneeling for a long time.


    Bu took a sneak look at Lynn, and said cautiously: "We are a small tribe of the goblins. Our tribe worships the goblin''s land and peace god, Lord, to resist the blood tide once a month. I heard that our tribe used to It used to be brilliant, and there were occupations such as goblin fanatics, goblin knights, and goblin engineers, but many inheritances were lost later, and we can only hide in mine caves to survive."


    Blood tide?


    Does the wizarding world have this thing.


    "That is to say, there are no extraordinary occupations among other goblins?"


    "No." Bu shook his head.


    Lin nodded. Since there are no extraordinary professions, but a group of ordinary goblins, it doesn''t matter who he chooses. Anyway, it is impossible to rely on these goblins to penetrate the maze, except to use it as cannon fodder bait.


    As far as Lynn knows, the goblins are a smart race with high intelligence.


    They are small humanoid creatures with pointed ears, and their skin is usually yellow or yellow-green. Their appearance does not conform to the aesthetics of normal humans.


    Excellent reproductive ability, they are naturally proficient in engineering and alchemy, and some powerful goblin civilizations even formed empires.


    But it is said that something big happened to the goblin clan, and since then the clan has been in a slump.


    Fortunately, relying on their intelligence and racial talent, the goblins have become servants of wizards, and they have achieved an alternative "extensive reproduction" achievement.


    Not far away, some wizard apprentices have entered the maze from the entrance one after another.


    Lin En said: "Let''s go, we also enter the maze."


    Lin En didn''t continue to ask Bu. He couldn''t find anything after asking for a while, or it didn''t make sense to know too much about some things.


    Step into the maze, there are three entrances.


    There are two corners on the left and right sides, and a large upward **** in the middle. The ground is ordinary dirt, and there are some stubborn weeds and messy footprints.


    Lin En observed the surroundings with mental power, but found that the stone wall had a certain absorption effect on spiritual power, and his own mental power could not penetrate the stone wall.


    After some observation, Lynn chose the middle with the least footprints.


    It is estimated that many wizard apprentices went to the left and right sides to investigate, but not many went straight up.


    After walking for a while, the surrounding scenery is still a tall stone wall, but the further you go, the more the surrounding stone walls repeat. After walking around a few corners, looking back, the surrounding area was surrounded by stone walls.


    Lin En took out a blank notebook from the space ring, took out a pen, and drew the route he traveled on the blank notebook in proportion.


    As long as the maze doesn''t move, I won''t get lost.


    "Huh?" Lynn found something.


    There is a hole the size of a standard door under the stone wall on the left front.


    Behind the hole is pitch black, and the scene cannot be seen clearly.


    But there are a few footprints on the ground going inward.


    means that the back of this hole has been taken first.


    "Let''s go in and have a look too, you follow me."


    Lin En''s eyes flickered, and he walked into the doorway. This is a narrow and long passage, and there are burning candles at intervals on the walls on both sides.


    After walking about a hundred meters, the front suddenly opened up, and an empty ceiling hall appeared.


    There is also a strong smell of blood in the air.


    In the center of the hall, a group of monsters wearing simple armor and holding weapons are tearing apart two already inhuman corpses in the hall boredly.


    Spray entrails and blood all over the place.


    "Bear, goblin bear." Bu behind Lynn looked in horror at the monster patrolling the hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Maze (2)

    Chapter 72 Maze (2)


    It has a broad nose, small eyes, pointed ears, and a receding forehead. It looks like an ordinary goblin, but it is more than twice as big in height alone. It looks stronger than a human warrior, just like wearing a bear''s skin. man bear.


    Different from the bald heads of ordinary goblins, the skin of these huge goblins has a layer of brown or yellow rough fur like a brown bear. From the outside, it looks like some kind of large goblin-like creature.


    It''s a bit like the bear goblin mentioned in the book.


    "Is this a goblin bear?" Lynn asked Boo behind him in a low voice.


    "My lord envoy, they are bear goblins, a group of greedy and brutal guys." Bu said in awe.


    Goblin bear, Lynn recalled the introduction to the creature in his mind.


    They are a subspecies of the goblin family, belonging to the category of goblin-like creatures. Sturdy, insidious and cunning, the goblin bears are tall and powerful, but they are good at stealth. They are keen to ambush the enemy, and the extraordinary professions they change are often related to killers and assassins. If it is a bear goblin who is not strong, they often like to hunt in groups.


    But if it is a powerful bear goblin individual, they often like to hunt alone.


    So the easy way to tell the strength of a goblin bear is to see if there are any companions around them.


    If you don¡¯t have a companion, and you see a single-handed goblin bear in the wild, this is definitely a fierce man who can only survive and hunt alone. Bear goblins living in the wild are basically good at climbing, hiding, listening, sneaking, searching and reconnaissance, and often use unscrupulous means when attacking enemies.


    Of course, there are also a small number of bear goblins who like to enslave fellow goblins and hobgoblins to form tribes. This kind of brutal creature has a strong desire for aggression.


    Lynn discovered something. He was standing in the passageway. Logically speaking, the goblin bears in the hall ahead could see him as long as they turned their heads.


    But they never turned their heads this way from the beginning to the end.


    seems


    It seems that these goblin bears have not found themselves at all.


    Lynn counted carefully, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.


    There are 6 goblin bears in total.


    They had some injuries, which should have been caused by the wizard apprentice who came in just now.


    Lin En narrowed his eyes and picked up the staff.


    Start preparing the spell.


    Since the goblin bears can''t find themselves in this position, give them a first-ring spell first.


    Speaking of which, both the fright technique and the earth ring technique are good.


    One range scares, one range binds.


    To deal with the bullying character of the goblin bear, the fear technique should be better.


    The power of spells like the Fear Spell is related to two aspects, one is the strength of the caster''s mental strength, and the other is the character of the caster.


    A translucent black ripple gradually condenses on the top of the staff.


    Boo quietly raised his head, looking in awe at the power gathered at the top of the staff in Lynn''s hand.


    The envoy turned out to be a great spellcaster, and he thought the envoy was a berserker.


    ''Fear Technique''.


    Trembling black transparent ripples spread outward.


    In the airtight environment of the hall, the ripples overlapped and echoed continuously.


    The bear goblins who were still wandering in the hall trembled, their legs trembled and they instinctively wanted to escape, but their weak legs made them kneel directly on the ground.


    ''Secondary Fireball Technique'' A ferocious fireball hit the goblin bear hard.


    The hard fur of the goblin bear was instantly blasted, sparks splashed everywhere, and scorching hot flames spread along the fur.


    The goblin bear was in pain, and his small beige eyes instantly opened wide. He glanced in the direction of Lin En in horror, and then crawled on all fours in terror, trying to lie down and put out the flames, but the fire on his body was too great to be extinguished no matter what. off.


    Still survived a secondary fireball? This bear goblin really has rough skin and thick flesh.


    Lin En narrowed his eyes, this time he did not cast the secondary fireball technique, but cast poisonous gas spray.


    The green poisonous mist spread and soon covered the entire secret room.


    At this moment, footsteps were heard from behind, and another wizard apprentice walked in.


    Lin En turned around and saw that the wizard apprentices behind him should be dressed as ordinary wizards.


    The commoner wizard probably recognized Lynn. He shivered a bit, with a stiff smile on his face, "I didn''t know you were in there, I thought no one was there." Then he turned and went out.


    Watching him leave, Lynn turned around and cast the spell that he had been reciting silently on the bear goblin.


    ''Dark Energy Rays''.


    A black beam falls on the nearest bugbear.


    The goblin bear shivered, and his face became dark visible to the naked eye. The dark energy invaded the body. For normal creatures, the dark energy that is too strong for a normal creature will have some negative effects on the body if it enters the body in an instant.


    "But this guy has rough skin and thick flesh, and it doesn''t seem to be directly lethal." Lynn looked thoughtfully at the trembling bear goblin.


    It seems that the power of the zero-ring spell is still a bit weak. It is quite lethal against ordinary people and wizard apprentices with poor physical fitness, but the lethality of the zero-ring spell is not so obvious for this kind of rough-skinned and thick-skinned unit.


    Lin En continued to prepare spells. With his current spiritual power holding a staff, he could guarantee that he could cast 5 consecutive spells of the first ring in a short time.


    Plus the potion that restores mental power, so there is no need to be too stingy when casting a ring of spells.


    ''Earth Ring Technique''.


    Lin En cast another one-ring spell, Earth Ring Spell, on the bear goblins.


    The golden chains condensed in front of him, and the dangling chains hovered flexibly in the air like a snake.


    Following Lin En''s thought, the golden chain flew towards the goblin bear. The golden chain passed through all the goblin bears like a sharp sword, and then went into the ground.


    The ground trembled, the soil broke open, and the thick khaki-yellow transparent chains, like the shackles of the earth, firmly locked all the goblin bears that passed through.


    The bear goblins who were running around because of the panic spell stumbled and were trapped in place, and the transparent khaki chains drilled out of the ground.


    Lin En compared the Earth Ring Technique with the Fear Technique. From the perspective of control, it seems that the Earth Ring Technique is more effective than the Fear Technique?


    However, in addition to the preparation time for casting, the Earth Ring Technique also has a casting process.


    If others run fast, they will hide, but the process of casting the panic spell is a little faster.


    After these goblin bears were restrained, Lynn summoned two iron earthworms and Lauren from the alchemy laboratory, and they cooperated with Lynn to eliminate all goblin bears.


    After solving all the goblin bears, Lynn asked an iron earthworm to guard the entrance.


    There is no other exit here, Lynn first put all the corpses of goblin bears into the space ring.


    I am used to living a poor life, and I don¡¯t want to waste any material.


    The ground in the middle of the hall suddenly collapsed into a circular pothole, and after a short while the circular pothole rose again, and a large thick wooden box appeared on the open space in the middle of the hall.


    This should be the resource rewarded by the Harlem wizards for capturing monster lairs.


    Lynn thought.


    Looking at this large wooden box, which was about two meters long and one meter wide and high, Lin En''s mind fluttered slightly, and he didn''t know what was inside.


    Go closer and open the chest.


    In the big box squatted two green-skinned goblins with long pointed ears and looked shriveled and thin. The goblins were opening their big tear-filled eyes, looking up at Lin En tearfully.


    The smile on Lynn''s face froze instantly.


    I spent so much effort to kill six bear goblins, reward me with two little goblins?


    "Pull them out," Lynn said to Boo.


    Bu pulled the two goblins out and untied them from the ropes.


    "Thank you, Lord God, for saving us. We are willing to give everything for God, Master." After the two goblins were untied, they lay down on the ground and kissed Lynn''s boots.


    "Yeah." Lynn said calmly.


    He looked at the bottom of the box. There were four small things at the bottom of the box, two iron plates like tokens, a parchment roll, and a thin piece of paper.


    Pick up these four items.


    The effect of the other three items is written on that piece of paper, and there is also a complex symbol on the back of the piece of paper, which says 50 points.


    The scroll is a training manual for the extraordinary professional goblin rogue.


    The other two tokens are two goblin engineer inheritance tokens, both disposable items, which contain the amount of knowledge that a standard junior goblin engineer can contain, as long as they are used on creatures with goblin blood, they can be used within ten days Gradually absorb all the knowledge in the inheritance token.


    That is to say, as long as there are enough inheritance tokens and goblins, I can get a lot of goblin engineers in a short time? Although they are only junior goblin engineers, many basic processes can be entrusted to them, and these junior goblin engineers can continue to be trained.


    For any apprentice wizard, this is an irresistible helper. Lynn played with the token in his hand, thoughtfully.


    He seems to understand how to play the maze this time.


    At present, these goblins are not worth much, but if they can get a lot of inheritance tokens, these goblins may become a big force.


    There will be another chapter later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Wizard Network (1)

    Chapter 73 Wizard Network (1)


    "You use it first." Lynn threw one of the junior goblin engineer''s tokens to Bu. He didn''t mind having more goblin followers, and then he told the old goblin how to use it and its efficacy.


    Bu was overwhelmed by this big surprise.


    Goblin Engineer!


    For goblins, this is a profession engraved in their bones that can be admired and revered by their clansmen.


    Its biggest dream ever was to become a goblin engineer.


    Another token, Lin En, was not given out, because the most taboo is not to worry about the few but to suffer from inequality.


    Although Boo just followed him, he is also the goblin who has followed him the longest compared to the other two goblins.


    Giving him the junior goblin engineer inheritance token is also an attitude. I didn''t see the eyeballs of the other two newly joined goblins turned from yellow to green.


    Bu put the Junior Goblin Engineer Token on his forehead. The token, which was as hard as iron, melted into molten iron, and finally turned into a small black hammer that was held by Bu in his palm. Finally, a black mole appeared between Bu''s eyebrows.


    Lynn finally looked at the goblin rogue''s training manual.


    "Goblin Rogue"


    Rogues are scouts, infiltrators, spies, or rogues who wander the wilderness.


    What they have in common is versatility and adaptability. In general, rogues are good at cunning and subterfuge. They are proficient in stealth, opening treasure chests, avoiding traps, defrauding an enemy''s trust, or stealing a target''s wallet.


    Experienced rogues have extraordinary abilities. They can walk swiftly on cliffs and cliffs. They are proficient in bows, crossbows, rapiers and daggers, are good at stealth, have quick reactions, and have excellent sneak attack and assassination skills. In addition, although rogues are not good at casting spells, they still have a small amount of shadow magic when they walk in the dark.


    Rogue matching magic:


    ¡¶Detection Trap¡·¡¢¡¶Shadow Stealth¡·¡¢¡¶Sound Cancellation¡·.


    Rogue Weapon Scale:


    Rapier: The optimal length is the length of the user''s arm, the width should not exceed 1/20 of the length, and the weight should not exceed 1/10 of the strength of the user''s single hand. Ten degrees without deformation is qualified.


    (picture)


    Dagger: The optimal length is about 1/3 of the length of the user''s arm, the width should not exceed 1/8 of the length, and the weight should not exceed 1/10 of the strength of the user''s single hand. The material used to make the dagger should remain hard.


    (picture)


    Lin En looked at ten lines at a glance, from top to bottom.


    This goblin rogue training manual is very detailed, from the introduction of the rogue to the model of the rogue''s weapon and the transformation ceremony of the rogue, everything is clearly written.


    But goblin rogue magic is different from wizard spells.


    Goblin rogue''s magic has a limit on how many times it can be used.


    After using a magic, you need to rest enough time before you can cast the same magic.


    Lynn read it and found out why.


    Because the goblin rogue''s spellcasting ability was obtained through the transformation ceremony.


    One of the most important steps in the transformation ceremony is to connect to the wizard network.


    Each spellcasting ability is "loaned" to the caster by the wizard network.


    Lin En felt a little familiar, it was a bit like the magic net of the goddess of magic.


    Could it be that the wizards have created a copycat version.


    The magic net has advantages and disadvantages. In fact, many magicians need to rely on the magic net to perform magic, because the magic elements in nature are chaotic and manic in nature. They exist in the form of energy, they are like a group of wild horses that have not been tamed, or a stiff and stubborn rock, if you do not have enough strength, it is difficult to control this group of rebellious elements, or the elements are simply too lazy to listen to you command.


    The biggest use of the magic net is to ensure that middle and low-level professionals can cast spells stably and continuously, and those powerful beings don''t need to be so troublesome to cast spells.


    The magic net is a transit filtering network. It is said that the magic net penetrates into any corner of nature, and there are magic nets almost everywhere.


    They serve as a bridge between the spellcaster and the elements of nature.


    Low-level spellcasters can cast magic more easily through the magic net. Of course, it is easy to relax. The mental power that should be consumed is still consumed. Casting magic requires mental power. In order to ensure the health of the caster and maintain the magic net Stable, so professionals have a limit on the number of times they can cast spells of different levels at each level.


    Simply put, spells can be cast without relying on the magic net, but this method is prone to accidents and requires a high degree of difficulty.


    And the wizards took the route of not relying on the magic net to cast spells.


    For most professionals, as long as they can cast magic is enough, it is too painful for them to slowly understand the principles of spells and elements.


    The above is Lynn''s understanding of the Magic Web, but this is the first time he has heard of the Wizard''s Web. It is probably something that a powerful wizard fiddled with.


    Lin En looked at the transformation ceremony, and he didn''t have many materials needed.


    But there should be a chance to find the materials needed for the transformation ceremony in the treasure chest resources of the monster lair.


    Go ahead and sweep other monster lairs.


    Lin En let the three goblins follow behind him.


    Then two iron earthworms dived into the ground. Except for the walls, the road in the middle of this maze is all dirt, and the iron earthworms can drill into the ground.


    But soon there was feedback from the iron earthworms that they could only penetrate about 50 meters underground, and they couldn''t go down any further. There seemed to be a wall on the ground below 50 meters, which made them dizzy.


    "You advanced alchemy laboratory, don''t mess with things when you get in there." Lynn thought for a moment, worried that the three goblins would die from AOE, so he simply put them in the alchemy laboratory.


    These three skinny goblins have no combat power at all. If pulled out individually, they might not even be able to defeat a stronger farmer.


    Continue to walk forward, and after a while Lynn found another entrance similar to the one just now.


    Lynn walked in but found that the monster lair inside had been taken down, the ground and surrounding walls were covered with traces of spells, and the corpse of the monster disappeared. The corpse was taken away.


    Squinting his eyes and thinking for a while, Lynn cast a secondary phantom technique, creating an illusion of himself in front of him.


    Then Lynn himself followed far behind. It would be more perfect if he could master invisibility or stealth spells. Lynn thought with regret.


    After traveling several hundred meters, there was another fork in the road, one left and one right.


    "Front left, reverse right."


    Lin En took out a coin from his pocket and tossed it into the air. The gold coin that fell on the ground was heads. "Then continue to the left."


    Lynn glanced at the footprints on the ground, the footprints on the left were obviously fewer than the footprints on the right.


    Just a few hundred meters away, there was a faint sound in front of him, and then Lin En felt that his illusion was also shattered, because he was hit by an external force.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Wizard Network (2)

    Chapter 74 Wizard Network (2)


    Through the information fed back by Iron Earth, Lynn learned that there were 5 fluctuations on the ground in the open space behind the corner ahead.


    But Lin En also knew that he was exposed. The phantom shattered let him know that there were malicious people in front of him, but it also let the five people in front of him know his existence.


    Five fluctuations also represent five people.


    There are only four combat units on my own side, including Iron Earth and Lauren.


    If you can train the goblin rogues yourself, you can have a group of scouts go to spy on the situation, and you can sneak attack the enemy to disrupt their rhythm to buy time.


    Lin En thought for a moment and soon came up with a plan. He created a secondary phantom again, and let the secondary phantom walk forward.


    At the same time, Lin En was preparing the Earth Ring Spell, and the range of the Fear Spell was not as far as the Earth Ring Spell.


    If you cast the fright technique, you may not be able to frighten everyone.


    The phantom turned the corner, and a very thin beam of electric light energy flew head-on, there was a cloud of acid on the oblique side, and a sharp arrow passed through the phantom, and finally there was a glaring light that flashed like a light bulb , bright flashes illuminated the stone walls.


    Phantom was defeated in an instant.


    Vaguely, Lynn heard words like "Why is it an illusion again", "I''m really convinced", and "Despicable" coming from behind the corner.


    Lin En seized the opportunity to probe sideways, revealing half of his body, and threw the ring technique in his hand.


    The chains of the ground ring passed through the bodies of the five people, and then sank into the ground.


    Thick and illusory transparent chains controlled the five people.


    Lin En''s eyes quickly swept around, three people dressed as wizards, and a follower dressed as an archer and a swordsman.


    After identifying the positions of the five people, Lynn retracted again, and an arrow passed by.


    The ring of earth can only restrict the position, but it has no effect on actions such as casting spells and archery.


    "Oops, this seems to be a one-ring spell. It will take time for me to break free." An apprentice wizard recognized that the spell under him was completely different from the zero-ring spell.


    The soil under his feet suddenly collapsed, the blood basin opened his mouth wide and flew out of the soil, the iron earthworm suddenly jumped up from the soil, and the lower bodies of the two apprentice wizards were directly swallowed into their stomachs.


    The lower half of their bodies were eaten in one bite, and the two apprentice wizards fell to the ground with only their upper bodies left. They climbed forward with both hands, leaving long bloodstains behind them.


    The faces of the other three people turned green when they saw this scene, and they finally knew how to untie the chain, as long as they had no legs, they could untie it.


    Lin En summoned a goblin from the alchemy laboratory, "I will give you a sign later, you go out first, remember to dodge when you go out." Lin En said to the goblin.


    The goblin whose name Lynn didn''t know nodded tremblingly.


    Standing beside Lynn, Lauren hesitated for a moment and volunteered, "Master, I can go out too. I am rough-skinned and thick-skinned."


    "Not yet." Lynn said concisely.


    Lauren nodded quickly. He turned his head and continued to pay attention to the back. In this maze, he must be careful of the back besides the front.


    Lynn then gave the goblin a look after preparing a new spell.


    Painting carefully, he rushed out with his head in his arms.


    An arrow flew out fiercely from the corner.


    At the same time, there is a cloud of tumbling acid.


    The goblin''s shoulders sank, and the flying arrow hit its arm precisely, causing its running body to stagger uncontrollably and fall to the ground.


    The acid flew a certain distance and landed on the open space not far away.


    Lin En turned around and went out, aiming at the last wizard apprentice with a first-level and a second-level fireball.


    The last apprentice bound by the earth ring technique became a real target.


    reduced to ashes in a brilliant flame explosion.


    No wizard apprentices, only the last two followers.


    The swordsman among them was still struggling hard. The surface of the long sword in his hand was covered with a thin layer of air. He swung the long sword and kept chopping off the chains on his feet, and unexpectedly cut some small gaps.


    But looking at the thickness of the chain, it was still a **** that he couldn''t break free in a short time.


    The wounded goblin slowly walked over, clutching his arm with the arrow stuck in it.


    "Good performance." Lynn threw another goblin engineer''s inheritance token to the goblin.


    This is the reward it deserves.


    The archer was about to continue shooting arrows, but the iron earthworm drilled out of the soil ate his body in one bite.


    Lin En thinks that the tactic of earth ring technique combined with iron earth seems to be pretty good.


    Lin En''s eyes fell on the last swordsman.


    This swordsman should be quite old, he looks close to forty, with a beard around his cheeks, a strong physique, wearing a rather delicate leather armor, and a steady gaze.


    Noticing Lynn''s gaze, the swordsman stopped his futile movements.


    There was no fear in his brown eyes.


    "Please let me choose a decent way to die." The swordsman said calmly.


    "Okay." Lynn did not refuse, he stood behind Lauren.


    The swordsman raised his long sword flatly, aimed it at his neck and wiped it.


    There was a splash of blood, and the swordsman fell down.


    This kind of follower''s family is in the noble territory, and they have been carefully cultivated servants of the nobles since childhood. Their loyalty to the nobles is not unmatched, but at least they will not surrender under normal circumstances.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lynn felt that something was missing. Looking around, Lynn suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen their goblin yet.


    The three wizard apprentices should have at least three goblins. Even if there is an accident in the middle, it is impossible for them all to die, unless they have space items that can carry goblins.


    Lin En narrowed his eyes and examined the bodies of the three wizard apprentices.


    He asked Iron Earth to spit out the corpse of the wizard apprentice that he had swallowed.


    Corpses with slime fall to the ground.


    "Go and touch the corpse and take off all the ornaments and sundries." Lynn said to Lauren and the injured goblin.


    Lynn turned to look to the side, and there was an entrance next to it.


    Inside should be the monster lair.


    It is estimated that these people were preparing to explore this monster lair, or that they had just come out after exploring, and then bumped into their own phantom.


    Lin En let the iron earthworm continue to dive into the ground. The iron earthworm can sense the vibration of the ground, and the sound of footsteps is easy for them to perceive.


    It is perfect for defense.


    "Master, this is everything."


    Lauren took off all the items from the wizard apprentice and put them aside neatly, not even the clothes.


    Ling En was attracted by one of the things that looked like a house model at a glance.


    This thing looks like a model of a forest hut, about the size of a palm, and looks very delicate.


    There is also a piece of paper in the form of an instruction manual next to it.


    Lynn look at the content above.


    The name of this wooden house model is "Goblin Cabin".


    As long as the mental power is input into it, the goblin hut can be activated, and it will be proportionally enlarged, and then the goblins can enter the goblin hut to live. There is also a simple workbench inside, which allows the goblins to do some manual work. At the same time, a The goblin hut can store no more than 20 goblins living in it, but the number of goblins living in the most healthy life is still about 10.


    In addition to the goblin hut, there are two materials stored with leather.


    It was the material needed for the transformation ceremony of the goblin rogue that Lynn had been thinking about not long ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Goblin Rogue (1)

    Chapter 75 Goblin Rogue (1)


    In addition to these harvests, there are two space accessories that can store items.


    A brass-colored emerald necklace and a delicate bracelet were stained with some blood. Lynn took out some water to clean the blood.


    Then put them together with a ring-style space item found from the broken corpse in the monster''s lair not long ago.


    These space accessories, he will slowly check the items inside when he is going to rest at night.


    Lin En continued to walk deep into the maze.


    As the maze deepens and there are more and more forks in the road, the probability of Lin En encountering other wizard apprentices is also lower.


    Hundreds of people were scattered in this huge maze, and as it continued to deepen, it was like a drop of water melting into a large pond.


    Lin En discovered a pattern of monster lairs. Basically, there would be a monster lair every kilometer.


    The monsters in these monster lairs are all random, but the number of monsters in the monster lairs encountered so far is not large, and the strength is not strong, and even the strongest is not as fierce as the bear goblins encountered before.


    For Lynn, the biggest effect is to fill his monster corpse material library, and at the same time increase Lynn''s actual combat experience in dealing with these monsters.


    For a wizard apprentice who has studied mutation studies to level 2, these various monster corpses are more attractive to him than those few magic items.


    At night, Lynn settles down in a lair of monsters that have just been dealt with.


    Pour mental power into the goblin hut, and then put this palm-sized hut on the ground.


    After two seconds, the goblin hut continued to inflate, like an inflated balloon.


    It finally turned into a two-story log cabin with a height of seven or eight meters.


    The wooden structure also has doors, windows and chimneys.


    There are many goblins crowded in the room, and their sharp and noisy voices can be heard through the windows.


    Lynn opened the door, and the goblins inside filed out.


    The leader is Bu, who is temporarily arranged by Lynn as the leader of these goblins.


    Behind the cloth is a stone with gauze wrapped around the shoulder.


    The stone is the name Lynn gave to the second goblin.


    As for the rest of the goblins, they have no names. Their original names have been discarded, and then they are uniformly arranged as Goblin 01, Goblin 02, and Goblin 03.


    To remove names is to remove their independence, and in turn create their collectiveness.


    Only goblins who have made great contributions are eligible to have the independent names given to them by the envoys. This is the first order Lynn gave them to brainwash.


    At the same time, Lin En also used the system of distribution according to work to reward food.


    Of course, the main reason is that I don¡¯t have enough food on my body.


    Lin En looked at the goblins standing in two horizontal rows in front of him, with a bit of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This way, plus the five goblins in the goblin hut captured from the three wizard apprentices, he now has a total of sixteen goblins.


    These dwarfs are like ADHD, and it is difficult to maintain a standard standing posture honestly.


    From time to time, I pick my butt, or scratch my waist and back a few times, or shake my legs and shake my shoulders twice.


    "Stand still and don''t move, keep standing for ten minutes." Lynn said.


    Hearing Lynn''s stern voice, the goblins hurriedly put their hands together on both sides of the straddle, but after a while some goblins couldn''t help but secretly make some small movements.


    After ten minutes, some goblins finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their movements became much wider. However, a few goblins saw that Lin En did not speak, and continued to maintain their standing postures.


    After a few more minutes, Lynn pointed to some of the goblins, "You, you, you, you, come out."


    The other goblins looked at the four named companions gloatingly, thinking that being named must be a bad thing.


    "Follow me for the Goblin Rogue Transformation Ritual."


    The goblin, who was still a little apprehensive about being named, screamed excitedly when he heard what the envoy said.


    The other goblins turned green with envy when they saw this scene.


    "Because the four of them performed the best just now, I gave them rewards." Lynn said.


    Now he needs to transform these acquired resources into actual combat power as soon as possible. He believes that not only himself, but also many wizard apprentices are performing the transformation ceremony today.


    The further you go to the back, the stronger the "power" of other wizard apprentices.


    So at this initial stage, Lynn''s requirements for rewards will be relaxed, and after the end of the maze, and then perform the transformation ceremony, Lynn will definitely not give it so easily, because it will be spent on himself at that time Use the money to buy resources!


    Now these resources are rewards in the maze, and now you need to develop combat power as soon as possible, and then you can get more benefits in the maze.


    After Lin En finished speaking, he turned around and began to arrange the transformation ritual array of the goblin rogue.


    The transformation ritual of the goblin rogue needs to sprinkle a material called light stone powder on the ground, and then draw a specific magic circle.


    The material package contains light stone powder.


    Lin En has not learned the knowledge about the magic circle, and he does not understand the meaning of these mysterious symbols on the magic circle that he drew, but this does not prevent him from comparing the pictures of the magic circle in the goblin rogue training manual one by one. restore it.


    After drawing for half an hour, the magic circle was finally drawn.


    However, there were still several small problems in this process. When Lin En observed it, he found that there were some slight problems with the angles of several places.


    So he iterated.


    Lin En looked at the magic circle in front of him, and couldn''t help thinking about a question.


    The other materials in the ceremony are all consumable materials, unlike light stone powder, which can be modified repeatedly. If the ceremony fails, wouldn¡¯t one piece of material be wasted?


    This transformation ceremony does not seem to say that the success rate is 100%.


    Lynn started the second step, and he was very careful in every movement.


    Pouring the blood of the shadow demon spider in several specific areas in the sacrificial ceremony formation.


    The blood of the shadow demon spider is blue, and the blue blood is soaked into the white powder, dyeing that area blue.


    Then the third and fourth steps


    Looking at the transformation ritual magic circle that was arranged in front of him, Lin En felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Wiped the sweat from his forehead, because of his physical fitness, he was too tired. This kind of meticulous work with full concentration was very exhausting.


    "Who will go in first?" Lynn asked the four goblins.


    While the other goblins were still hesitating, the shortest and most backward of the four goblins suddenly stepped forward.


    "I do!"


    This goblin is a head shorter than other goblins, but its eyes are different from other goblins. Other goblins have beige or dark yellow eyes, but its eyes are a rare orange-red.


    "Then you."


    This goblin walked into the formation.


    Lynn closed his eyes and followed the steps in the manual to recite the spell.


    As obscure incantations continued to sound in the hall, the transformation ceremony magic circle on the ground suddenly lit up with a dazzling light!


    In the dark, Lin En felt that his consciousness and the transformation ritual magic circle seemed to be connected as one.


    Crossing the distance in space, Lynn communicated with a big net, which covered the stars, the sun, the moon, the stars and the sky.


    My own soul is so insignificant in front of this big net.


    Subsequently, a sliver of power separated from this large network responded to his communication.


    The surrounding air changes accordingly.


    This is an ancient and sharp language, like a grand sacrificial ceremony of a tribe, with a desolate and barbaric atmosphere constantly spreading, but mixed with a faint smell of metal rust.


    The transformation ritual array suddenly lit up, and the hall was brightly lit for an instant, and the light beam enveloped the goblins on the transformation ritual magic array.


    In the magic circle of the transformation ceremony, the goblin, who was shrouded in light and could only see a vague silhouette, changed his body visible to the naked eye, his limbs became more slender, and his height also increased a little.


    Ask for a monthly pass, brothers! It will be on the shelves next Wednesday, and the launch time has been confirmed. Next Wednesday, it will be available on 1.11.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Goblin Rogue (2)

    Chapter 76 Goblin Wanderer (2)


    When the light gradually faded, a tall and thin goblin appeared in the formation.


    This goblin has thick bones and slender limbs, and a pair of light red eyeballs are staring straight at the ground.


    The corners of the grinning mouth almost reached the ears, and the sharp teeth gleamed coldly.


    "Master." The goblin learned the same address as Lauren and knelt on the ground, crawling on the soles of Lynn''s feet.


    Lin En was taken aback for a moment, then the corner of his mouth curled up, looking at the goblin lying on the ground.


    "From now on, your name will be Red Eye, and you will temporarily lead all wanderers," Lynn said.


    "Thank you for the name given by the master, Hongyan is willing to give everything for the master." Hongyan said humbly.


    It can be seen that this goblin named Red Eye is very good.


    "But it''s only for the time being. Those who are capable will go up, and those who are weak will go down. If the performance is not up to standard, they will be banned." Lynn said lightly.


    "Master, please rest assured!"


    Red Eye raised her head and said firmly.


    "Hmm." Lynn hummed from the wing of his nose.


    Then it took a lot of time to transfer all the remaining three goblins to goblin rogues.


    It''s just that the current goblin rogues are not perfect, because they don''t have matching weapons and equipment.


    Although he has mastered magic, his proficiency is definitely not high, which is definitely different from a professional goblin wanderer.


    Just like the time when Lynn first mastered spells, Lynn''s proficiency in casting spells and casting spells now cannot be compared to Japanese.


    Whether it is casting speed, hit rate, or the timing of casting spells, there has been great improvement now.


    Only continuous training can continuously improve the proficiency of spells.


    Looking at the four goblin wanderers with their toes on the ground and their eyes rolling, Lynn is going to test their spellcasting ability.


    "First test your spellcasting ability."


    Lynn held the goblin rogue training manual in his left hand, and the first spell was to detect traps.


    This can''t be tested because there are no traps for them to detect.


    "Exercise Shadow Stealth." Lynn said.


    The voice fell, and the four goblin wanderers walked to the corner next to them.


    As they chanted spells, their bodies gradually faded.


    Little by little, it melts into the shadow of the corner, and it is impossible to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Lin En tried to use mental power. Under the scanning of mental power, he could find a group of dense shadow energy in the corner of the wall that was much higher than the surrounding shadow energy concentration.


    Of course, this does not necessarily mean anything. In fact, the concentration of various energies in nature is not evenly distributed.


    It is normal for the energy of various attributes in different areas to be thick and thin.


    For example, the energy of the fire system near the volcanic area is rich, and the energy of the water system in the ocean is even more concentrated.


    But when Lin En carefully observed the four dense shadow energies with his mental power, he noticed something strange.


    It''s like when a person is planted with the seeds of doubt, no matter how he behaves, he will feel that he is "suspicious".


    Lin En found that there was an extremely blurred boundary line in the shadow, forming a gap with the surrounding shadow energy.


    This barrier is very vague, and it may be difficult for ordinary people to find.


    But it can still be observed by wizards with strong spiritual power.


    It¡¯s just that I have a certain degree of subjective consciousness. If I ignore the subjective consciousness and accidentally scan it, it¡¯s easy to ignore this shadow.


    Test Magic Sound Cancellation below.


    Linen compared the difference between the sound cancellation in the shadow stealth state and the dominant state.


    Although it is the same in theory, it may be due to the visual deception effect of shadow stealth.


    So Lynn still feels that his steps are lighter in the stealth state.


    Shadow Stealth can last up to 30 minutes at a time.


    Sound cancellation does not completely eliminate all sounds, but forms a small sound-insulating film on the body surface.


    This small sound-absorbing membrane can limit the sound generated to a certain extent within the membrane.


    Such as the sound of clothes rubbing, footsteps, heartbeat, etc...


    There is also a limit to the sound, which cannot exceed 60 decibels.


    The concept of 60-70 decibels is roughly equivalent to the normal speaking voice.


    That is to say, as long as there is no sound beyond normal speaking, there will be no sound.


    This magic is still very reasonable. In the stealth state, I still chatted with my companions next to me. If I exposed this pot of magic, it also means that it will not memorize it.


    After that, there is the last magical venom extraction, which is to add a layer of venom to a certain weapon, or after manually applying a certain venom, to strengthen the venom to increase its toxicity.


    The extraordinary professional goblin rogue has only mastered 4 magics in the first stage.


    In addition to detecting traps which can be used 5 times a day, the other three spells can be used 2 times a day.


    Then the strength, agility, and stamina of the goblin rogues have all increased significantly compared to the original goblins.


    The improvement of their combat power brought by this growth is also very obvious.


    Then there is the weapon of the goblin rogue. Lynn has given the weapon model to Boo, and he asked Boo to try to see if he can build the weapon as soon as possible.


    Let Lauren go to teach these goblin wanderers what they should do, and Lynn enters the alchemy laboratory from the side.


    Take out all the space accessories, it''s time to see what''s inside, Lynn picks up the necklace first.


    Pour your own spiritual power into it.


    Lin En perceived a thin and faint spiritual imprint, which was the soul imprint of the original owner.


    It''s just that with the death of the master, this spiritual mark has become thinner.


    After easily obliterating the spiritual imprint, Lynn poured his spiritual power into it and checked the items inside.


    There is not much space in the necklace, probably equivalent to a large storage box.


    Most of them are sundries, among which clothes are the most.


    Exquisite and gorgeous clothing and accessories occupy nearly half, and then there are three exquisite small boxes placed in the corner next to it.


    Lynn summoned a goblin to help him open the box.


    The first box was opened, and the bottom was covered with soft red satin. When the silk was opened, a broken magic stone with only half a tooth left was found inside.


    Looking at this careful look, this half magic stone was regarded as a treasure by the original owner.


    The second box was opened, and there was a whole medicinal herb shaped like Polygonum multiflorum inside.


    Through mental power, I perceive that this medicinal material contains strong wood energy, and it is some kind of magical plant.


    There was a metal badge in the third box. Lynn observed it for a while, and found that there was nothing unusual except for the faint elemental energy fluctuations on the surface.


    Then Lynn opened the remaining two space items separately.


    There is a surprise, one of the space accessories contains a broken ax-shaped weapon.


    Although the weapon lacking the handle and the small half of the axe blade cannot be used, but judging from the thick weight, it is still easy to make several sets of goblin rogue weapons after recasting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Cooperate (1)

    Chapter 77 Cooperation (1)


    It''s a pity that there is no magic book in the space jewelry, and there are no resources such as potions. It is estimated that they have been exhausted when they are on the ship.


    These wizard apprentices are basically cultivated by the family behind them consuming a lot of resources, and whether it is magic books or other materials, they belong to the family''s resources, not personal resources.


    They should not be able to take away the family resources when they board the ship, otherwise the family behind them will not be able to train younger generations.


    And like other resources such as potions, they are all ready to drink and use, and you won¡¯t carry too many with you. According to Lynn¡¯s current understanding, magic resources in the kingdom are scarce.


    As for the knowledge of wizards, these apprentices kept them in their heads. This was the safest place many people knew. In the end, none of the three of them had the habit of taking notes, which made Lynn quite regretful that he had met three serious people.


    Therefore, most of the space accessories are still sundries. In the ring-shaped space decoration, Lynn also found a mysterious item in a red lacquered box¡ªhemp rope, candles, leather handcuffs, horsewhip... All kinds of tools should be included. all available.


    It can be seen that the owner of this ring has a wide range of hobbies and interests.


    So Lin En threw the contents of the box together with the box in the corner of the hall, hoping that some lucky person would like it, and the clothes of the nobles were also thrown away. Lin En didn''t like to use other people''s clothes for things like clothes. used and used.


    It''s just that these things were thrown behind the corner of the hall, and were sneakily taken away by a few thieves.


    In the corner, two goblins were clumsily dressed in noble robes. With their big yellow-green heads, they looked nondescript.


    Beside there is a goblin struggling to push away the big red wooden box.


    After counting the space accessories, Lynn threw the necklace-style space accessories to Lauren.


    "For your use."


    "Master, how do you use this?" Lauren asked curiously.


    Lynn will tell Lauren how to use it.


    Lauren stared at a pair of large lizard eyes, staring at the necklace in his hand.


    Looking at its flushed cheeks, it seems that it has exhausted its strength in squatting.


    Lin En patted it on the shoulder, "You work hard first, I''m going to meditate."


    Lin En returned to the alchemy laboratory and started today''s meditation.


    A few hours later, when the efficiency of meditation had weakened to an obvious degree, Lynn ended today''s meditation task.


    Feeling a slight increase in spiritual power, although not much, the efficiency of normal wizard''s daily meditation is just like this.


    Even many wizards'' daily meditation does not increase their spiritual power to this level. For most wizards, daily meditation is a grind.


    Lin En''s talent is not bad, otherwise Angelet would not have found him in the crowd.


    Combined with the talent improvement that comes with each upgrade, Lynn''s talent has reached a very considerable level.


    When he came out of the alchemy laboratory, Bu had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "My lord, the sample of the rapier has been forged." Bu presented a rapier with both hands.


    "Let me see." Lynn took the rapier made by Bu.


    Lin En gestured for the length. The length of this rapier is just right for a goblin wanderer.


    Holding the hilt of the rapier and swinging it to the right, there was a sharp scream in the air, silver lightning flashed, and the air seemed to be torn apart.


    Bu looked at this scene in awe, the explosive power of the God Envoy was very powerful.


    Otherwise, such a sharp voice would not be possible.


    Then Lynn tested the flexibility and hardness with the corpse of the bear goblin.


    He is quite satisfied, it can cause obvious damage to the goblin bear, and even leave marks on the bones. At the current stage, the lethality of this thin sword is enough.


    "My lord envoy, this is a short sword made by another person. We don''t have enough materials to make a bow and crossbow." Bu said.


    "What''s wrong with a crossbow?" Lynn asked.


    "There is still a lack of materials that can be used as strings, which need strong elasticity and toughness." Bu said.


    "This should work." Lin En thought for a while, and took out the longbow used by the previous archer from the storage ring.


    There is a bowstring on the longbow.


    "Master doesn''t seem to be able to do this." Bu plucked the bowstring and felt its toughness.


    "The elasticity of the bow mainly depends on the deformation of the bow body, and the elasticity requirement of the bow string is not high." Bu said cautiously.


    "Understood." Lin En nodded, and he searched again in the space ornaments, and soon found his target, an unknown animal tendon.


    It''s just that the length of this animal tendon is limited, only more than one meter in length. You can only make one bow at most, but you can make two more crossbows.


    "Is this ok?"


    Bu nodded after a test, "This is fine!"


    "Then make some crossbows."


    Crossbows are easier to use than bows.


    The difference between a bow and a crossbow is that the crossbow consumes less effort and is highly accurate at short distances, but the quality of the crossbow itself depends on the long distance.


    The upper limit of the bow is higher, and the parabolic arc of the bow determines that it can display more skills than the crossbow.


    My group of goblin rogue squads are a group of novices, obviously they are more suitable for easy-to-use crossbows.


    Lin En, who has nothing to do, also joined the team of making weapons for goblin rogues.


    Lin En smelted the incomplete axe. During the smelting process, Lin En found that the incomplete ax was made of a composite metal, which was stronger than he expected. After smelting, he forged a total of 10 sets of rapiers and short sword.


    At the same time, the animal tendon was disassembled and the bowstring was used to make three short crossbows, a number of arrows, and four sets of full-body light leather armor.


    After finishing all this before dawn, Lynn distributed the built equipment to the goblin rogues.


    In addition to Red Eye, the other three goblin rogues are named as goblin rogues 01, 02, and 03. Because the short crossbow is missing, let them use the roulette method to decide who is temporarily equipped with one less crossbow. The last goblin rogue 03 with a small piece of ear missing won this place.


    The sky was getting brighter, and Lynn continued to explore the maze.


    This time, in addition to Iron Earth and Lauren, there were four more goblin wanderers moving forward slowly against the corner.


    Lynn remembered that it was mentioned in the training manual that goblin rogues are good at using appropriate postures to conceal their whereabouts in the wild.


    But in this maze with bare walls, the four goblin wanderers who were rushing along the corner seemed a little strange and wretched.


    He raised his head, and there were only tall stone walls left on the left and right sides, and the cut-out sky above his head.


    Lynn was thinking while he was on the road. He harvested 18 goblins on the first day. Without considering the difficulty of the subsequent monster lair, which would lead to an increase in rewards, and the loot gained from conflicts with other wizard apprentices, he could maintain the current situation. With high efficiency, there will be at least 500 goblins on the top of the mountain in a month.


    The eating, drinking, and scavenging of so many goblins is an astronomical figure every day.


    Now he is relying on the food and water he bought from Bangor Port to temporarily feed these goblins, barely raising them.


    But if there are more and more goblins in the future, I will definitely not have enough food and water.


    Just hope the rewards in the monster lair will solve this problem.


    "Master, there is an entrance to a monster''s lair ahead." Red Eye, who was exploring the way ahead, returned to report to Lynn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Cooperate (2)

    Chapter 78 Cooperation (2)


    Drilling through the narrow passage, Lynn walked in, with two goblin rogues leading the way.


    Red Eye walked in the front. In its words, since it is the temporary captain, it should be responsible for the most dangerous road. This little goblin is very thoughtful and dares to fight. Lynn admires it quite a lot.


    These monster lairs have the same layout that Lynn encountered so far. Most of the monster lair layouts are very similar. When you walk to the end of the narrow passage, you will find the monster lair hall. These monsters that need to be attacked by wizards stay in the lair quietly. Waiting for the favor of the apprentices, or the apprentices are favored by monsters


    Walking into the hall, Lynn heard thunderous snoring.


    In the center of the hall, lay a tall monster. It was ugly, with dark green skin, a fat nose, and a pair of big fangs protruding from its lower lip. It was covered with crude animal skins, but This piece of animal skin does not seem to be a complete piece, but is patchwork and stitched with leather of many species, one of which is smooth and clean, a bit like pigskin, but more delicate than pigskin.


    It holds a thick wooden stick in its arms, with many sharp spikes inserted into the top of the wooden stick. Although it looks simple, there is no doubt that this monster, which is about the height of an ordinary person just lying on its shoulders, can use this weapon. Crack the heads of your foes with a crude club.


    "Troll!"


    "It''s a troll."


    The goblin rogues panicked, even with a hint of fear.


    Red Eye was also very nervous when he saw this troll, but he calmed down quickly.


    "Master, trolls are the natural enemies of our goblins." Red Eye said through gritted teeth.


    "Natural enemies?"


    "That''s right, we goblins all live in the wilderness, and apart from our goblins and some other natural races, the trolls are the most numerous in the wilderness." Red Eye said.


    "Trolls are the overlord race in the wilderness. It might be fine if you are a single wandering troll, but if you encounter a group of trolls hunting, you can only pray that these trolls will not find us. Nothing grows anywhere, and everything that lives is taken away by them and becomes their food."


    Redeye mentions being short of breath when groups of trolls hunt.


    Trolls are so powerful?


    According to his knowledge, there are rich and diverse species living and multiplying in the Wizarding Continent.


    Some of them are native species, and some are alien species brought by wizards.


    The troll is a famous monster, but there is still a long way to go to become the overlord of the wilderness. The wilderness does not simply represent a piece of wasteland, but a rough and savage land area other than the area where humans reproduce and live. All belong to the wilderness, which includes various complex terrains, such as forests, swamps, ice fields, and mountains.


    In the vast wilderness, there are various giant dragons, powerful mutant dragons, wild Behemoths, and subspecies Titans. In front of these powerful legendary creatures, trolls are just younger brothers.


    It seems that the plane that Red Eye was in before should not belong to the wizard continent plane, but should be another plane in the multi-dimensional plane.


    In that plane, trolls are the top group in the wilderness.


    "I''ll come first." Lynn took out his staff and prepared to cast a spell.


    ''Sleeping Curse''!


    Grey-white smoke drifted toward the troll.


    The troll lying on its side grunted louder.


    Lin En was not sure if the sleeping spell was effective, so he cast the sleeping spell on the troll twice more.


    Three sleeping spells, I should be able to sleep a little longer.


    Fear technique is easy to wake him up from a drowsy state, so the earth ring technique can be used.


    Then Lynn cast an earth ring spell on the troll.


    Transparent chains protrude from the ground, firmly locking the troll''s legs.


    After doing all this, Lynn gave another fatigue touch to the troll.


    "Go in first and poison the arrows." Lynn said.


    The four goblin rogues entered the monster''s lair cautiously, and attached magic venom extraction to the arrows. This action of hunting trolls made them extremely excited and exciting.


    Lin En stared at the troll whose eyes were still tightly closed on the ground, and an acid missile aimed at its eyes and shot out!


    ZiZiZi¡ª


    Among the glaring white smoke, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the troll was awakened by intense pain.


    The eyes were **** and bloody, and even the upper half of the head was corroded with a big hole. Even so, new granulation continued to grow from the wound at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The troll who got up from the ground frantically waved the giant stick in his hand.


    The stick set off gusts of wind, and when it hit the ground, it was a big hole.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three arrows flew out and flew towards the head of the troll.


    To deal with a giant monster with rough skin and thick flesh like a troll, the best way to attack it is to attack its vitals, not to mention that its head is already injured.


    Hearing the sound of the wind, the troll who lost his vision instinctively waved his big stick in his hand. It wanted to run, but the ground ring chain under its feet suddenly tightened, trapping it in place. The big stick knocked one of the arrows into the air, but the remaining two shot it in the head.


    The huge body of the troll trembled, and a dazzling blood-red light suddenly appeared on its surface. It was a large amount of blood mist gushing out from the pores of the skin, covering it in a layer of blood mist.


    The troll in this state moved its ears, and then turned the stick in its hand into a throwing weapon without hesitation!


    "Roar!!" The troll roared angrily with a ferocious face and opened his **** mouth.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    In the diagonal corner, a large piece of masonry on the wall was broken, and in the splashing smoke, a goblin rogue was nailed to the wall.


    The upper half of the body was completely embedded in the wall and turned into minced meat.


    Almost at the same time, the orange flames pulled out a graceful arc, and the secondary fireball technique accurately landed on the troll''s head.


    The flames of the explosion scattered in all directions.


    The troll''s body trembled, and the giant, taller than two adult men, fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing the troll lying on the ground, Red Eye screamed excitedly, jumped up suddenly, it rushed over with a stride, stabbed the troll''s neck frantically with the thin sword in its hand, and let out a strange roar from its mouth. Excited and bloodshot eyes filled with tears.


    Looking at the troll''s corpse, Lynn was stunned. This thing is too difficult to deal with. If he hadn''t prepared so many spells in advance, his team might not be able to deal with this thing.


    This is just a troll. I heard that trolls have the habit of living in groups.


    It is impossible to imagine what kind of scene it would be if such a group of trolls turned into a legion and charged forward.


    In the center of the monster''s lair, the ground slowly sank, and rose again after a while. In the middle was a black treasure chest that was three meters long.


    Go over and open the treasure chest. There is a part-time manual score sheet and three items inside.


    A small fountain model with a diameter of one meter, like a fountain statue.


    A book with a black cover, with the four characters of Troll Handbook written on the front.


    And a handbook that records the job transfer of the extraordinary professional goblin mad hat shaman.


    Putting the statue model aside first, Lynn opened the troll handbook.


    "Trolls are dangerous, evil, aggressive and brutal creatures. They have built a troll civilization with kingdoms composed of clans. With strong adaptability, they live in various harsh environments and are full of The plasticity of their bodies allows their bodies to undergo different evolutions in different harsh environments.


    Trolls attach great importance to their cubs, and they will regularly expel or execute individuals who threaten the stability of the clan and exile them to the wilderness. This is also the origin of most wandering trolls in the wild.


    Ordinary adult trolls can be more than 4 meters tall, but because of their habitual hunchback and body structure that likes to use their hands to mop the floor, most ordinary trolls seem to be only about three meters tall.


    These greedy trolls have a sense of hunger that will never be full, and they can eat a large fat pig every day. At the same time, they also have a strong recovery ability. Even if a limb is severed, as long as the severed limb is placed on the wound Can heal quickly, or expend a lot of physical strength to regrow new limbs in a short period of time. "


    Seeing this, Lynn clicked his tongue, actually has such a strong healing ability? If the troll hadn''t ended the battle so quickly, maybe its blind eyeball would grow back if it dragged on for a while?


    Lin En marveled at the powerful vitality of the troll.


    If one can study the troll''s healing ability thoroughly, or strip out the special factors brought about by this powerful talent, and then give it to other creatures, then the death rate of one''s own family members can be greatly reduced.


    "If you want to deal with a troll, you need to consume its physical strength. When a troll is hungry, its recovery ability will be greatly reduced. Or destroy its severed limbs and let it consume more physical strength to create new limbs. A nice approach.


    In the troll group, there will be some rare individuals with awakened spellcasting ability. The troll with awakened spellcasting ability will be cultivated by the same clan, and they often have a higher status in the troll group.


    At the same time, trolls have a large number of advanced occupations. Troll Guardian, Troll Bloodthirsty, Troll Wandering Warrior, Troll Mountain Warrior, Troll Skywrath, Troll Overlord, Troll Dragonslayer."


    There is a lot of content in the back, including a detailed introduction to each advanced class of the troll, mainly to introduce how to deal with its weaknesses.


    Lynn just flipped through it, and then closed the book.


    Wait until you have time in the evening to watch it slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： solve (1)

    Chapter 79 Solving (1)


    In addition to the troll manual, the other two items are "Mobile Detachable Fountain Building", and the other is the job change manual of Mad Hatter Shaman, another professional goblin.


    The former solved a small problem that Lynn had in mind.


    That is the drinking water in the goblin''s food and water problem.


    This mobile detachable fountain building can be placed anywhere, and then it will automatically absorb the water energy in the air, and continuously convert it into clean water, which perfectly solves the water source problem.


    The seemingly magical building is actually the result of alchemy.


    Lin En studied carefully, and he found many traces of alchemy, but many of the techniques were too advanced for him at present.


    Lin En checked it out and took it back.


    Then the last item.


    ¡¶Goblin Mad Hatter Shaman¡·


    This is a special group of goblins, they are born with strong spiritual power - so changing jobs requires goblins with strong spiritual power to meet the standards.


    Among the goblins, there are only a few professions that master the ability to cast spells. After all, most goblins are more interested in alchemy technology.


    Goblin mad hat shaman, an extraordinary profession, originated from a certain plane. A group of goblins who swallowed cursed mushrooms accidentally awakened powerful energy. The goblins who could not successfully guide this power were feared and excluded by their tribe.


    Later in the long years they gradually mastered to channel this power in a strange way.


    When casting spells, green lightning will wrap around their bodies, which is their symbol. The magic cast by them will contain strong instability, and a secondary explosion may occur. At the same time, this instability may cause some mutations in the magic they cast.


    Mad Hatter shamans can let their power get out of control if they use it too much, turning themselves into a pile of slime.


    Goblin mad hat shaman''s learning ability is not strong, because their brains are often full of hallucinations, which seriously affects their serious thinking and research on magic.


    Goblin Mad Hatter Shaman supporting magic:


    "Little Lightning", "Blessings and Inspiration", "Strong Light Impact".


    Goblin Mad Hatter Shaman job transfer requirements: Mental power reaches 5 standard spiritual power, evil moon mushroom*1.


    Transformation Ritual:


    (picture)


    The spellcaster of the goblin family seems to be a pretty good extraordinary profession.


    In fact, there is still a difference between magic and spells.


    And the two are also very easy to distinguish.


    Spells can be repeatedly cast as long as the caster has enough mental power.


    Magic has a limit on the number of times it can be cast per day, which is determined according to the level of the caster''s profession.


    Cross the maze and cross the vast sea of ??clouds.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, on the top of the majestic mountain, a large palace is located on a flat mountain.


    In the palace, there is a circle of dense oval mirrors suspended in midair.


    Each mirror has a picture projection, and what appears in it are real-time dynamic pictures of the apprentices in the maze.


    In the middle of the palace, there is a long banquet table. Wizards with different temperaments walk leisurely on both sides of the banquet, leisurely choosing the ingredients for the banquet.


    At the banquet, you can see all kinds of ingredients, some are cooked, some are raw, and what''s more. The fruit plate with the ice mist is arranged as a scene of a stream, and there are snow-white and crystal-clear shells. Distributed on both sides of the clear creek, the pebbles are washed by the water, glowing with a warm luster, the shells are slightly open, and a milky white figure wearing shells **** the shells, bends down and takes a sip of water, his face is full of satisfaction.


    A fork fell from the sky, precisely pierced the body of the villain, and with a slight scream, the pierced villain fell into the **** mouth.


    "Hic~"


    After a leisurely belch, he started today''s serious work.


    "Hey, are you interested in guessing who won the most points in the end? I''m here to open the market." The wizard with a round body and a pair of mustaches said with a smile.


    "not interested."


    The wizard who was patted on the shoulder refused with a cold face.


    "Don''t make a decision too hastily. In addition to the normal betting odds, the winner will also get an extra 1000ml Styx water from me."


    "Hey, you can talk about the rules."


    "Let me just say, you will definitely be interested." The wealthy moustache wizard said happily.


    "Here is the list of all contestants for this time,"


    Contestants?


    The wizard frowned, and looked up at the hanging mirrors above his head.


    In fact, the wizards in the palace basically don''t care about these things on their heads, even if they have been hanging for a whole day.


    In the eyes of many wizards, this is just a play.


    A group of apprentices are just having fun. They are only responsible for recruiting students and completing the contract with that person.


    "If I make a bet, I can also get 1000ml of Styx water if I win?" A wizard passing by suddenly stopped, turned his head and asked interestingly.


    "Of course, but you can only bet on one apprentice at most at the same time, and the value of a single bet cannot be less than 100 magic stones, otherwise, if every apprentice bets a little bit, then my Styx water will be given away for nothing." ¡¯¡± Graham said half-jokingly.


    "I''ll bet on that kid. I''ll bet on the kid with the most points in the end, and I''ll bet 300 magic stones." Harlem pointed to a mirror on the upper right and said.


    Graham followed Harlem''s line of sight.


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "Why, no betting allowed?" Haring said.


    "Of course you can, but I didn''t expect that the famous Seventh Demon wizard would value a commoner so much. I thought you would choose other wizard apprentices. After all, the branch venue here is a special quota applied by the City of Machinery. All the forces that know the news have sent students to come here." Graham said.


    This place is not the only enrollment point in the Wizarding Continent, but one of the many enrollment points in the Wizarding Continent.


    For the huge wizarding continent, the major forces recruit students from various sources.


    "Fortunately, I have long heard that the star fortunetellers of the generation of the Star Wizard Academy are always idle and like to bet at the opening. I didn''t expect it to be a rumor." Harlem said lightly.


    "Haha, there are quite a few famous wizards here this time, so I will continue to work." Graham smiled and waved to Harlem, then turned and left.


    Harlem watched Graham leave, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Graham came from the Stars Wizard Academy, which is most famous for the group of wizards who like to study divination and stars.


    And Graham, who can be ranked first among the many fortune-telling wizards of this generation, is very famous, but not many people really know what he looks like. It is rumored that he is a special eccentric wizard.


    Although there are still 29 days before reaching the summit, some existences can be glimpsed in advance from many future possibilities. Haring thinks that Graham might be able to see something, otherwise why would he appear in this venue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： solve (2)

    Chapter 80 Solution (2)


    But he didn''t see anything strange from Graham''s expression in his previous temptation.


    This guy is indeed a student of divination. Harlem thinks that all the **** wizards who study divination have learned a course called expression management.


    Turning his head, Harlem looked at Lynn in the mirror, he had already walked towards the next monster lair.


    He had some expectations that Lynn would win the top spot, so that he could prove his vision.


    On the other hand, the top position on the list is not so easy to get.


    If it was just the crew of this ship, Haring thought it would not be difficult for Lynn to get the first place.


    But when the city of machinery intervened, it wasn''t just the apprentices on this ship who were involved this time.


    Eighteen days have passed since entering the maze.


    Lin En looked up at the thick clouds above his head, and the road ahead went straight into the vast sea of ??clouds.


    Surrounded by tall walls, he didn''t know where he had gone, but he compared the clouds that were getting closer and the cold air that was getting lower and lower.


    Lin En can still roughly judge his position on this mountain.


    As the number of goblin followers continues to increase, the development of **** makes it more efficient to attack monster lairs along the way.


    This also made Lin En fully appreciate the portability of cultivating dependents, and sometimes it is indeed much more convenient than fighting alone.


    The monster lair at the back didn¡¯t even require Lynn to do it himself. A group of rushing goblins rushed into the monster lair with weapons and armor, like a group of adventurers rushing to attack the devil.


    Goblins are also killed and injured during the crusade against monster lairs, but the crusade against monster lairs will continue to harvest new goblins and resources for cultivating goblins, and the closer to the top of the mountain, the richer the rewards, so the number of goblin families is still growing steadily .


    If it wasn''t for the alchemy building called "Magical Delicious House" a few days ago, it is estimated that even these goblin Lynn would not be able to support them.


    The gains and patterns along the way made Lynn vaguely aware that the examiners seemed to be consciously cultivating their ability to cultivate dependents.


    It would be too extravagant to spend so many resources just to train a group of apprentices to develop the talents of their dependents.


    At least Lynn didn''t think such a group of wizard apprentices was worth the price they paid.


    Unless the Wizarding Continent is really rich enough that resources are overflowing, so much that it is useless.


    Based on the impression that Angelet had given him, Lynn believed that wizards were a group of smart people, and smart people would not do business at a loss.


    Eyes fall on the surrounding goblin followers.


    A total of sixteen goblin wanderers in leather armor moved forward cautiously against the foot of the wall.


    Two goblin mad hat shamans wearing pointed straw hats and holding large round-headed wooden staffs are protected by a group of goblin warriors.


    The faces of these two goblin mad hat shamans are full of wrinkles and swollen blisters, their eyes are erratic, and their lips are trembling and talking non-stop.


    Mad Hatter Shaman has 10 spellcasting times per day of first-order magic, which can be used on any magic it masters, and this upper limit will be permanently increased as it advances.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for the mad hat shaman to advance. Every time you advance, you need to go through a trial of manic hallucinations! If he fails the test, the Mad Hatter shaman will become a complete madman.


    Finally, a total of forty small bucklers in the left hand and small spears in the right hand protect the goblin mad hat shaman and Lynn in the middle.


    This is the last Goblin Extraordinary job change that Lynn has acquired¡ª"Goblin Warrior".


    Goblin warriors have very low requirements for job transfer, and they are very adaptable. You can transfer to a large number of fighter classes in the future. Of course, even if you transfer to a goblin fighter, you need a material called the goblin warrior soul and a specific transformation. Ritual array.


    For Lynn, who now has a team of goblin followers, Lauren''s combat power is already a bit insignificant. With a different bloodline, he cannot be transferred to the extraordinary profession unique to the goblin family. Now it has changed from a pioneer pathfinder to Lynn. personal secretary.


    Although his strength in the team has declined, Lauren doesn''t mind, and is happy for Lynn instead.


    "My lord, there are traces of other teams on the other side of the intersection ahead." Red Eye trotted back to report the detected information to Lynn respectfully.


    The first four goblin rogues now only have red eyes left, and the other three goblin rogues all died in the process of crusade against the monster''s lair.


    Only Red Eye not only survived, but her combat experience also grew rapidly.


    Now the suffix before his goblin rogue leader has been removed.


    "How many?" Lynn asked.


    Red Eye lowered her head, snapping her fingers to recall.


    At first, red eyes couldn''t read numbers, so Lynn taught him how to count, and now it can read from one to one hundred.


    "Sixty-seven." Red Eye said.


    Sixty-seven goblins?


    Lynn narrowed his eyes subconsciously, this number is definitely not a lot.


    Even the goblin job-changers he has mastered are only fifty-eight.


    This is still a goblin warrior who is not much different from ordinary human soldiers including combat effectiveness.


    "There are five humans." Red Eye continued.


    Five people? There should be followers inside. After more than ten days of actual combat training in the monster lair in the maze, these wizard apprentices should have greatly improved their actual combat experience.


    Lin En thought, so it seems that the other party should be some cooperative wizard apprentices.


    These goblin followers should also belong to five people, and they explored the monster lair along the way.


    But if Red Eyes spotted them, they probably have goblin rogues too, and maybe they''ve spotted their own team too.


    In the maze, there might be a chance for a peaceful settlement between other noble wizard apprentices.


    But if it''s me, it''s hard to say.


    I have slaughtered a lot of noble wizard apprentices before. In front of the group of noble wizard apprentices, if there is such a thing as favorability, I guess I should be a negative number.


    Plus, in this labyrinth with no rules, there is no limit to killing people.


    If they show their fatigue and encounter them, they certainly don''t mind adding insult to injury.


    Lin En suddenly raised his head, and a black crow flew by at the corner at the end of the maze.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly. He seemed to know who the other party was, but he didn''t expect it to be an old friend.


    The team continued to move forward, and now there was only one way, either avoid or continue forward, contact with the opponent is inevitable, unless Lin En is willing to follow the opponent to pick up trash, but Lynn believes that as long as the opponent is not confused, they will never There will be a reason for Lin En to lead a large group of goblins to follow behind their tails.


    At the three-way intersection ahead, the other party has been waiting at the intersection for a long time.


    Looking at Anushaikh standing in the crowd of goblins and Antina standing on his left, there are two men and a woman around him, an elderly knight, the man who cut a sword on Lauren''s back , and a woman dressed as a mage.


    Lin En''s eyes paused on Dempsey for a moment, and finally his eyes fell on Anusheh.


    "What a coincidence, we can meet here."


    "Hahahaha." Anusheh smiled heartily.


    "It was just a misunderstanding, and with the help of Lord Diasterdam, the misunderstanding has been resolved." Anusheh pointed to Antina beside him. "It''s quite a coincidence to say that Lord Diasterdan became an official wizard sixty years ago, and that Lord also has the identity of Antina''s direct ancestor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Testimonials

    Chapter 81 Testimonials


    It will be on the shelves at 12:00 noon, and the editor notified me to know that I have to write a testimonial for the shelf. New writers don''t know much about these. Thanks to the editor Sheng Xia, and also to every reader and friend who has been chasing and watching updates every day during this time.


    One chapter will be released at 12 o''clock today, and there will be 4 more chapters to be released one after another.


    The results of the first order are very important to the subsequent recommendation of the book. If possible, please try to support the first order and the original version, thank you.


    If you have QQ reading or other channels to read this book, you can also download Qidian app to support an initial subscription, which is only a dime.


    Update after launch:


    1. For the remaining 20 days in January, the daily update is 9,000 as a base. Generally, 3,000 chapters, 3 chapters per day, one chapter in the morning, noon and evening. This is the limit of a part-time author. Let''s think about the plot or mobile phone code words.


    2. The magic, monsters and professional settings in the book refer to some dnd, but most of them are original or secondary creations of the author, and all world views are based on this book.


    How to add updates:


    The first order is 2000 base, every additional 100 first order, add a chapter, the number of words in a chapter is 3000+, I will make up all of them as soon as possible, the new year will be a holiday, so I have more time to write during the holiday.


    After the release, the author will announce the first order and the regular order. On the basis of the regular order, every 200 regular orders will be added and a new chapter will be added. Screenshots of the regular orders will be posted in the group every day. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t cheat.


    If you have a monthly pass, you won¡¯t need to ask for it this month. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to complete the update. I heard from them that the first month¡¯s increase will be fast, and I¡¯ll ask for a monthly pass later when it¡¯s more stable. ()


    The last book is a Western fantasy novel, not realistic literature. The author will try to keep the logic self-consistent, but don¡¯t compare it with reality, and please be merciful.


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Solve (3)

    Chapter 82 Solution (3)


    Anusheh looked at the goblin behind Lynn.


    Compared with the number of goblins in their team, it is not much less.


    If there is a conflict now, even if the two tigers fight in the end, even if they win, they will suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing that there are so many goblins behind Lin En, and they are managed in an orderly manner, Anushaikh couldn''t help secretly praising him.


    "There is only one road ahead, why don''t we explore together, and wait until there is a fork in the road before we part." Anushaikh invited.


    "Yes." Lynn nodded.


    "You won''t suddenly release a spell to attack us?" Anusheh suddenly turned around and asked half-jokingly.


    Lin En was amused by this question, and spread his hands to show his innocence, "How could it be, don''t you trust me so much?"


    Anushaikh laughed, "I was just joking."


    He also didn''t believe that Lynn would continue to attack them, after all, what the two master wizards, Diasterdam and Harlem, said in person, ended there.


    "Fear technique."


    A black dim light spread outwards from Lynn''s palm as the origin.


    "Shameless! You despicable pig with no limit."


    Anusheh''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Lynn to be so bold. He dared to do something even after the wizard had spoken. The necklace on his neck was protected by a silver starlight grid-like barrier.


    The frightening technique produced strong tremor ripples, and buzzing screams echoed endlessly.


    It was this necklace again. Lynn licked his lips. It should be his own spoils. Last time he was forced into the forest, he didn''t have time to touch the corpse to collect the spoils. It''s a pity.


    With the release of the panic spell, except for a magic ornament that appeared on Anusheh and Antina to block the spell, all the other goblins and followers around them fell into fear.


    After being frightened, those goblins spread their legs and ran wildly towards the sky.


    For goblins, the effect of the fright technique seems to be particularly obvious.


    A large number of goblins fled in all directions, and some even dropped their weapons directly.


    As for the three human transcendents and two knights standing beside Anusheh, their legs were weak, and they barely stabilized their bodies with their swords. A smelly liquid flowed from between the legs.


    The panic technique activates the deepest fear in the target''s heart, allowing the target to arouse the most primitive fear instinct.


    Everyone has their own fear or what they are afraid of, and the best way to fight against the fear spell is to use other spells to counteract it, or use powerful mental power to immunize its side effects.


    The silver earrings on Antina''s earlobe next to her shone brightly, turning into a silver-gray shield suspended in front of her to block the panic spell for her, but the surface of this shield was also impacted by the panic spell from the top There is a vertical crack that almost separates the shield.


    "Kill." Lynn waved his hand, and the goblins behind him rushed towards Anushaikh''s team like a green wave.


    Can resist magic attacks, can you also resist physical attacks?


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly, and the red eyes who had been lurking beside him directed the two goblin wanderers to rush towards Antina together with him.


    The short crossbow in Red Eye''s hand aimed at Antina and fired arrows continuously.


    Antina obviously didn''t react to Lynn''s sudden attack, and backed away in horror after being attacked by the arrow.


    Fortunately, the shield floating in front of her seemed to have the ability of automatic defense, blocking the three arrows for her.


    But the shield also suffered a lot of damage, and the cracks on the surface of the shield gradually spread, faintly about to fall apart.


    Red Eye pulled out the rapier behind him, and slid into the shadows of the surrounding goblins with a sliding step.


    It is a head shorter than other goblins, and it is like a duck to water in the shadow of the crowd.


    "Are you really going to disobey Master Diasterdan? He said that this is the end of the matter, **** it!" Anusheh looked at the goblins around him who lost the ability to resist because of the panic and followed them. Or, in grief and indignation, he didn''t understand Lynn''s thinking.


    "That matter is indeed over." Lynn took out his staff and condensed the secondary fireball in front of Anushei.


    "But this time it''s another matter. I didn''t dare to disobey the wizard''s order." Lynn said calmly.


    In any case, before knowing whether those wizards have the ability to peep and observe them in the maze, the superficial work still needs to be done.


    Anusheh''s face flushed red, and he really wanted to ask what happened this time.


    But seeing the fireball continuously condensing at the front of Lin En''s staff, he didn''t dare to relax at all, and hurriedly chanted spells.


    Damn it, why is this guy casting spells so fast!


    Because of nervousness, Anushaikh almost mispronounced a syllable, and his face flushed as he stuttered.


    The fireball at the tip of Lynn''s staff flew out.


    "Secondary Fireball!" Anushaikh finally finished casting the spell at the last moment.


    Two fireballs exploded in front of him, and the shock wave of the explosion sent him flying and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, Lin En also noticed that his fireball not only defeated the opponent''s fireball in the frontal "opposing wave", but also the remaining power fell on the opponent. Although the magic protective gear blocked the damage for him, the shock wave Also let it fly out.


    It seems that it is not an illusion. In fact, as his mental power continued to grow, Lynn had a faint illusion that the spell power he released seemed to be more powerful than the spell he released before his mental power was weaker.


    It''s just that there has never been a suitable reference.


    In addition, the power of this promotion is not obvious, so Lynn just hides his doubts in his heart.


    But this time the comparison revealed an obvious answer.


    The same spell, but his own spell defeated the opponent''s spell. It seems that as the mental power continues to grow, the power of the released spell will also increase.


    According to Lin En''s feelings, it seems that after his mental power grows, he becomes a strong "attractive" body. The body''s release of spells is a process of mobilizing the energy in the surrounding nature. The strong "attractive" body The natural energy induced by the release of spells will be more.


    Even Lynn suspects that when the mental power grows to a certain level, releasing low-level spells is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Anousheh got up from the ground and hurriedly asked, "What offended you?"


    "He is my dear friend and dear friend." Lynn said sadly with his arms around Lauren, "but last time he was stabbed in the back of the heart by that man and almost lost his life. I can do my own revenge Temporarily forgotten, but I will never forget the injury my friend suffered.¡±


    Lauren, who was hugged, couldn''t help touching her back. Is it that serious?


    However, Lauren was very moved when he heard that his master was willing to avenge him. He only felt that he had followed the wrong person.


    "." Anushaikh hesitated to speak.


    He looked at the lizard man next to Lynn. He couldn''t understand it, but it was just a lizard man. ?


    "If it''s just him, I think we can sit down and talk, and I''m willing to hand him over." Anusheh said, pointing to Dempsey behind him. "How about it, I''ll hand him over to you to dispose of, and let those goblins stop quickly."


    Antina looked at Anushaikh incomprehensibly.


    Dempsey is not only her follower, but also similar to her uncle, who has protected her since she was a child, and she is absolutely unwilling to hand over Dempsey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Solve (4)

    Chapter 83 Solution (4)


    Antina thought of something, and took out a slightly yellowed scroll from the storage ring in her hand.


    This scroll is different from normal scrolls. Its surface is covered with complex lines, which looks very exquisite. At the same time, its surface glows with a faint energy atmosphere, which is the energy in the air naturally attracted by this scroll.


    Ding-


    Two goblin wanderers appeared behind Antina, stabbing Antina''s back with daggers.


    The silver-gray shield floating in front of Antina immediately floated behind her like a prophet.


    The horizontal shield blocked the attacks of these two daggers.


    But almost at the same time, a figure appeared in front of her, and a thin sword pierced fiercely from the side!


    If it penetrates the soft leather, the delicate snow-white neck is pierced by the cold sword edge, from the front neck to the back of the neck.


    Hot drops of blood flew backwards along the tip of the rapier.


    "Miss!"


    Dempsey''s eyes were tearing apart when he saw this scene. If eyes could kill, he would have killed that goblin countless times. Standing aside with his sword propped up, he suddenly pulled out the long sword in his hand. The surface of the long sword was covered with a layer of navy blue air, and he threw it towards Red Eye.


    Red Eye drew out his rapier, and rolled backwards to avoid the sword.


    The rapier was pulled out from An Dina''s neck, and a stream of red blood gushed out. An Dina clutched her neck and her face was full of pain.


    The two goblin rogues behind them kept waving their short swords. Although the strength of the goblin rogues was not their advantage, their speed was their natural forte.


    bang~


    The silver-gray shield was finally overwhelmed, and it turned into countless fragments and disappeared into nothingness.


    A flash of determination flashed in Antina''s eyes. She was about to tear open the magic scroll. Even if she died, she would make that despicable civilian pay the price.


    Suddenly, Red Eye''s clenched fist loosened, and a rattan sprang out of his clenched left hand like a poisonous snake, wrapping around Antina''s wrist.


    Spell¡ªWhip of Thorns.


    As a spell that can entangle and attack, Lynn has never revealed the fact that he knows this spell.


    During the experiment during this period, Lin En discovered that he did not necessarily need to hold the thorn seed himself to cast the Whip of Thorns.


    As long as you are within a certain distance, you can remotely control the Thorn Seed.


    And this also gave Lynn more tactics.


    Of course, the controlled whip of thorns also has a weakness, that is, it has no roots, so although it can be entangled, although it can be whipped, it is difficult to achieve an effective restraint effect if there is no force point that pulls out its other end.


    Now, the seed of the Whip of Thorns was held by Red Eye, and it pulled back fiercely. Antina fell to the ground in a staggered state, her long golden hair falling into the dust.


    The slender wrist was covered with blood from the thorns of the thorns.


    With only one hand, the magic scroll cannot be torn apart.


    "Wow!" Red Eye rushed up and kicked the magic scroll away, and the rapier swiped across Antina''s neck, most of her head was cut off, including the flesh.


    "Antina!" Dolores screamed like a cuckoo crying blood.


    It''s over, Antina is dead!


    "You are a lunatic." Anusheh''s face changed suddenly, he said that there was an official wizard behind Antina, and he dared to kill Antina.


    Even dared to kill Antina, he didn''t feel that his status as a member of the royal family was any more special than Antina.


    "Goodbye." Lynn said lightly.


    The two goblin mad hatters next to Lynn screamed excitedly as they smelled the blood in the air.


    Dense electric lights emanated from the tops of the staffs that were bigger than their heads. Accompanied by the buzzing of electric arcs, two beams of electric light shot from the tops of their staffs towards Anusheh.


    Anushaikh had no time to cast the second spell.


    Two small bolts of lightning had already arrived in an instant, and violent electric light splashed everywhere, mixed with subtle explosion sounds.


    Anusheh still wanted to resist, but faced with Lynn''s cooperation with two goblin mad hat wizards, he was finally corroded by an acid missile.


    "Master." Red Eye came back with her head raised to claim credit.


    For goblins, if they hunt valuable prey, they like to chop off the prey''s head as a trophy.


    This is also a way to show off.


    However, considering Antina''s status, Lynn thinks it''s better not to go too far, killing her is enough.


    "Well, dig a hole and bury it."


    "Don''t kill the remaining goblins. See if you can surrender. If you can surrender, stay. If you can''t, go down and accompany them."


    Lynn said.


    "Good master! Master is really wise and mighty. Under the leadership of master, we defeated more enemies than us!" Red Eye praised.


    Lyn shook his head, walked to Antina''s headless body, squatted down and fumbled, and took out all the sundries and valuables on his body and put them aside.


    The most important thing is the earring she wears on her ear.


    This should also be a magic armor.


    Besides, it can resist the first-level panic spell, and can withstand so many physical attacks before being crushed. This magic armor is definitely not bad.


    The only pity is that this is a feminine earring, which may not be suitable for you to wear.


    Wait for some time in the evening to see if this earring can be slightly modified, and the shape can be changed to a more masculine one without affecting the function.


    Lin En suddenly realized the importance of learning alchemy, and it is quite good for selling stolen goods!


    No, I still have a problem with my thinking. This is nothing stolen, it is clearly my ancestral treasure.


    Your earrings are female, but mine are male.


    There are so many spells in the wizarding world, it is normal to have similar defensive spells.


    "Master, those goblins have surrendered. Instead of surrendering, those two humans killed our two goblin fighters, so they were all slaughtered." Red Eye trotted over and said to Lynn.


    "They all surrendered?" Lynn was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Red Eye nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Lynn shook his head. The goblin seemed to be able to fight with the wind, but considering the goblin''s habits and personality, it was not incomprehensible.


    It''s just that he thought that there would be some men who would rather die than submit. Now it seems that his personality will not change much because of the job change.


    Seems to see Lynn''s thoughts, red eyes patted his chest and said: "I am only loyal to the master, I am the master''s dog, if the master dies, I will definitely not surrender."


    "Clean up the battlefield, Lauren, you go and clean up the stolen goods of that corpse." Lynn said to Lauren.


    Lauren has been with him the longest, and has long been proficient at touching corpses.


    Wizard Hall.


    Diasterdan looked at the picture in the mirror, and he took a sip of the wine while holding the glass, with no expression of joy or anger on his face.


    "This kid is like me, he is decisive in killing." Harlem put his hands behind his back, a smile appeared on his cold face.


    "I kind of believe what you said, he might get the first place." Diasterdan said.


    "However. I''m curious. If he really won the first place, will he join the Abyss Wizard Academy or the City of Machinery?" Diasterdan said meaningfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： summit (1)

    Chapter 84 Climbing to the summit (1)


    "That''s not what you should care about." Harlem looked at the picture in the mirror and didn''t look back, but a slight arc was drawn at the corner of his cold mouth.


    Suddenly, Harlem thought of something, and his brows were slightly frowned. After thinking for a while, Harlem took out a devil-shaped badge from his arms and held it in the palm of his hand. light.


    "I heard that the City of Machinery this time seems to be related to their plan to create alchemy gods." Diasterdan said.


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    Harlem said casually, and put the badge back into his arms. "This is not something we can participate in. This is something that the City of Mechanics has been planning since the beginning of the seventh wizard era. There are countless great wizards and legendary wizards involved. It is best for us to invade other planes honestly. "


    "You are right. What a crazy idea to mass-produce artificial alchemy gods." Diasterdan exclaimed.


    "Wizards of Harlem, can we have a chat?" A voice came from behind.


    Harlem turned around and saw a strange wizard he didn''t know.


    "I come from the Poplar Grove Wizard Tower, and my name is Flott."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "I have a nephew who has admired the Abyss Wizard Academy for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to join." Flott said humbly.


    "Then?"


    "That is my nephew, you can see his performance." Flott pointed to the picture in one of the mirrors and said.


    Harlem glanced at it, then retracted his gaze and continued to observe his Lynn. "My place is the Abyss Wizard Academy, not a garbage dump. I will naturally want those that meet the standards."


    Flott''s face was pale, and he finally squeezed out a smile, "Okay, excuse me."


    Some wizards around who were about to come forward to talk to each other stopped when they saw this scene.


    Looking at the back of Flotte going away, Diasterdan couldn''t help chuckling, "You really don''t give face."


    "It''s just a first-level wizard, and if you really have talent and strength, you don''t have to take my shortcut." Harlem said lightly.


    The Abyss Wizarding Academy itself is a wizarding academy open to the public. He is open to all talented and ambitious wizards, as long as they meet the standards, they can enter.


    If you want to go through the back door, it must not meet the standards, so why would he take the risk of violating the rules to recruit a student who does not meet the standards.


    Diasterdan shook his head. He didn''t approve of Harlem''s way of doing things. Although it would be fun, it would also easily offend people. If it was him, even if he disagreed, he wouldn''t refuse so clearly.


    After counting the corpses and trophies on the ground, after adjusting and resting in place, Lynn continued to explore with a group of goblins.


    The fog on the road ahead is gradually thickening, and the line of sight is gradually obstructed. It should have reached the sea of ??clouds, and the distance behind should be fast, Lynn reckoned.


    The surrounding fog has a certain blocking effect on mental power, so Lynn is more careful.


    At night, Lynn found a monster lair that had just been wiped out to rest. The terrain of the monster lair was conducive to stationing at night, and he only needed to guard the only entrance and exit.


    Take out the Delicious Miaomiao House, and I don¡¯t know why the wizard who made this alchemy work chose such a strange name.


    This is a building that can be used to make food, and it only needs to consume mental power and resources.


    Whether it is a plant, the meat of an animal, or the soil can be used to make food.


    The food made can be eaten directly, including food made from soil, but this kind of food generally has a problem.


    That is no nutrition, it can turn most things into food that can be eaten to fill the stomach, but it cannot give this food nutrition.


    Nutrition here refers to whether the raw materials for making ingredients contain rich energy or substances that are beneficial to the body.


    In the delicious and wonderful house as big as a thatched cottage, some goblins are working together to pour some yellow soil into a container like a pot, and then close the lid.


    Then Lynn injected spiritual power into it, and after injecting about 5 standard parts of spiritual power, the container began to operate.


    This kind of yellow soil can produce a kind of food that is yellow in color like a biscuit. It tastes slightly bitter and has a slight aftertaste. Lynn has tasted coffee-flavored biscuits, which are the best to fill these goblins.


    The goblins squatted in front of Miao Miao House waiting for the food to be made, while Lynn entered the alchemy laboratory to count the harvest during the day.


    Take out two pieces of magic armor accessories, and Lynn takes out the few remaining ores, extracts mineral powder, and transforms the shape of the magic armor.


    After working for more than half an hour, it was finally finished.


    Ling En was very satisfied with the finished product, and it turned out that learning a little more skills would be convenient at critical moments.


    "Daily task completed: Experiment (1) Complete a simple alchemy experiment."


    "Completion: Passed"


    "Reward: 10 general experience points, 1% alchemy progress."


    "The earrings are not bad." Lin En changed the original color of the earrings to black, and at the same time changed the shape into a six-pointed star.


    Lynn doesn''t care about wearing earrings. Whoever made the structure of this magic armor is earrings. The magic circle engraved with the spell frame structure inside has already fixed its general structure. If you want to change the structure, you can''t do it with Lynn''s current alchemy level arrive.


    The spell engraved inside the earring is a ring spell called "Protective Shield".


    The protective shield can form a protective shield to resist damage when the carrying target is attacked by magic or physical attacks. When the damage received reaches the upper limit, it will be destroyed. At the same time, the protective shield can only resist damage from one direction.


    Another piece of magic armor is a necklace, which is engraved with a first-level defensive spell called "Starlight Protection Net". The defense of the starlight protection net is more comprehensive than the protective shield. very talented.


    Moreover, this magic armor also has a function. When the energy inside is exhausted, the necklace can automatically absorb the starlight in the sky to restore energy, which is equivalent to self-repair.


    Lynn re-dyed the necklace a color from silver to black.


    Heirlooms should be the same color.


    Checked the rings of the two, except for sundries, most of them had nothing of value.


    Even if there is one, it is estimated that they have already been used. The only thing that has not been used is the magic scroll that Antina failed to use just now.


    Lin En tried to identify it, but failed to recognize what kind of spell was engraved on it. He spread the scroll and looked at the extremely complicated patterns on it, which made his head hurt.


    This has gone beyond the field of knowledge he has studied. Whether it is alchemy, variation, or necrology, it has nothing to do with this magic scroll.


    But judging from her previous reaction, the seal here should be a damage spell. Lynn will save the magic scroll first. If it is really time to use it, when the time comes to meet the enemy, find a goblin wanderer and run to the enemy''s **** Just tear off the scroll later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： summit (2)

    Chapter 85 Climbing to the summit (2)


    The strange thing is that I don¡¯t know why, Lin En didn¡¯t meet anyone else until he reached the top of the mountain. Except for the monster lairs that appeared from time to time on the way, Lynn basically swept away all the monster lairs along the way, and emptied all the monster lairs along the way.


    Is it because there are no wizard apprentices, and I don¡¯t seem to have killed a few.


    Looking at the exit of the maze ahead, Lynn was confused.


    He remembered that the Harlem wizard had said that there would be some special contestants, but he has never met them so far, is it because they are not on the same track?


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, Lynn looked around. He arrived relatively late. When he reached the top of the mountain, many people had already gathered here.


    The top of the mountain is an open plain, bigger than he expected.


    In the middle there is a hall with a strong metal style.


    The outer wall of this palace is made of a special alloy,


    On the top of the mountain, a large number of people stayed on the top of the mountain, and countless people sat in the open space.


    Fortunately, there is a large open space on the top of the mountain. Although there are many people, many people are standing there.


    Lin En looked around curiously, but he found that there seemed to be a lot of people on the top of the mountain.


    The goblins ranged from dozens to hundreds, scattered into various teams.


    Different teams sit scattered in different places.


    Lin En counted silently, and there were at least several hundred teams on the top of the mountain.


    Based on the fact that each team has at least one wizard apprentice, there are at least hundreds of wizard apprentices on the top of this mountain.


    The noisy voice echoed on the empty flat land on the top of the mountain. If one goblin is a sharp duck, then a group of goblins are a group of ducks. On the top of the mountain, Lynn felt as if he was in a duck''s nest.


    Waited until the closed gate of the palace was opened at night, and a wizard in a white robe came out from the closed palace gate.


    Half of the face of this white-robed wizard is a metal skull, and the other half is covered with human skin. There are still blue flames burning in the eye sockets of the metal skull.


    "Everyone can take out the point cards in their hands." The wizard''s voice was not noisy, but it was very clear, and it clearly spread throughout the entire mountaintop area.


    Then I saw the wizard lift the white robe, and countless black shadows flew out from under the white robe.


    In an instant, it flew up to the sky to cover the sky and block out the sun. The sound of thumping echoed in the night sky. Lin En raised his head, and the densely circling black shadows above his head seemed to turn into a metal storm.


    Lin En took out all the papers with points printed on the back from the space ring.


    The metal storm circling overhead has already cast a large number of black shadows like raindrops.


    One of them flew towards Lynn and kept approaching.


    Lynn could see more clearly as he got closer.


    This is a dark blue metal bat with two wings. It was only seen as black because of the distance.


    The metal bat picks up the paper with its lower claws, then leaps into the sky to blend into the circling storm above.


    "The points have been counted. Everyone can exchange for things with the point card. The list will be announced later." The white robe wizard said, the voice fell, and the circling storm above his head poured into the white robe In the wizard''s wide sleeve robe.


    Lin En couldn''t help taking a few more glances. No matter how he looked at it, the thin body of this white-robed wizard didn''t seem to be able to hide so many metal bats.


    After speaking, the white-robed wizard returned to the palace.


    And some wizards came out of the palace.


    Some apprentices rushed over to the wizard when they saw it.


    Lynn spotted Harlem in the crowd at a glance. After Harlem came out, he waved to Lynn in the distance.


    Lin En saw that there was also a wizard apprentice approaching Harlem, but Harlem seemed to be a little impatient, and after saying something, the apprentice waited aside.


    Lin En hurriedly walked over with the goblin followers. After getting closer, Lynn noticed that the apprentice next to him was looking at him.


    "Teacher Angelet," Lynn said.


    Harlem frowned, "Call me Harlem outside from now on."


    "Okay, Wizard of Harlem." Lynn said.


    Harlem took a deep look at Lynn, "You can do whatever you want."


    "You didn''t get the first place this time." Harling said to Lynn.


    Lynn wasn''t surprised why Harlem knew the answer.


    It is normal for formal wizards like them to know more than apprentice wizards.


    "I know, it''s a pity. I found that challenging the monster''s lair is the slowest way to get points, and the fastest way to get points is the most convenient way to get points directly from other wizard apprentices." Lin En felt a little regretful, the last third He hadn''t met a wizard''s apprentice all the way.


    Otherwise, if I can grab a few more waves, my points will definitely be more, not just the fourth place.


    Because the points gap between the first place and him is not too big.


    Lin En is a bit pity, but it''s okay.


    Because there is no difference between the first place and his reward, the only thing is that there is one more place, which can enter the wizarding force of the city of machinery.


    Judging from the conversations of the wizard apprentices around and the reactions of some wizards at the scene, this mechanical city should be considered a large force even in the wizarding world.


    But the name sounds a little serious, and this faction has made remarkable achievements in alchemy as soon as it hears the name.


    Although Lynn knows alchemy, Lynn doesn''t want to specialize in only one subject.


    Lin En is also interested in wizarding subjects such as blood lineage and mutation.


    Maybe he will create a certain discipline himself in the future.


    Lynn is very curious, if he creates a certain subject in the future, will the daily tasks also provide him with the knowledge of this self-created subject?


    If it can¡¯t be provided, does it mean that the knowledge behind that door also has an end, and it also needs to create new knowledge by itself.


    "Well, here is your student certificate." Harlem took out a white demon badge from his arms and handed it to Lynn.


    Lin En took the badge, and he found that the badge felt a bit like a bone.


    There was a stabbing pain in the fingertips, a drop of blood dripped into the badge, and the lips of the white demon badge in his hand opened and closed slightly, and let out a deep grinning smile.


    Lin En let go of his hand vigilantly.


    "Just enter your personal information, and you will be a student of the Abyss Wizard Academy in the future." Haring said.


    It''s that simple?


    Lin En looked at the white devil badge in his hand.


    "You can carry this badge with you in the future, it can represent your identity. It will be much more convenient for you to wear this badge to go to the abyss in the future." Haring said.


    When Lin En heard that it would be much more convenient to go to the abyss, he immediately put it away.


    "Go and see what can be exchanged in a while, you can exchange anything you are interested in." Haring said.


    Paused, Harlem finally added, "If you really don''t like anything, you can also exchange all of them for magic stones. Magic stones are hard currency among wizards. After the exchange, we can set off."


    "Master Harlem Wizard, may I join your wizarding faction?"


    A wizard apprentice who had been standing by for a long time came over, glanced at Lynn enviously, and then said to the Harlem wizard.


    "You are not qualified." Harlem directly refused.


    "But I am ranked third in terms of points, higher than him." The apprentice asked a little unwillingly.


    Hearing this, he just smiled meaningfully.


    "You get third because your ability is third, and he is fourth because his points are only enough for him to get fourth."


    My points are only enough for me to finish fourth?


    Hearing this, Lynn instantly became numb. He suddenly knew why he couldn''t meet other wizard apprentices along the way.


    You wizards with thick eyebrows and big eyes are actually doing shady things!


    Later, today¡¯s last chapter may be finished after twelve o¡¯clock


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Abyss Wizard Academy (1)

    Chapter 86 Abyss Wizard Academy (1)


    Lin En hesitated to speak, and then stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Harlem glanced at Lynn.


    "No." Lynn shook his head.


    ¡°The water in first place is too deep for you to grasp,¡± Haring said.


    "Understood." Lynn nodded, the matter has come to this point, it is useless to complain, and he is just a wizard apprentice, although he has some relationship with Harlem wizards, but Harlem is not the only wizard there.


    Seeing Lynn''s sensible appearance, Harlem nodded in satisfaction.


    "But teacher, the points can be exchanged for magic stones. The less points I get, the less I can exchange for magic stones. I think I am too pitiful. Are you just sitting back and watching your students be bullied, like me? This kind of civilian apprentice with no background is probably the fate of being bullied." The crying child has milk, Lynn said bitterly.


    Harlem is not familiar with Lynn''s character, this bad boy just wants to take advantage, "Do you think every year in the past is the same as this time?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lynn was surprised.


    "Of course not, and every wizarding force that comes here depends on their mood. My selection back then was different from this time." Haring said.


    "A group of newcomers who haven''t officially stepped into the wizarding world can exchange points for magic stones, thanks to the generous city of machines that you can meet."


    "The city of machinery is so rich?"


    Harlem smiled, "No, it''s just that they have mastered the artificial magic stone technology, so they produced a lot of magic stones, but they are really richer, and there are few powers that can compare with our Abyss Wizard Academy."


    "I understand." Lynn nodded approvingly.


    Resources are not only recyclable and renewable, but the best way to quickly accumulate resources is to plunder.


    In the previous life, some countries accumulated the first pot of gold and the second pot of gold for rapid development by relying on this.


    Compared to plundering resources, wizard civilization meets abyss civilization, which is completely belonged to dung beetle followed by spanking bugs¡ªsmells like each other.


    And one is a bad face and the other is a red face. The cooperation is quite tacit, and it is estimated that many planes are still counting the money after being sold.


    "After arriving at Abyss Wizard Academy, I will recommend you to join an experimental project. Of course, whether you can get this experimental project depends on your own performance."


    "Teacher, what are the criteria for starting an experimental project alone?" Lynn asked. Participating in the experiment as an assistant will not be rewarded, and he has greater ambitions.


    "The minimum official wizard can apply for the project by yourself. Becoming an official wizard is not something you can consider now." Haring said.


    "Don''t be so ambitious, whether you can join the experimental project is another matter. Normally, only third-level wizard apprentices with veteran qualifications who are proficient in this subject have the opportunity to compete." Haring said, "In this kind of experimental project, you can learn There are many things that will help you in the future, and there will be additional rewards after the experimental project is successful, some of which will be targeted, such as materials for building wizard towers."


    Hearing that there were materials for building a wizard tower, Lynn fell in love.


    In the knowledge he has learned so far, he has mentioned such familiar things as the wizard tower.


    The wizard tower is a multi-functional building. As the wizard grows stronger, the wizard tower will be expanded and even recast many times.


    This is a comprehensive building integrating multiple functions such as a war fortress, a research base, a living home, and a mobile blood spring. A wizard in his wizard tower will greatly increase his strength.


    Because the wizards who build the wizard tower are good at different directions, the types and functions of the wizard tower are also different.


    But there are two words in all the words related to the construction of the wizard tower-expensive.


    It is said that any wizard who builds a wizard tower can empty all his savings, because this thing is the same as decoration, there is no upper limit.


    "Then trouble the instructor." Lynn was going to see the situation and make a decision at that time, looking at the wizard apprentices around him, feeling quite emotional. "However, I see that there are not many civilian wizard apprentices who can reach the top of the mountain, and most of them are noble wizard apprentices."


    In terms of clothing and temperament, apprentice wizards of commoner origin and apprentice wizards of noble origin can be distinguished at a glance.


    Most civilian wizard apprentices are inferior to noble wizard apprentices at this stage.


    After all, the education and training of elites from a young age cannot be easily surpassed by ordinary wizards who are lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of wizards.


    Harlem said silently, "Because this is a screening. After entering the maze, you can go directly to the top of the mountain to avoid most dangers, or choose a suitable companion to report to the monster''s lair."


    ¡°There are many ways to screen apprentices, but the most important thing is to be able to recognize yourself.¡±


    "Let''s go." Harlem led Lynn into the palace, and found the manager who was in charge of exchanging points.


    The administrator responsible for exchanging point resources is a follower of a wizard in the city of machinery.


    He had a good attitude and took out a resource list to Lynn.


    Lin En saw the high-concentration raw ore of yellow eye on it. 10kg of raw ore only needs 10 points, and the price to exchange for 1 magic stone is also 10 points.


    Yellow eye stone is the raw material needed to make iron earthworms, after this period of use.


    Lin En discovered that Iron Earthworm is really a good alchemy monster.


    It can hide from the ground and it can play a good role in many cases.


    It means that the strength of the individual needs to be improved. Lin En plans to improve the iron earthworm in time to increase its combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    "Can I have a look at the raw ore?" Lynn asked.


    The administrator looked up at Harlem beside Lynn, and said, "Okay."


    Not long after, the yellow eye stone ore was brought over.


    Lynn checked.


    The yellow eye ore contains about 50%-60% yellow eye stone.


    If you can decompose the yellow eye stone yourself and then grind it into powder, it will be more profitable than buying the finished yellow eye stone powder of 5kg/magic stone directly on the market.


    "Here comes 500kg of raw yellow eye stone, and then 10kg of raw amethyst ore, can I have a look at it?" Lynn asked shyly and politely.


    ¡°.¡±


    Finally, Lynn bought a lot of raw ore and went back.


    I have to say that the raw ore produced by the City of Machinery is of good quality, as long as I spend some time processing it, it will still be more profitable than buying it directly on the market.


    When Lynn was buying, Harling interrupted from time to time to give some suggestions on the market prices of finished ores.


    After Lynn and Harlem left, the wizard apprentice who was waiting behind came up.


    The wizard apprentice rubbed his hands, and asked politely: "Hi, may I have a look at the raw black scale stone?"


    The administrator''s face darkened, "Go away, change your love!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Abyss Wizard Academy (2)

    Chapter 87 Abyss Wizard Academy (2)


    After leaving the palace, Harlem took Lynn to an open space on the edge of the mountain, stretched five fingers and aimed at the open space in front, and the ring flashed in Harlem''s hand.


    Spatial fluctuations appeared, and a huge oval airship appeared in front of Lynn the next moment.


    This floating airship is about a hundred meters long, and it looks extremely strange. Many demon patterns are painted on the surface with red and black paint, and the most conspicuous one is the strange tree growing on the airbag.


    The branches of a python are wrapped around the surface of the air sac, and the dark green translucent air sac looks like a huge cystic blister.


    Harlem took Lynn to board the airship, and when Lynn approached the airship, he found that the tree root wrapped around the airbag was actually alive!


    The branches thicker than the waist twisted slightly as if they were alive.


    Seeing Lynn approaching, the brown bark of the branch suddenly cracked, revealing the big mouth full of fangs underneath.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a little naughty. In fact, its mind is similar to that of a four or five-year-old girl. It likes to be touched by others." Harlem shrugged and patted Lynn on the shoulder, signaling him not to be nervous.


    A smile appeared on Lin En''s indifferent face, and he stretched out his right hand to gently stroke the dark black cracked bark.


    "Squeak~" The stroked branch trembled slightly, making a low sound like a mouse.


    "What a cute little boy." Lin En chuckled.


    A branch wrapped around the airbag loosened, and then slowly swam to Lynn, wrapping around Lynn''s arm and chest slowly.


    "It can be seen that it doesn''t dislike you." Haring next to him said.


    "Who can refuse such a cutie." Lynn and Harlem looked at each other, and they smiled at each other.


    Boarded the airship, and the goblin followers who followed Lynn were arranged in a special shelter, which was spacious enough to accommodate these goblins.


    "Sit down, the airship is very fast, and it will take about half a year to reach the destination." Harlem beckoned Lynn to sit down, and poured Lynn a glass of water.


    The airship is fast? Still have to sit for half a year?


    Lin En suddenly wondered how big the wizarding world he was in.


    Harlem saw Lynn''s doubts, "The world where our wizards live is called the Continent of God."


    "Gods?" Thinking of the miserable situation of these gods in the wizarding civilization, I think this title seems quite appropriate.


    "The Shenyan Continent is very large. The island chain of the Erdolu Kingdom where you grew up was called the third island chain in the Sixth District of the Eastern Outer Ring in the academic term of the Shenyan Continent."


    "Teacher, then the island we just said is considered the territory of the Shenyan Continent?"


    "It doesn''t count." Harlem said, "It''s just a big island in the first area of ??the East Outer Ring, which is relatively close to the Shenyan Continent. When you arrive at the Shenyan Continent, you will be able to feel the difference from the Outer Ring. .¡±


    "Our Abyss Wizard Academy is located next to the Tongyuan Great Rift Valley in the east of the Shenyan Continent. Do you know why it is called Tongyuan?"


    "have no idea."


    "Because it is said that as long as you walk to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, you can lead to the abyss. At the beginning, this was the bridgehead for the abyss to invade the Shenyan continent."


    Lin En understands, from the original bridgehead to the demon technology academy that trains wizards, it sounds very interesting.


    There is only one answer for two rogue civilizations to shake hands and make peace, and that is that the strengths of the two sides are similar, or that destroying the other side is too uneconomical compared to the price you need to pay.


    "Actually, a large number of demons are raised in Tongyuan Great Rift Valley, which simulates the environment of the abyss. You should have the opportunity to go and see it, but you can''t hunt at will in the Great Rift Valley. The demons inside are all private to the academy. property, unless licensed by the academy to hunt,¡± Haring said.


    "Is this the devil protection law?" Lynn said.


    Harlem was stunned for the first time when he heard this kind of statement, and a smile appeared on his cold face, "That''s the truth, but every year there are wizards in the college who sneak in to capture some demons as experimental materials. Report criticism."


    Looking at the smile on Harlem''s face, Lynn felt that he might have done such a thing.


    The thinking of these wizards really cannot be thought of by normal people. Fortunately, they are relatively normal, and Lynn is a little lucky.


    "Teacher, I remember that the white-robed wizard contained a lot of metal bats in his body. Could it be that he transformed space technology in his body?" Lynn asked.


    "Yes and no." Harlem shook his head.


    "I don''t know how to do it. I don''t know much about alchemy, but it should be to transform a certain organ, then expand the space of the transformed organ, and then keep these metal bats in it, which is equivalent to giving the body There''s a box in there," Haring said.


    "In fact, this kind of transformation is very restrictive in the later stage, and it will be more difficult to advance to a more advanced wizard. At the end, each wizard''s path is unique. The early stage may be repeated, but the latter path is the same. There will only be fewer and fewer people." Haring did not forget to continue to promote his variation, "so I say variation is the most promising."


    "The limitations of alchemy are too great, and many roads have been taken to high places. Mutology is the study of the nature of biological variation and evolution. Everything is constantly mutating in the process of evolution, and we are constantly discovering new planes. , new organisms, which means that we are constantly discovering new paths, so the direction of mutation is full of vitality."


    Lin En listened to Harlem''s teachings. For himself, he is still in the stage of laying the foundation. He can listen to the teachings of his predecessors. After all, they are experienced people. But you can''t obey blindly, some things have to be tried by yourself.


    The airship began to take off, and Lynn, who was sitting by the window, looked down, and the island under his feet kept shrinking.


    The scenery outside the window keeps rising, the speed of the airship is faster than expected, and the scenery outside the window quickly reverses.


    "When you become an official wizard in the future, you can also apply to become an admissions tutor, and take an admissions boat to go around the third island chain in the sixth district of the East Outer Ring." Haring said.


    "The admissions tutors are all subsidized, and it can be regarded as a rare rest time. Sometimes you can give yourself a vacation if you are too tense." Haring poured himself a glass of water.


    ¡°As an admissions tutor, you still have some small rights. For example, when you arrive at a certain port, you can let the ship dock there for a few days. If you are tired from walking, it¡¯s good to go home and visit your hometown occasionally.¡± Haring said.


    Harlin, who was sitting on the seat opposite Lynn, turned his head and looked out the window. For the first time, he saw this kind of nostalgia in Harlem''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Okay, there is a simple laboratory on the airship. You can find an empty room to live in. The big room at the end of the corridor is mine. Just knock on the door if you have something to do."


    "Arrange yourself during this time." Harlem waved his hand.


    On the airship in Harlem, Lynn lived a peaceful life.


    In addition to meditation and practicing spellcasting, the rest of the time is spent on researching and improving iron earthworms.


    Lin En added all the general experience points gained during this period to alchemy.


    Lin En''s attainment in alchemy has improved by leaps and bounds, because with the improvement of alchemy, Lynn found that alchemy deserves to have a golden word. If this subject is learned well, it is very convenient to use it to earn extra money.


    More importantly, the essence of alchemy is to create materials. In layman''s terms, alchemy and material science are very similar in some respects.


    A lot of imagination and creativity of wizards need to rely on alchemical materials to realize.


    Lin En doesn''t want to be controlled by others in this aspect in the future, so he has to master it himself.


    The biggest achievement these days is that Lynn successfully improved the iron earthworm.


    This can also be regarded as Lynn''s first alchemy achievement.


    Now it is inappropriate to name it with Iron Earthworm, Lynn renamed it Iron Snake No. 1.


    Iron Snake No. 1 is only less than half the diameter of Iron Earthworm.


    But the body length has reached twice the original length.


    In terms of flexibility and hardness, it has been tested to be more than ten times that of iron earth. At the same time, it can move freely in the soil containing low energy concentration energy, and its perception of ground vibration is more extensive. During the production process, forest En adds a certain element of mutation.


    After obtaining Harlem''s consent, Lynn transplanted the invisible gene that could mimic the invisible lizardman to the iron snake.


    This makes it more dangerous and lethal.


    According to Harlem''s evaluation, the iron snake made by Lynn is still a bit interesting among the alchemy creatures made during the apprenticeship stage. Harlem especially highly appreciated Lynn''s behavior of applying variation to alchemy creatures.


    "We''re almost there. Abyss Wizard Academy is ahead. What you see now is the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard is invisible to the naked eye."


    In front of the glass of the front window of the airship, Harlem and Lynn stood side by side.


    Harlem pointed to the continuous building complex in front of the airship.


    Looking around, the continuous building complex in front covers a huge area, extending from one end of the plain to the other end of the plain, comparable to a giant city entrenched on the plain.


    There are even mountains and rivers in the city, and buildings of various styles exist.


    Actually, Lynn felt that he should be on the territory of a certain force in the past few days.


    Because at night, he found a few giant compass-like things floating in the sky outside the window. The diameter of those things was at least a thousand meters, like a coronal bronze statue suspended on the sky. With a faint purple gleam.


    The airship crossed the city boundary, and finally landed slowly on a square in the central area.


    Ever since crossing the ocean and approaching the land four months ago, Lynn knew why Harlem would say that he would naturally feel it when he arrived at the Shenyan Continent.


    After entering the Continent of God, Lin En found that the surrounding energy became gentle and orderly. Gentle and orderly energy is more conducive to wizards or magical creatures to perceive and utilize the energy in nature. This environment is more conducive to the development of extraordinary civilizations. .


    After coming to the Abyss Wizard Academy, Lynn found that the surrounding energy became more orderly, and the energy concentration in the surrounding air was also higher, more than double that of the outside world. more stable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： respectively (1)

    Chapter 88 respectively (1)


    "This is the registration office of Abyss Demon Academy. Your academy identity has been entered through the badge. But there are still some basic information you need to fill in." Harlem led Lynn to a two-story hall.


    Apprentice wizards can be seen everywhere in the hall, and some apprentices wear white devil badges on their bodies and wear them in conspicuous places.


    There are still some apprentices who don''t have badges on them. Seeing Lynn being brought in by Harlem, many apprentices sitting on the side showed envy in their eyes.


    Harlin led Lynn to the lounge inside and sat down, asking Lynn to stay here first, saying that someone would come over soon. Haring then went elsewhere.


    Not long after sitting down, the door was pushed open, and a graceful figure walked into the lounge with a fragrant breeze and sat directly on the sofa opposite Lin En, with a charming and boneless figure leaning forward, and the neckline of the big red silk dress was very low. Squeeze out snow-white and delicate ravines.


    "Are you the new student Lynn brought by Master Harlem? You are such a cute little handsome guy."


    The succubus sitting opposite the sofa blinked her red pupils, and licked the corners of her lips with her slender pink tongue, revealing a playful canine tooth.


    Judging from the pair of small horns on her head and the black wings behind her and the long tail shaped like a heart, this is a pure-blooded succubus from the bottomless abyss.


    Lin En closes his eyes. Although closing his eyes cannot completely block the charm of the succubus, as long as this creature sits next to you and is close to you, it will exude attraction all the time.


    It is said that the succubus lord of the succubus family controls a certain layer of the abyss in the bottomless abyss. , to show love from a distance, and it is said that there is an abyss lord who loves him, but so far no demon has dared to stand up to support this rumor.


    "Student Lynn, this is your personal form, please fill it out." The succubus on the opposite side pushed a form.


    Lynn took the form and pen.


    The information that needs to be filled in above is very simple. In addition to the name, you also need to fill in the mental strength and specialty subjects.


    There are many categories in the specialty and good subjects at the back, and each back door has a small square space that can be checked.


    "How to fill the standard mental power." Lynn asked.


    He can directly look at his attribute bar, so he is curious about how other wizards test.


    "We will have a mental power tester."


    The succubus took out a small instrument like a thermometer from his bosom, with a scale value beside it.


    "As long as the mental power is injected into it, you can check it. As long as the mental power consumption reaches 80% of the total, you will feel dizzy, so it is safe for safety, and you will not faint because of the exhaustion of mental power." Succubus Gentle Said.


    "Everyone passed the test? Then why didn''t you take it out at the beginning." Lynn asked.


    "Because there are other ways to test your mental power besides this. For example, you can roughly judge the total amount of your mental power by the number of times you cast spells." Succubus said.


    "Well, I don''t know." Lynn picked up the pen and directly filled in a 21 on the paper.


    If he exceeds 20, he has reached the minimum standard for the mental power attribute of a third-level wizard apprentice, and his current actual mental power has reached 37.7.


    However, it didn¡¯t say that magic stones will be rewarded for exceeding the amount. If there is a reward, you can just test it again.


    Then Lynn set his sights on the specialty behind him.


    After thinking about it, Lynn ticked Mutation and Alchemy.


    This is the only living occupation he has reached level 2 so far.


    Necrology and Bloodlines are both level 1. Although he knows a little bit, Lynn feels that he is still far from being good at it.


    "Any more?" Lynn asked.


    "No more." The succubus smiled, "You were brought back by Lord Harlem, and you already have a student badge."


    "There is definitely no problem with passing the identity, but I have to inform Mr. Lynn of some rules in advance. In the academy of the Abyss Wizard Academy, it is strictly forbidden to fight between the wizards of the academy and the wizard apprentices. If there is a conflict, you can apply to the duel arena to resolve the conflict. Other than that In addition, try not to use large-scale interference spells inside the academy. Because many wizards in the academy will conduct experiments, if the experiments of other wizards fail due to the influence of spell interference, the academy will send inspectors to investigate and punish them."


    "Which area of ??the college are you talking about? The whole city belongs to the college?" Lynn asked his own question.


    "That''s right, the area covered by the Wall of Sighs belongs to the academy," the succubus said.


    Seeing Lin En pondering, the succubus smiled and said, "If you are not familiar with it, I can accompany you to walk around the academy after get off work."


    "It''s not difficult for a man of his age to recognize the wall." The door of the lounge was pushed open, Harlem walked in, and said coldly.


    There was a manager behind Harlem, but Lynn could smell the strong smell of sulfur on his body from a long distance away, and his blue and red pupils, it seemed that he used camouflage to disguise himself as a human. of demons.


    The succubus seemed to be very afraid of the manager in the back, and immediately corrected his expression after seeing him.


    "He is the administrator of the service hall. He has been here for ten thousand years. You can call him Toby." Harling said to Lynn.


    From Harlem''s attitude, Lynn could tell that this demon was definitely not weak. Lynn said politely, "Mr. Toby."


    "Haha, if you can be valued by the wizards of Harlem, you may become a wizard in a blink of an eye in the future, and Harlem, I have been here for 10,000 and forty years." Toby looked Lynn up and down, "In the future, if you are in the outer courtyard If you have any troubles, you can come to me, anyway, I have lived for many years, and I have made many friends, so you can find me for most things."


    "Thank you, teacher." Lynn knew that Toby''s remark must be due to Harlem''s relationship, and Lynn said gratefully to Harlem.


    "I said don''t call me a teacher, we are not a master-student relationship, you just worked as my assistant on the ship for a while." Harlem said lightly.


    Lin En was silent for a while, "Okay, Master Wizard of Harlem."


    Toby stepped forward winkingly, with his broad palm spread out, on which was a key and a card.


    "The key is your residence. I''ll ask Fulla to take you there later. This card is my business card. If you have anything to do, just ask me to light the business card." Toby said to Lynn.


    "By the way, give me his form." Harlem said to the succubus.


    The succubus hurriedly handed the form to Harlem.


    Harlin took the form, and his eyes first fell on the mental power value on it. When he saw the number of 21 mental power, Harlem''s eyes froze, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Then Harling continued to look back and saw Lynn writing Alchemy and Mutation Excellence.


    Harlem took out his black demon badge and stamped it on the back of Variation, leaving a demon badge imprint.


    Ling En''s eyes were wide open, this badge can still be used like this.


    "It seems that the wizard of Harlem recognizes your variation, which is his recognition of your discipline." Toby said to Lynn with his hands crossed in front of him. "With this certification, it will be much more convenient for you to participate in some experiments related to variation or enroll in certain limited courses."


    Lynn realized that this mark actually has this effect.


    It is equivalent to endorsing him.


    "Okay, things are done, let''s go to your place first."


    Harlem urged: "I''m going back to the Wizard''s Tower after I''m done."


    Fula is another succubus.


    Compared to the succubus who gave Lynn the form just now, this succubus named Fulla is less than 1.5 meters tall, and it can barely reach Lynn''s chest.


    Has a head of soft pink waist-length hair, a delicate and sweet baby face, wearing a black princess dress, but the expression on his face is very serious, and he doesn''t look like a succubus at all.


    Even the two horns on the top of the head are small, and the wings behind it are also small.


    Harlem took a look at the succubus, as if he saw something, took a deep look, but didn''t say anything.


    "Hello, please." Fulla took the key and led the way.


    Lin En, who was walking behind, saw the little wings on her back flickering as she walked.


    It seems to be fake?


    Lin En took a closer look before he realized that these were a pair of fake demon wings. There are actually succubi without wings?


    Fula led the way and arrived at the destination in about 20 minutes.


    Then Fulla seriously introduced the range of his residence and his rights to Lynn.


    In addition to the small three-story western-style building in front, there is also a large piece of 300*300 land in the back that also belongs to him. He can renovate or build buildings on it or on the ground at will, and even change the terrain, but there is a premise for everything. That is, it should not affect other nearby residents, and if a complaint is received, rectification will be required.


    However, it is not allowed to build too tall buildings or buildings such as sky castles that affect the lighting of surrounding residents. It needs to be discussed with other residents in advance before building.


    Although Lin En didn''t know how high the housing prices in the outer courtyard of Abyss Wizard Academy were, such a large piece of land less than 20 minutes'' walk from the city center would not be cheap.


    Lin En knew that he really owed him this favor.


    "My task has been completed. If you are satisfied, I hope to give you a very good review." Fulla crossed her hands, performed a palace etiquette, and then took out a large scoring sheet and pen from her pocket like magic.


    Lin En took the score sheet and pen, and took a rough look.


    ¡¶Professionalism¡·¡¶Observance of Rules and Regulations¡·¡¶Service Consciousness¡·¡¶Professional Ability¡·¡¶Patience and Meticulous¡·¡¶Standardized Service¡·


    Lynn ticks them all.


    Seeing Lynn ticking all the boxes, Fulla''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her cold mouth couldn''t help but jump up, but she quickly pursed her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you for your evaluation!" Fulla said happily, took the score sheet and pen and left.


    "Go ahead and sit down." Harlem said to Lynn.


    Two people enter the house, all the basic furniture is there, and you can replace it yourself if you are not satisfied.


    Close the doors and windows, and Harling gestures for Lynn to sit down.


    "I''m going back to the inner courtyard later, and I may have to retreat for a while. He wants to see you." Harlem said to Lynn.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly, he should know who he was in Harlem''s mouth.


    The ring in Harlem''s hand flashed, and then Angelet''s figure appeared beside Harlem.


    Angelet, who was wearing a wizard''s robe, turned his cloudy eyes slightly, turned his somewhat stiff neck, and then his eyes settled on Lynn.


    Looking at the two people in front of them, although they looked slightly surprised, but had the same cold eyes, Lynn knew what they should say to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： respectively (two)

    Chapter 89 respectively (2)


    "Actually, he always wanted to see you." Harlem said to Lynn. "Actually, the two of us are the same person, and we are not the same person."


    "I have been watching your performance during this time. You... Yes, you are much luckier than me at that time from a commoner step by step." Angelet said slowly.


    "You haven''t always been curious about our relationship." Haring said.


    "Shut up! I''ll tell you." Angelet interrupted Harlem. He was very dissatisfied that Harlem robbed him of the conversation.


    "Then you go ahead." Harlem sneered, then opened the door and went out.


    "Ignore that guy." Angelet said. "I''ll tell you a story and you''ll understand."


    "One hundred and fifty years ago, there lived a young man in a small village in the Kingdom of Eldoru. Everyone in the village called him the strange Angelet.


    Because this young man named Angelet often sat alone in a corner talking to himself, and sometimes smirked and talked into the air.


    Everyone in the village looked down on him, only his sister understood him, believed that there were really two people living in his head, and called them big brother and second brother.


    Later, Angelet, who went up the mountain, accidentally picked up a legacy of a wizard''s apprentice.


    He is very talented, and he learned the knowledge in the inheritance very easily. He also brought his sister to learn with him. Unexpectedly, his sister is more talented than him, and the progress of meditation is faster than him.


    He was very happy that the brother and sister agreed to hide the fact that they knew magic, because the kingdom at that time had a suppressive attitude towards non-noble extraordinary people, and women who knew magic were accused by the nobles of being witches, and they either worked for the nobles or were burned alive die.


    In the inheritance of the two brothers and sisters, it is recorded that there is a place called Bangor Harbor, and it is said that from Bangor Harbor you can board a ship to the mainland of wizards.


    For the two brothers and sisters who lived in villages since they were young, and at most have been to towns, the Wizarding Continent recorded in Bangor Harbor is the beautiful place they dreamed of every night.


    Finally, the two brothers and sisters came to Bangor Harbor together, and finally set foot on the ship after waiting for three years.


    On the ship, they met a noble apprentice wizard. The apprentice wizard was humorous and knowledgeable. Unlike other apprentices, the apprentice did not dislike the commoner background of the siblings. They regarded him as a friend.


    But no one expected that this so-called friend would betray Angelet''s sister at a critical moment in order to fight for a treasure. Although he saved his life, Angelet''s sister was infected with a deadly curse.


    In order to treat his younger sister, the two personalities in Angelet''s head took turns using their bodies. One took classes during the day to make money, and the other studied mutation and curse science at night. "


    Hearing this, Lynn already knew who the other personality in Angelet''s head was, and Lynn couldn''t help turning his head to look at the closed door.


    Didn''t expect Angelet and Harlem to have such a relationship.


    And looking at it like this, the two of them actually used some method to separate their personality separately, and created another body separately.


    But what surprised him was that, judging from the story told by Angelet, it wasn''t that Angelet was the main personality, and Harlem was the sub-personality.


    "Compared to my indecision, Harlem is more suitable to survive in the wizarding world than I am, and it was because of my wrong decision that I believed in that person, which caused my sister to become what she is now." Angelet said lonely.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. I persuaded him at the beginning that he is not a good person, but he only believes in himself, so I turned him into a puppet, and I have to hand over all the dirty work to him. ¡¯ Harlem came in through the door.


    "You''re right." Angelet smiled.


    "Then she." Lin En wondered what the situation of the sister they were talking about was now, and whether the curse had been removed.


    He thought of the lizard he saw last time, and he hadn''t seen it for a long time. Could it be the sister of Angelet''s mentor?


    Harlem seemed to have guessed Lynn''s thoughts, "It''s one of my students. Because of a failed experiment, it became what it is now. It loses its sanity every once in a while, and gradually regains its sanity after a while. But I have found a solution."


    "Anna is still alive, but the current situation is not good." Speaking of this, Harlem''s expression became gloomy.


    "That''s why Instructor Angelet came to me and asked me to kill all the noble apprentices who boarded the ship in the Kingdom of Erdoru." Lin En was stunned.


    Put yourself in the same place, if your sister who depends on you for life suffers this kind of encounter, not only the egg yolk will be shaken apart, but even the earthworms in the soil will be dug out and split into vertical pieces.


    "The last time Nadiasterdan asked me to cooperate, the plan has changed temporarily, so I won''t tell you what it is. You must know that there are divination and some methods that can make people reveal the truth. You know More is not a good thing. But if you kill those noble apprentices, just kill them, there won''t be any serious consequences." Haring said.


    "Teacher, are there really so many inheritances of wizard apprentices?" Lynn asked a question from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course not many." Angelet shook his head.


    "There is a position in the Wizarding Council called the Disseminator of Truth." Angelet mentioned another place.


    "Wizards seek the truth." Lynn said.


    "That''s right, the spreaders of truth will spread the seeds of truth. These seeds are flying around like dandelions. They will look for people with wizard talents and then fall into their hands by various coincidences. What I got back then was also a seed." Ann Gree said.


    Lynn suddenly realized, no wonder¡ª


    Why did I see very few wizard apprentices in the Kingdom of Eldoru, but there were many on the last pier of Bangor Port.


    In these seeds, the boarding information is recorded, and the fleet will harvest this batch of sprouted seeds every ten years.


    The newly acquired apprentice wizards spend most of their time learning and accepting the inheritance inside, and they will not come out when they are not strong enough. They basically hang on, so it is difficult to meet.


    Of course, there are people with all kinds of personalities in this world, and there are also those who have just obtained the inheritance of wizards and come out to roam, but such people are either recruited by nobles, or die of various accidents, and very few can survive, but I''m afraid the situation is not good, basically hiding from XZ.


    Because the strength of wizards in the apprenticeship stage is not exaggerated, a well-prepared army can easily strangle apprentices.


    The assessment of xinxing is probably also a threshold for wizards to screen seeds.


    "Lynn, it''s been more than a year since we met on and off." Angelet said.


    "441 days," Lynn said.


    "I see part of me in you." Angelet said with some nostalgia.


    "Little Lynn was much more decisive than you back then." Harlem exposed Angelet mercilessly.


    Angelet said lightly: "That''s why I say it''s a partial shadow."


    "If I had been as smart as you are now." Angelet shook his head with a smile.


    "I won''t miss it, lest someone mock me again."


    "You give you a last piece of advice. In the wizarding world, you can do anything for resources, but never forget the steps of pursuing the truth."


    "Come on, little guy."


    Angelet chuckled.


    "Mr. Angelet, can I apply to be your student?" Lynn asked.


    Angelet shook his head, "I''m afraid I don''t have time. I will be very busy in the next few years. If you become my student, it will only delay your study progress. I will help you pay attention to the experimental project you participated in. By the way, Official wizards from this outer courtyard will come out to give lectures every day, and each course will charge a course fee of one magic stone. The content of the course will be announced a week in advance, so you can learn about it in advance."


    "Teacher, are there no free lessons?" Lynn wondered.


    "Yes, there is, but... you probably don''t need it. Those are free knowledge for beginners, and the knowledge that is really valuable will be charged. In fact, the knowledge you can learn with a magic stone is very profitable. Yes, the real value of this knowledge has been paid in advance by the academy for you," Angelet said.


    "There is also a mission wall in the service hall, on which there will be some missions issued by colleges or official wizards. The rewards are varied. When you accept the missions, you should check the rewards in advance.


    By the way, besides the task wall, there are many ways to earn magic stones, such as selling potions, assisting experiments, and selling self-made magic items. But it depends on your own ability.


    Finally, I have brought you those goblin followers. These goblins have strong survival ability. The weather in this outer courtyard has always been mild, so even if they live in the wild, they will be fine. " Angelet said.


    "Good luck, boy."


    Watching the backs of Harlem and Angelet leaving.


    Lynn was in a complicated mood. After getting in touch with him slowly, Lynn found that Angeli''s coldness on the surface was just his disguise, or that he had experienced a lot and looked indifferent to certain things, but deep down in his heart there was still a soft.


    When Lynn came out of the room, he saw a crowd of goblins standing in the open space outside.


    Some goblins were squatting on the ground, holding the ground in boredom, and a goblin next to him beat him on the head to keep him from moving.


    Both and Red Eye maintain order.


    "Master." Red Eye saw Lynn coming out, and ran over quickly.


    "You stay here for one night first, and tomorrow I will send someone to repair your residence."


    Lin En looked at the two hundred and twenty-three goblins in the open space. Since they had been brought and they were valuable, Lynn was not prepared to give them up.


    One of the conditions for being promoted to the first level of wizard is to cultivate the dependent army.


    Now you can make the first effort in this direction.


    These goblins also have their uses. After all, they are also intelligent races, and many of them have changed jobs to extraordinary jobs.


    Although it is only a goblin, it is also a goblin who has changed to an extraordinary profession.


    Besides, goblins are generally more talented in alchemy than other races. Lynn plans to select some of them to become his assistants.


    Wait until tomorrow to find someone to plan and design your own residential area, and inquire about the situation in the outer courtyard by the way.


    Although Angelet told himself how to survive, there were still many detailed things that he didn''t explain clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Wizard Tower (1)

    Chapter 90 Wizard Tower (1)


    The next morning, Lynn came to the service hall very early.


    I thought there weren''t many people at this time, but I didn''t expect it to be overcrowded when I came here.


    The most eye-catching place in the quest hall is the entire large wall on the right hand side of the door. This should be the quest wall that Angelet mentioned. The succubi walked over twistingly with a small stack of sheets, and Lynn recognized that it was the succubus who had just received him yesterday.


    The succubus tore off all the tasks on the task wall, and then pasted a new list on the wall. Lynn squeezed through the crowd and walked to the innermost part.


    The physical fitness close to 20 points completely crushed the situation in front of this group of apprentices, easily separating the apprentices on both sides.


    The succubus who was about to leave saw Lin En''s familiar face, smiled at him, and waved his hand as a greeting.


    The apprentices who were separated were cursing, but this was the service hall, no one dared to cast spells here, and those who dared to release spells here had basically become the flower fertilizer of the magic planting garden.


    Lynn scans the tasks quickly.


    "Acquisition of 10 Blue Silver Grass in Good Condition", "Purchasing Two Beautiful Elf Slaves (No Gender Restriction, "Need a Wizard Proficient in Necromology to Assist in Experiments", "Acquisition of Poison Potion".


    Quests come in a variety of different types, but most require the purchase of something.


    The rewards are also varied, some are materials, and others are magic stones.


    Lin En thought for a while, and asked the front desk to meet Toby.


    "Sorry, Lord Toby doesn''t have an appointment today." The elf girl at the front desk blinked her big bright eyes and replied gently.


    Lynn took out the business card Toby had given him from the ring.


    The elf girl immediately changed her words when she saw the business card, "Please wait a moment."


    Then he picked up a conch-shaped tool from the table and put it next to his ear to ask, and quickly replied to Lynn, "Master Toby is out for something, can you do it tonight?"


    "Okay." Lynn said, it was nothing important anyway, he just wanted to ask Toby for information about the Wizard Tower.


    "My friend, you look a bit unfamiliar. You probably don''t know much about the surroundings when you first came here. Do you need my help?" A chunky wizard came over, and a group of people followed behind the chunky wizard. A dark-haired wizard.


    "My name is Jim, you can call me Honest Jim." said the dumpy wizard.


    "Lynn." Lynn said.


    "Wizard Lynn, I have been in the City of Devils for thirty years, and I am familiar with every alley here. You may not know much about the neighborhood when you first came here. Let''s go to the side to introduce you in detail. Don''t worry. There will be a fee." Jim said, patting his chest.


    The companion next to him was a little puzzled at first why his good friend became so enthusiastic, and he even called himself Honest Jim. Who doesn¡¯t know that your nickname is a penny-pinching iron rooster.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly realized that he looked at Lynn with hot eyes.


    Lynn said, "Then let''s go to the lounge inside to chat."


    He remembered that the lounge inside was for the apprentices of the Abyss Wizard Academy to go in and rest.


    As for going outside, it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t know the people outside, it will be ridiculous if you are taken into the alley and tricked.


    I walked all the way here from my hometown, but was beaten with a sap in the alley the next day.


    "Well, my friend and I are not eligible to go to the lounge inside." Jim said awkwardly.


    "Aren''t you also apprentices?" Lynn''s eyes fell on the wizard robes worn by Jim and his companions. Could it be that these two were not wizard apprentices.


    "We are apprentices, but not wizards from the Abyss Wizard Academy." Jim said.


    Lin En pondered, and immediately understood.


    "The city of demons is the place under our feet?"


    "That''s right, many people like to call it the City of Demons, because this is the closest place to the abyss and demons in the Wizarding Continent," Jim said.


    "Are there many apprentices from Abyss Wizard Academy in Devil City?" Lynn asked.


    "There are quite a few, and there are apprentices who come to Devil City through various channels every year. This place is different from some wizard forces outside who regularly accept students every year. Devil City recruits apprentices and wizards for 13 months throughout the year, but it requires comparison. Strict, many people can''t meet the standard." Jim said, "All those who can enter the Abyss Wizard Academy are talented wizard apprentices, and many of them bring their skills to vote, and there are very few pure newcomers who are really new to wizards."


    "Wizard Lynn, you shouldn''t be new to wizarding." Jim said.


    Lin En shook his head, with an expressionless expression.


    "So those third-level apprentices who are expected to become official wizards rarely show up. They basically have a fixed circle. They go out to collect experimental materials, or they have no inspiration and fall into a bottleneck that requires more knowledge. Wizards spend most of their time in Doing study and research, so those who hang out every day are basically apprentices like us who are obviously not very talented, but are still working hard." Jim said regretfully.


    Lin En looked to the side, the hall was crowded with apprentices, they gathered around the task wall, like temporary workers waiting to be recruited.


    Some apprentices had their wizard robes torn, and they simply mended them and continued to wear them. There are also wizard apprentices with white beards holding magic books in their hands, lowering their heads and discussing in whispers with the young apprentices with immature faces next to them.


    There were two or three people who cooperated to take on a task of collecting materials, and hurriedly left the hall.


    "There are many foreign wizard apprentices like us in Devil City. These apprentices are all looking for opportunities to break through official wizards. After all, Abyss Wizard Academy is a big force. There must be more opportunities here than in other places. Some people are I want to find a chance to try to enter the Abyss Wizard Academy." Jim coughed twice.


    "My news is relatively well-informed. If you need magic materials, I can help you inquire through my channel. If you have something you want to sell, I can also help you contact the right buyer."


    "Then do you know any builders?" Lynn asked.


    "Of course I do. I have a friend who specializes in construction. The quality of the buildings they build is very good. If you have any special needs, you can tell them. After the experiment is over, it can strip out the memory of the construction period. Keep your building safe," Jim said.


    "Is there such a spell?" Lynn felt that this kind of spell involving stripping memory should not be something that apprentices can dabble in.


    "Of course, but it''s not a wizard, it''s an earth element." Jim said.


    Earth element. The ability to strip memory should be its racial talent.


    "How did your friend charge?"


    "It is very cheap, and it is charged according to the building area and difficulty you need, but it may be a little more expensive than the market price, but the quality is absolutely fine, and privacy can be guaranteed." Jim said.


    "That''s fine." Lynn nodded, "You can contact me, and I will discuss it with it later."


    "Okay, Mr. Lynn, normally an agency fee is required, but this is the first time you become my client, and this time the agency fee is free." Jim said seriously.


    "Yes." Lynn nodded, and Jim turned to leave.


    Seeing that the topic between Lynn and Jim came to an end, the black-haired wizard who had been standing beside him hurriedly said, "Hello, Mr. Lynn, my name is Liszt, I am a magic pharmacist, and I have many basic magic potions. I will."


    Magic pharmacy is not a partial subject, and many wizards can make magic potions.


    "I will find you if necessary." Lynn said.


    Wizards that are popular among many people in the mortal world will basically prepare such a pot of strange bubbling green liquid.


    Magic potions have many functions, such as healing, poisonous, functional, and explosive


    "I''m not selling my potion, I just hope to become your follower." Liszt said.


    "Followers?"


    "Yes, I am thirty-eight years old this year, and I barely become a second-level wizard apprentice. If I don''t have the opportunity, I may not be able to become a formal wizard for the rest of my life. Then I should find a way to hold a transformation ceremony to prolong my life." Liszt With a wry smile.


    "I can''t help you become an official wizard." Lynn refused.


    "You can definitely do it in the future." Liszt said.


    "You just trust me, this is the first time we''ve met."


    "It''s true that we met for the first time, but Jim and I have known each other for five years, and I trust his vision." Liszt said seriously.


    "Jim is a broker. He knows many people from Devil City. He has a wide range of resources. It''s not like he hasn''t seen other apprentices from Abyss Wizard Academy in the past, but he doesn''t have such respect for you this time."


    Lin En thought for a while, probably the Harlem wizard brought him yesterday, and Jim might have seen him when Toby, the administrator in the service hall, sent him out.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine that he, an ordinary wizard apprentice, could be valued.


    "Let''s talk about it after I understand it. Anyway, you know Jim, don''t you." Lynn didn''t agree directly, and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Okay, by the way, Mrs. Lynn, this is the potion I made. You can check the quality." The space ring flashed in Liszt''s hand, and the next moment there were three more bottles of potion in his hand and handed it to Lynn.


    Lin En took the potion and put it back into the space ring, "Are you familiar with the surroundings?"


    Seeing that Lin En took the potion back into the ring without looking carefully, Liszt froze for a moment, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes, but he still forced a smile. "I am very familiar with the central city area. I have been in the Devil''s City for eight years, but the Devil''s City is expanding every year. I may not be very familiar with some of the surrounding areas."


    "Walk with me." Lynn walked in front, and Liszt was half a body behind Lynn.


    "Don''t be so cautious, just treat it as ordinary friends for a walk." Lynn put his hand on Liszt''s shoulder.


    Sorry for the long wait


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Wizard Tower (2)

    Chapter 91 Wizard Tower (2)


    "Okay, but you are really low-key, Mr. Lynn." Liszt said admiringly.


    "Why am I keeping a low profile." Lynn laughed.


    "You didn''t wear the student badge." Liszt said.


    "Do you want to wear it?" Lynn wondered.


    "That''s right, it''s better to wear it. Because the city of demons is actually not very safe." Liszt said.


    Lin En said: "I remember that fighting is not allowed in the city of demons."


    "It''s just that conflicts are not allowed between students and official residents of Demon City. If there is no student badge or official residence certificate, they are not protected. Even if they are killed, they only need to pay a part of the money." Lister Said.


    "Is there still such a thing?" Lynn thought of Rome''s protection of the rights and interests of citizens and nobles. In fact, there are many slaves under citizens who are not regarded as human beings at all.


    Led by Liszt, Lynn walked around the central city area.


    On the way, I also entered some shops and asked about some market prices.


    After most of the day, Lynn basically knew what to do.


    Many industrial chains in Demon City are very complete, ranging from sales of magic protective gear to various magic plants, high-energy ores, magic potions, alchemy items, and even magic creatures.


    And the price is also very stable. The prices of many middle and low-level resources are in a certain stage range. Of course, quality is also an important factor in determining the price. Individual materials with excellent quality and appearance are also much more expensive than their counterparts.


    Backing to the service hall, Lynn saw Jim and a very conspicuous being beside him waiting by the door of the service hall.


    "Sorry for the long wait."


    Jim hurriedly said: "We also just arrived for a while."


    "Mr. Lynn, this is my friend Mountain, and it named itself Mountain." After seeing Lynn, Jim enthusiastically pulled the earth element with a height of more than three meters beside him and said.


    This earth element is a group of humanoid lifeforms that seem to be made of broken stones. Many broken stones are floating in the yellow mist, floating like a nebula, and rotating on its own. These yellow mist constitute its essential life structure. .


    "Mr. Shan." Lynn greeted Shan.


    "Hello."


    Shan opened his mouth, his voice was like two hard stones rubbing together.


    "Let''s go to my residence first, and I have some ideas about how to build it." Lynn said.


    Jim knew how to build the building later. It was inconvenient for him to listen, "Your Excellency Lynn, this is my communication screw. If you need to find me, you can contact me through it."


    Jim handed Lynn a small conch-like thing.


    It looks a bit like the conch used by the elf front desk girl yesterday.


    "How much?" Lynn took the communication screw.


    "No money, it''s a free gift. It would be great if you would leave my contact information." Jim said.


    "How to do it?" Lynn thought the palm-sized conch was very interesting.


    Jim also took out a small conch from his arms.


    When two conch snails are close together, a tentacle emerges from the seam.


    The two tentacles touched lightly in mid-air, and then retracted each.


    "They have already left their own scents. If you want to contact me, you just need to tell it when the time comes. The method of use is very simple, and you can use it by injecting spiritual power into it." Jim returned the communication screw to Lynn, then waved his hand, "I look forward to continuing to cooperate next time."


    On the way back to the residence, Lynn found that the mountain was floating when walking.


    Although the pair of legs have a human-like shape, its movement seems to have nothing to do with these legs.


    The earth element floating in mid-air floated behind Lynn like a ghost.


    The two came to Lynn''s residence.


    Shan seemed to notice something, and turned his head to look at the backyard.


    Walking around the corner of the house to the backyard, Lynn''s eyes darkened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    A large number of holes were dug in the open space in the backyard.


    One hole after another looks like a mouse hole.


    Many goblins were digging the soil in full swing.


    "What are you doing?" Lynn asked unexpectedly.


    Boo ran over and looked at Lin En nervously, "Master, we are digging a place. We goblins don''t care about where we live, as long as there is a burrow or cave, the master doesn''t need to spend money to build a house for us."


    Lin En was silent, "You guys messed up the ground like this, I can''t build buildings, and the utilization rate is too low, let them stop first."


    Boo knew he had done something wrong, so he hurried to make the goblins stop.


    "You goblins are very considerate." A teasing voice came from afar.


    Looking along the source of the sound, Lynn saw that the neighbor next door across a small river built a spire more than ten meters high. On the top floor of the spire, there was a small window and a small terrace. A white-haired girl was sitting on a rocking chair on the terrace. On the table, holding a small teacup in one hand and a small biscuit in the other, looking at Lynn with interest.


    Lin En didn''t bother to pay attention, and looked away.


    Looking at the restless cloth with its head down, knowing that it was disturbed, Lynn finally said, "Ask my opinion before doing something like this next time."


    "Yes!" Bu raised his head, his eyes were bright, and he assured loudly.


    "Mr. Shan, let''s talk in the room. I probably have an idea about architecture."


    Lynn and Shan returned to the house and discussed for about an hour.


    Finally decided on a suitable plan.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of your architectural style, but there are still many places to learn from."


    "Then trouble Mr. Shan, if the reward is paid now or?"


    "I will give it after the construction is completed." The mountain replied, it was not worried that someone would renege on the debt.


    "I''ll go back and prepare the materials first." Shan said, the architectural style he discussed with Lynn mentioned some material combinations that he hadn''t used before, which sounded quite interesting.


    Lin En took a look at the evening sky, and the moon above his head was a little blurry.


    It''s a bit strange to say, when I looked up in the Kingdom of Erdolu, I could see the goddess on the moon above my head.


    But after coming to Shenyu Continent, the woman on the moon is no longer visible when she looks up. Because the whole moon is foggy, like a veil.


    Came to the service hall, Lynn met Toby soon after the elf girl at the front desk reported.


    "Haha, I have something to go out during the day." Toby said with a smile.


    "Uncle Toby, I want to ask you for some information." Lynn said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Toby asked curiously.


    "I heard that breaking through from a third-level wizard apprentice to a first-level wizard requires building your own wizard tower, so I want to know how to get the blueprint for building a wizard tower."


    "Well, you''ve found the right demon." Toby laughed.


    His right hand swiped across the void, and a burning ring of fire was drawn in the air.


    In the ring of fire is another picture.


    Toby reached into the ring of fire and took out a large stack of thick drawings. Lynn estimated that there were at least four to five hundred pages.


    Building the wizard tower is really not easy, there are so many construction drawings alone.


    "These are directories."


    Toby handed this large stack of drawings to Lynn.


    Lynn took over the drawings about A1 size with both hands.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lynn took a deep breath.


    You told me this is the catalog! ?


    "There are many types of wizard towers, and each wizard builds a different wizard tower. I heard from those wizards that there are no two identical wizard towers in this world." Toby said.


    "Take a look yourself. It''s good to learn from the experience of the predecessors. These catalogs record the basic data of some of the wizard towers built in the academy in history. I don''t know much about your wizards. I think it''s suitable. Tell me about the Wizard Tower, and I''ll get you detailed drawings." Toby said.


    "By the way, if your wizard tower is more than 50% complete, you can bring your design drawings to me, and you can use the drawings to exchange for a copy of the materials needed to build the wizard tower." Toby said.


    Fifty percent.


    "Have all the wizard towers in these directories been built successfully?" Lynn asked.


    "No, some of them failed, but they are at least half complete." Toby shook his head.


    "Thank you, Uncle Toby."


    Toby said, "You can find a lounge to read. You students can view these drawings for free, but you can''t take them out of this room."


    Lin En is certainly not ignorant. These blueprints are all blueprints obtained from generations of wizard apprentices by the Abyss Wizard Academy at its own expense.


    To put it simply, these blueprints are the crystallization of wisdom accumulated by countless third-level wizard apprentices who have challenged official wizards.


    Perhaps this is the background of the wizarding force to train the younger generation, and it is no wonder that so many wizarding apprentices want to join the large wizarding force.


    Lin En sat in the room and flipped through the catalog. As he continued to watch, Lynn''s understanding of the Wizard Tower gradually deepened.


    The above directory not only records a name, but also includes the style of the wizard tower, the materials used for important nodes, and the general capabilities of the wizard tower.


    And these wizard towers can continue to expand, a wizard''s wizard tower in his first stage is definitely different from the wizard tower in the second stage.


    Some wizard towers have the ability to move, some wizard towers are more focused on defense, some wizard towers are biased towards attack, and some wizard towers are focused on experimentation.


    From the material form to the energy form to the wizard tower in the biological form, Lynn was dazzled.


    After watching for a whole night, I didn¡¯t select the route I wanted to take. Instead, the more I read, the more confused I became.


    Rubbing between his eyebrows, Lynn stretched.


    However, he was not discouraged. The preparations for the Wizard Tower must not be decided overnight.


    Such an important thing must be conceived slowly, and he is already mentally prepared.


    Lin En took out the communication snail from the space ring, and after some research, Lin En found that it was an alchemical item, which combined part of bioalchemy technology.


    After confirming safety, inject mental power into it.


    The next moment, the communication screw came back and asked him to choose a contact. It''s amazing how all this is done in the head.


    There is only one contact at present, Jim who exchanged communication signals not long ago.


    Not long after confirmation, a voice came from the communication screw.


    "Mr. Lynn, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Do you have a way to sell alchemy creatures?" Lynn asked.


    "Do you want to sell alchemy creatures?"


    "Yeah." Lynn looked at the shops for a day today, and he focused on the alchemy-related shops. He found that the Iron Snake No. 1 he created was still quite competitive.


    Lin En doesn''t mind if Iron Snake 1 is sold, because only after it is sold can he have the money to buy more resources for him to conduct experiments, and then continue to research new finished products.


    At this stage, Lynn is not planning to leave Devil City, the academic and research environment here is really wonderful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Wizard Tower (3)

    Chapter 92 Wizard Tower (3)


    "If you have time, you can come and take a look at the goods."


    "There must be time, but I''m not in the city center right now. Is it convenient for me to come to you at night?" The communication screw was a little noisy.


    "Okay, if I''m not at the residence then, I should be in the service hall. You can use the communication screw to contact me when you come." Hang up the communication screw.


    Lin En looked at the snail in his hand, which was just enough to be held in one hand. It had to be infused with spiritual power to use it, and it was not very friendly to people without spiritual power.


    The applicable group is directly limited to wizards or extraordinary professions that can use spiritual power. Although it consumes very little mental power and feels good to use, ordinary people and certain professions that cannot use spiritual power cannot be used temporarily.


    If we can popularize communication equipment and make a communication equipment that everyone can use, maybe there is a possibility of selling well.


    But then the problem came, there is no base station, no satellite, and it is difficult to contact with the communication equipment, and the signal is not good, unless he only wants to make a short-distance walkie-talkie.


    If you give him time, a facility similar to the base station can definitely be researched, but the base station is easy to be destroyed, and there are problems with cost and coverage. Some things are simple to think about, but if you really consider implementing them, you will find some A host of difficulties ensued. Lynn shook his head. Sure enough, it''s not that easy to find an easy way to make money. If it was really easy, someone must have done it long ago.


    Lynn returned to his residence. The hole dug by the goblins in the open space in the backyard was long gone, replaced by a larger square hole. On the sides of the hole, steel bars were mixed with a kind of taupe soil into a support surface.


    The mountain stands at the bottom of the pit, and as it is manipulated, the limestone, soil, and sand are like a mass of soft plasticine, mixed with the iron powder and water on the ground, and manipulated by invisible hands. These materials are stirred in a certain proportion, fusion.


    Nothing makes this easier than an earth elemental.


    Shan noticed Lynn poking his head out beside the pothole. It nodded slightly as a greeting to Lynn, and then continued to work.


    Lin En plans to build a large basement. If the ground building is too high, it will easily block the light of the surrounding residents. Therefore, the height of the ground building is only set to six floors, and the basement is set to a full ten floors.


    "Shan, how long will the construction period take?"


    "It will take about ten days." Shan said to Lynn.


    Although it can manipulate soil and rocks, it rarely receives this kind of ten-story underground building.


    It needs to be constructed layer by layer slowly, which takes a lot of time. If it is a small house with two or three floors on the ground, it can be completed in half a day, and the inside can be made very delicate. This is a professional earth element architect. self-confidence.


    "That''s hard work, keep busy." Lin En returned to his house, where the goblins were crowding around his house, and they didn''t dare to run around because of his previous orders.


    And the people passing by from time to time always give them a dangerous feeling, which makes these goblins even more timid.


    Lynn looked at these goblins, and it was not the same thing to always crowd around his house.


    There is not much open space left here, they are crowded together, and there are some physiological needs.


    "Hey, do you have a headache, how do you arrange these goblins?"


    A voice came from the next door.


    Lin En looked over and saw that it was the white-haired girl she had seen yesterday.


    "I have some open space here, I can accommodate you goblin for two days." The girl stretched out two fingers.


    "That''s really great." Lynn was not polite.


    The white-haired girl didn''t expect Lynn to agree directly, she froze for a moment, and said a little funny: "I haven''t said the conditions yet, you just agreed directly."


    "Is there still a condition? I thought our neighbors were helping each other." Lynn asked in surprise.


    The girl rolled her eyes, she couldn''t believe that Lynn was so innocent.


    This guy obviously did it on purpose.


    "Forget it to tease you, I don''t want conditions." The girl said, "Anyway, I think I will be a neighbor for decades in the future. If I have a good relationship with the neighbors, I will live more comfortably. Speaking of which, your place is a treasure. You still wanted to get it, but you took it away just two days after the former owner left."


    "Where did the former owner go?"


    "Become an official wizard, and then move all the things that can be moved here to the inner courtyard." The girl sighed sadly, "I don''t know when I can become an official wizard."


    The wizard apprentice who lived here before became a formal wizard, so this place is indeed a treasure.


    The girl jumped from the balcony of the minaret more than ten meters high. Judging by her light, agile and vigorous posture, her physical fitness is definitely not bad.


    "Let your goblins come over, I have a lot of open space here." The girl said. "By the way, my name is Ido."


    "Lynn."


    "Here, your goblins live here, but don''t dig a hole." Yi Duo pointed to a large weedy open space in front of him.


    Lin En estimated that this large open space has at least a dozen acres of land.


    Such a large area is so vacant?


    "I bought all the land here! I bought the right to use it for a thousand years." Yi Duo said proudly, "Let me tell you, I expected that the land in Devil City will become more and more expensive in the future, so I will Relying on the appreciation of these sites, I will sell them when the price rises in the future."


    Talking about Yi Duo, it was a pity, "I was going to buy your piece, but before I could make a move, I was told that it had been booked in advance."


    "How much did you buy?" Lynn was curious.


    "Over there, over there, and over there." Yi Duo pointed to many places around.


    Lin En has a delicate expression, nearly half of the land around her feelings has been bought by her?


    I can¡¯t tell that this is a rich woman, and she probably has a background, otherwise it would be impossible to buy so much land here.


    "These goblins are your followers, but it is rare to cultivate goblins as followers." Yi Duo put her hands behind her back and looked at these goblins.


    "It''s not stipulated that the dependents can only choose one race." Lynn said.


    "There is no such rule, but the potential of goblins is not enough." Yi Duo said, "The excellence of goblins lies in their intelligence and creativity, but the wisdom and creativity of humans are no weaker than that of goblins, and humans are not weaker in terms of combat professions." Potential is also better than goblins."


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is the average value of the entire group. There are geniuses in every group. Maybe there will be a few outstanding goblin engineers among you goblins." Yi Duo joked.


    "Then I will accept your good words."


    After setting up these goblins, Lynn told them not to run around. He left the Delicious Miaomiao House and the mobile detachable fountain building here, so that they would not leave the range or cause trouble to the host here.


    Then Lin En hurried back to the service hall. Seeing the back of Lin En leaving, Yi Duo shook her head boredly, "Another workaholic who concentrates on experiments."


    Back to the service hall, Toby notified the staff in advance, and soon some staff took the wizard tower catalog to the lounge for Lynn to read.


    Lin En has been watching the night in the lounge, until Lynn''s communication screw sounded to let Lynn recover from the state of indulgence.


    Coming out of the service hall, Jim has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Lin En found a nearby tavern, and the two ordered a glass of wine each, and sat in a private room to negotiate.


    "Can I have a look at the alchemy works, is the venue a bit small here?"


    Jim asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, the venue here is just right." Although Iron Snake No. 1 is relatively long, its diameter is not thick, and it can be entrenched.


    Lin En took out the Rubik''s Cube from the alchemy laboratory, opened a small slit, the light flickered, and Iron Snake No. 1 appeared in the private room.


    Jim was not afraid either. He walked over and squatted on the ground, pressing Iron Snake No. 1''s head with his chubby hands.


    This serpentine alchemy creature with smooth lines and silver-gray body, whose surface seems to be coated with a layer of metal film, is full of strong alchemy style at first glance.


    There are two routes in alchemy creatures.


    One is to make creatures full of alchemy style.


    The other is to hide the strong metal wind of alchemy, and use imitation leather or other materials to cover up the alchemical characteristics of the surface, and turn to the realistic route.


    "How''s the data?" Jim asked.


    Lynn gave Jim a copy of the data of the Iron Snake 1 that he had tested before.


    Jim made a decision immediately after reading it, "There is a market."


    Jim is confident.


    "It''s good for scouting or sneak attack, and the defense is up to standard. It can also be used as a meat shield to delay time at critical moments. There is no problem in function. The main thing is how many magic stones do you want to sell?"


    Lin En pondered, the cost of Iron Snake One is about 3 magic stones.


    He went to the alchemy shop yesterday to look at puppets with similar functions and combat power. The price basically fluctuated around 5 magic stones.


    "It''s 5 yuan, but if you buy two at a time, it will be cheaper by 1 magic stone." Lynn said.


    "This price should be no problem, Mr. Lynn, if I can sell it, I need a 5% commission." Jim agreed in advance.


    Lin En agreed, and it would take time for others to sell him alchemy puppets, so it is definitely impossible to work for him for no reason.


    "How many Iron Snake Ones do you have for sale?"


    "Sell ten first."


    Lin En currently only has thirteen of them, and he can''t sell them all without keeping one.


    "I will reply to you within three days at most. I happen to know a friend who needs an alchemy puppet recently, but I need you to give me the control authority to control one first, so I can use it as a sample to show them the actual combat effect." Jim said with a smile.


    Lin En immediately separated an iron snake and gave Jim control authority, which was lower than his own.


    Under the premise that Lynn has not issued other orders, Jim has the highest authority.


    When leaving, Lynn was told by the bartender that Jim had paid for the drink in advance.


    I have to say that the contact between Lynn and Jim is still very comfortable.


    Jim is so good at dealing with people, it''s no wonder he can become a broker.


    Go back to the service hall.


    In the next few days, Lynn stayed inside to watch the catalog of the wizard tower. As he read more catalogs, Lynn''s understanding of the wizard tower gradually became clearer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Wizard Tower (4)

    Chapter 93 Wizard Tower (4)


    There are many types of wizard towers, but generally speaking, the structure of wizard towers can be divided into several major sections for design.


    Energy board, defense board, attack board, life board, experiment board and special board.


    The core of which is the energy sector, and other sectors need the energy core to provide energy.


    As a large-scale building unit that is closely related to wizards, the wizard tower consumes a lot of energy every day. If the wizards themselves are required to provide these energy, it may not be possible to drain the wizards. With so many resources and energy to build the wizard tower, it is meaningless.


    The key to the energy sector lies in sustainability and stability.


    According to the many wizard towers that Lynn watched, most of the energy plates built by wizards will not have only one energy core, but will have several energy cores to provide energy for the wizard tower.


    It is more common to build an element pool, communicate with the element plane, and borrow some energy from the element plane.


    The elemental plane is an extremely rare plane among the multiple planes. The elemental plane is full of massive free energy, and a large number of elemental beings are born in it. There is even a small probability that a powerful elemental lord will be born. The king of elements.


    However, the difficulty of building an element pool is getting higher and higher.


    Because with the development of wizard civilization, the number of wizards building wizard towers is also increasing year by year.


    Many of the existing elemental planes that have been discovered have been connected to the wizard tower.


    Like a huge reservoir, many residents around have put water pumps into the reservoir. Although the reservoir is continuously filled with water, in order to maintain the stability of the elemental plane, the number and magnitude of the pumps must also be Control within a certain range.


    So in recent years, fewer and fewer elements pools have been used. It is not that it is difficult to build an element pool, but it is difficult to choose a suitable element plane.


    The more common one is the Abyss Furnace.


    The Abyss Furnace is somewhat similar to the Elemental Pool, except that the object of borrowing energy from the Abyss Furnace has changed from the Elemental Plane to the Abyss.


    The abyss has a nickname also called the bottomless abyss. It is said that the bottomless abyss is composed of countless layers of vast and vast abyss levels. It expands, expands all the time. Like a vortex in the dimensional plane, it continuously absorbs the free planes in the chaotic void, dragging them into the abyss and turning them into new abyss layers.


    The energy possessed by such a huge world is naturally terrifying.


    But the energy of the abyss is full of corrosiveness, so the wizards have developed an abyss furnace that can transform the energy of the abyss.


    The frequency of use of the Abyss Furnace is still very high in the Demon Wizard Academy. Lynn found that most wizard towers will have an Abyss Furnace as one of the energy cores.


    Lin En is naturally not a maverick, something that can be certified and used by so many people must be a good thing.


    Anyway, there is not only one energy core, first mark the Abyss Furnace as an alternative in your own energy core.


    There are also some cores such as the energy conversion room of the void worm mother, the cage of the gods, and the gate of the underworld.


    Either connect to a powerful plane as a furnace, or capture a powerful life as a battery, or arrange an "incinerator", which can burn high-energy substances to serve as backup energy under special circumstances.


    Lynn made a table, listing the materials needed for the construction of some energy cores that are most frequently used by other wizards.


    The frequency of use is the most, which means that these materials are best gathered together. For example, Lynn found that most of the wizards in the catalog used the Abyss Furnace, which means that either the Abyss Furnace is the least difficult to build, or the materials needed for the Abyss Furnace are relatively easier to obtain in the Demon Wizard Academy.


    See which materials can be collected first, and construct which energy cores.


    One energy core is called one core, and two energy cores are called dual cores.


    Since there is no limit to the number of energy cores, the more of these things must be the better.


    But fortunately, to build a first-level wizard tower, only one energy core is enough, because the wizard tower can be continuously expanded.


    Then there is the defensive tile.


    You can tell what this board is from just listening to its name, and the defense boards are also divided into large and small ones. A wizard tower must have more than one defense board, and the defense focus is also varied.


    Energy defense, physical defense, spiritual defense, etc.


    Some construct defensive circles, while others use high-grade materials and rely on the quality of the materials themselves to achieve defensive effects.


    There is no doubt that the defense module itself includes the materials needed to build the wizard tower.


    A qualified wizard tower must not be built with ordinary wood or stone.


    The materials needed alone are a lot of money. As we all know, there is no upper limit to the cost of materials.


    The attack section is quite special.


    Compared with defense, there are more attack plates.


    Because it is always easier to destroy than to create.


    One of the most basic methods is to construct high-level harmful spells in the wizard tower, and treat the wizard tower as a high-quality magic item.


    However, this requires finding a powerful wizard to do it, and it is quite energy-consuming.


    But at least for most wizard apprentices, it is indeed a very labor-saving method.


    Then the high-end is to use powerful large-scale magic equipment, or some powerful monsters use their important body parts and organs to make biological weapons.


    But these items are also rare materials and experimental materials for official wizards.


    As for the higher-end ones, there is no such thing in this catalog, and it is estimated that no apprentice can afford this level of attack modules.


    Then there is the life module.


    The first step for a wizard to become an otaku is to have his own wizard tower.


    In the living module, it is necessary to create a comfortable and relaxing area, where the various physiological needs of the wizard can be met, and they can be self-sufficient in terms of food and energy. It also stabilizes and filters the energy in the air, making wizard meditation more soothing.


    It is said that the frequency of each wizard''s wizard tower is consistent with the wizard''s own spiritual frequency.


    In this highly compatible environment, the efficiency of meditation will also be greatly improved.


    The experimental module is the same as the energy module, Lynn found that there are many types in this module.


    The experimental module not only includes the laboratory, a reasonable experimental area should also include the energy separation room, the spell testing site, the magic plant plantation, the monster breeding base, the undead feeding site, etc. Of course, the premise of all these is the wizard''s experiment What venues are needed.


    For example, the energy separation chamber can separate the energy in the air, and purify fire attribute energy, water attribute energy, earth attribute energy, etc.


    Sometimes this kind of pure environment is needed in some special experiments.


    The materials needed for the construction of the energy separation chamber need to use a material called Kongming Hongxin.


    Lin En checked some information on Toby''s relationship, and learned that the Kongming Rainbow Heart is the heart of a star creature called the Kongming Rainbow Manta Ray.


    Kongming Rainbow Manta Ray is a semi-energy body creature, which can freely transform into different attributes and then release siphons of different attributes to attack prey or predators.


    Although the Kongming Rainbow Manta Ray is not a legendary creature, it is also a top-notch creature among the overlord creatures. With its heart function, it has been captured by wizards in large numbers, and now the number in the wild is extremely rare.


    Different venues require various materials for construction.


    Therefore, the construction of the first-level wizard tower is generally simple. Apart from the laboratory, the largest number is the spell test site, because the basic spell test site can only be built with energy-absorbing stones. Although this material is not cheap, it is still common in the market. , as long as you have magic stones, you can buy them.


    The last special module is not necessarily required when building a level 1 wizard tower.


    But Lynn still saw that a small number of wizards arranged special modules when building the wizard tower.


    Modules with special functions such as floating foundations and space anchors.


    These functions are special and independent of the above five modules and so on are all special modules.


    Lin En summarized carefully, and suddenly inspiration flashed through his mind, and he had an idea.


    So I quickly borrowed some carefully selected construction drawings of the Wizard Tower.


    The content on the construction drawings is more detailed than the catalog, and even has specific explanations for the formations of some defense modules.


    In the middle of the process, the communication screw that Lynn put aside lit up, and Lynn took over the communication, and Jim had already contacted the buyer.


    The buyer plans to buy 4 Iron Snake No. 1 at one time, and he is quite satisfied with Iron Snake No. 1.


    Lynn took the time to go out to complete the transaction. After giving Jim a commission of a magic stone, Lynn earned 17 magic stones.


    Then Lin En returned to the residence. The building was half completed, with seven floors underground, and there were still three floors underground and six floors above ground.


    Lynn checked the quality of the underground building. The quality of the reinforced concrete of the wizarding world version was unexpectedly good. Even the secondary fireball technique falling on it could only leave a little wear and tear and a large area of ??scorched black. Damages entire walls.


    Lin En settled all the construction funds, a total of 15 magic stones, including material costs.


    Almost all the income I just received was spent in a blink of an eye.


    Then Lynn hurried back to the service hall again. This time he stayed in the lounge of the service hall for a full ten days, and Toby came to see him once.


    Then he ordered Lynn not to be disturbed except to deliver some food every day.


    Ten days later, Lynn drew a rough sketch on the blank drawings.


    An eight-faced tower whose body decreases step by step from top to bottom appears on the drawing, and the eaves of the tower are almost connected in a straight line.


    The body of the tower is covered with patterns, and a large area is left blank. These blank areas are reserved for the construction of magic runes.


    In the middle part of the four sides of the tower, Lynn left a blank area.


    He plans to extend four corridors along these four blank areas, and the corridors will be connected with a ring corridor to surround the wizard tower.


    He also has his own ambitions. If the ability is sufficient in the future, maybe this ring corridor can become a circle of planets or even the world surrounding the Wizard Tower. Lynn has already thought of the name of this tower in the future¡ªthe World Surrounding Tower.


    However, this is only a sketch, and there are still many detailed structures and details that have not been designed yet.


    After the drawing is successfully drawn, you can start collecting materials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： genius (one)

    Chapter 94 Genius (1)


    However, there is still a long way to go before the drawings are fully drawn.


    Because Lynn found that when it comes to the structure and specific details, it needs to involve more profound knowledge, such as the drawing of magic runes, how to integrate the core module with the wizard tower as a whole, and how to simulate and simulate in the living environment. Create a frequency similar to the wizard''s own spiritual power.


    The detailed construction of each module involves a lot of knowledge. Sometimes it seems simple, but it is really blinding to operate.


    But fortunately, Lynn has already set the general framework.


    Next, you only need to slowly fill in creativity, inspiration and knowledge learned step by step, which is the best answer sheet.


    Lin En has always believed that a wizard''s inspiration in one day cannot be compared with the inspiration brought by his continuous thinking for several years or even decades.


    Coming out of the lounge, there was a pink mushroom head standing outside the door. Fulla turned her head when she heard the door opening.


    "Here, here is what Toby asked me to give you." Fulla handed over a letter.


    "thanks."


    "Then give it a full score." Fulla took out a piece of paper and a pen from her pocket.


    Wait, do you want to give praise too?


    Lynn hesitated.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for four full hours." Fulla pouted.


    "It should be given a full score." Lynn gave a full score, and Fulla happily left with the score sheet like a child.


    Lin En took the unopened letter, opened the envelope, and a letter and an invitation card fell out. Lynn read the contents of the letter first.


    There are not many words in it, and Lynn quickly read the above content.


    Harlin told Lynn that the identity of the laboratory assistant he promised Lynn to look for had been found, but there also needs to check whether Lynn''s ability is up to standard. Lynn was required to travel to the lab within ten days.


    With this recommendation letter, Lynn can reach the destination on time.


    However, the letter did not say what type of experiment it was. Considering Haring''s personality, Lynn felt that the experiment related to variation was the most likely.


    Thinking about what Haring said before, the rewards from experiments can be an important material for building wizard towers.


    Before Lynn didn''t understand what is important material, but now he knows.


    Constructing the basic frame structure of the Wizard Tower can only be called materials, and only each core material that can form modules is called a material.


    Since it is Mutation Science, I will try my best to improve Mutation Science these two days.


    Backing to the residence, I saw the six-story square building at a glance from a distance.


    In order to avoid any accidents, Lynn, who built this style of building for the first time, designed an ordinary square structure without fancy styles.


    There are windows, doors, and corridors on each floor, and the windows are made of transparent glass.


    This 300*300 super-area building has a total of six floors. The ground alone has a super large space of 540,000 square meters, not including the ten underground floors.


    Not to mention two hundred and thirty-two goblins, it would be easy to accommodate them even if they were doubled ten times.


    The underground space Lynn plans to transform into a laboratory later.


    Before the wizard tower was built, the underground space here was his own laboratory. Lynn planned to build a super-large laboratory for himself, with alchemy, necromancy, and variation all coming out.


    Now Lynn is only worried about not having enough time every day.


    Go to Ido¡¯s house next door to bring back the goblins.


    Came to the backyard of Yi Duo''s house, Lynn found that the goblins had set up a tent and held a bonfire party in the center of the venue. The goblins held hands and circled happily around the bonfire in the middle.


    Beside them are some tall and burly tauren with huge waist drums around their waists, beating the drums with both hands, shaking their heads.


    The goblins stood beside the tauren, not even reaching the height of their thighs.


    Seeing this scene, Lynn was a little dazed.


    "Hey, you''re back." Among the monsters, Ido, who was wearing a black and red dress, turned her head and greeted Lynn with a smile.


    "These are your followers?" Lynn asked, pointing to the tauren.


    The skin of these tauren is somewhat dark, the dark yellow skin has red veins, the two horns on the top of the head are also extremely large, and the body is extremely strong. The height is generally close to four meters, and the muscles on the body are as hard as granite.


    "Dark tauren, I bought them at a huge price, and each of them is at least a second-order transcendent." Yi Duo said.


    Lin En saw that there were at least twenty dark tauren in the center of the field, and each one was a second-order transcendent.


    In the world of wizards, apart from wizards, other extraordinary people are divided into ranks one to twelve according to their strength from low to high.


    Wizards are evaluated separately according to another system, because of the wizard''s erudite knowledge and research on spells and truth, the combat effectiveness of each wizard cannot be calculated simply by the level of the extraordinary.


    There is just a general criterion for judging.


    A first-level wizard who has a period of time to digest and research after breaking through, if the battlefield is limited to his wizard tower and the battlefield is arranged in advance, he can exert the destructive power of a fifth-level extraordinary person on average.


    The reason why the word average is used is because the difference between the wizard towers of different wizards may be a little bit large.


    Moreover, the strongest thing about wizards is not their pure destructive power, but their ability to transform and cultivate their dependents.


    An official wizard cooperates with his family army, even a first-level wizard can display terrifying war potential. It is no joke to destroy a country by one person.


    Of course, if the wizard leaves his wizard tower and encounters an unprepared encounter, his combat effectiveness will also drop significantly.


    "Drink some wine, the Bloody Mary bought from hell, it is said that those vampires like to drink this kind of wine the most." Ido handed over an unopened bottle of red wine.


    "I don''t like drinking, you should drink first, and let them pack up the venue and come to me after their bonfire dinner." Lynn said to Iduo.


    "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with my wine?" Yi Duo raised an eyebrow.


    "No, I just don''t like drinking." Lynn said calmly.


    "Okay." Ido took back the bottle and stopped forcing Lynn.


    Watching Lynn leave, looking at Lynn''s back, Yi Duo pouted, ''What, this duplicity guy is clearly worried about my wine. ''


    Eduo has awakened a natural ability since she was a child, which allows her to perceive whether others are telling the truth or lies.


    It is precisely because of this talent that when she was very young, she felt that many people were wearing a mask, and those smiles looked so dazzling.


    So when she grew up, she left the wizard''s tower where her father was and came to Devil Abyss College. She was ready to have a big fight with her father, but she didn''t expect her father to agree to her request.


    Compared to the wizard tower where her father was before, she felt that the people here were relatively more real.


    Especially those demons in the abyss, most of them are straightforward and straightforward. If they say they want to kill you, they must want to kill you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Genius (2)

    Chapter 95 Genius (2)


    For the next period of time, Lynn spent most of the day in the underground laboratory conducting experiments. He took out the tables and utensils in the alchemy laboratory, and took time out during the day to buy some experimental equipment from surrounding shops. Bought a lot of experimental raw materials.


    In this environment, variability is improving daily.


    Under the arrangement of Lynn, the goblins also lived in.


    All eight goblin engineers were taken to the basement, and under Lynn''s arrangement, they began to get in touch with Lynn''s experiments. For example, some simple and time-consuming steps of Iron Snake No. 1 were handed over to these goblin engineers.


    Then Lynn discovered that the experiments these goblin engineers participated in were also counted as mission completion.


    Because of insufficient proficiency, the quality of the finished product was affected, and the completion evaluation was changed from good to qualified.


    So in order to avoid affecting the evaluation of the first experiment of his daily daily tasks, Lynn will first conduct a research related to variation in the first experiment of each day. Before that, he obtained many monster corpses in the maze. Lynn dissected these monster corpses every day to study and analyze their blood.


    Wait until the first experiment is completed before proceeding to the alchemy experiment. Also leave some unimportant and time-consuming steps to the goblin engineers.


    Sure enough, the efficiency of making Iron Snake No. 1 has been greatly improved.


    In fact, the technical difficulty of making Iron Snake No. 1 is not very difficult. The most difficult thing is the process of invention and improvement.


    The goblin engineers who experimented with Lynn saw for the first time Lynn''s magical skills to them.


    One by one is full of worship.


    I didn''t expect the master to be so good in alchemy in addition to his strength.


    Lin En is also gradually handing over the skills to these goblin engineers. After they have fully learned the production technology of Iron Snake No. 1, Iron Snake No. 1 can be handed over to them for production.


    I can save a lot of time every day, and I can use the extra time to research and create more advanced alchemy creatures.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    Lynn opens the properties bar.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: 24 (0/1000)


    Physical fitness: 19.08


    Mental power: 37.7


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (Mastered)


    ¡ªHellfire Meditation (16%)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 2 Variation (18.4%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Hematology (65%) (0/10)


    ¡ªLevel 2 Alchemy (9.8%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 1 Necromancy (75%) (0/10)


    General experience value: 690¡¯


    Lin En pondered for a moment, and added all the 600 points of general experience points consumption to Mutationology.


    The progress ahead of Mutationology changes rapidly.


    In a trance, Lynn saw the door in his mind again.


    The door opened a gap, and the invisible and qualityless knowledge poured into the mind as a torrent.


    At this moment, Lynn felt as if he was immersed in the ocean of knowledge.


    I have learned a lot about a lot of knowledge that I didn''t understand before.


    But this happy feeling only lasted for a moment and then faded away.


    Lin En felt a little lost, and after finishing his emotions, he looked at the attribute bar again.


    Level 2 variability: 18.4%¡ú24.4%.


    With breaking through the 20% mark, Lynn felt that his understanding of mutations in his mind was further advanced, as if he had passed a small threshold.


    The feeling of being immersed in knowledge just now is so fascinating that people are immersed in it unconsciously.


    What is behind that door? Is it a mysterious place that gathers all the known knowledge of the entire world?


    This is only a small gap, and it lasted for a short while before making obvious progress.


    If you can really open the door, let yourself soak for a few days and nights.


    No, Lynn withdrew his mind.


    The pursuit of truth should be done step by step, down to earth, but not too high-spirited.


    The experience value I used just now is the result of my hard work and experimentation every day.


    After explaining to the goblins, Lin En took the invitation card and said in the letter that he could enter the inner courtyard as long as he tore the invitation card open.


    Finding a quiet place, looking at the exquisite gold-edged invitation on a black background, Lynn gently tore it open from top to bottom.


    When the invitation card was torn apart, the space in front of him shook like ripples, and a crack magnified dozens of times also appeared simultaneously.


    Lin En observed the world behind through the cracks, and Lynn saw a spacious open space covered with bricks and stones, surrounded by stone pillars.


    Not sure if there was any danger behind, Lynn let a goblin go in first.


    But the goblin couldn''t get through the crack anyway, until the invitation card in Lynn''s hand shone faintly.


    Lynn understood, this was reminding himself that only the invitation card could pass through the crack, took out the letter again, and after confirming that it was written in Harlem, Lynn walked into the crack with the invitation card.


    Follow Lynn into it.


    The invitation card that was torn off in his hand healed automatically, and the cracks behind him disappeared without a trace.


    Before he had time to express his emotions, Lynn was shocked by the surrounding scenery after entering.


    At the foot of and around is a huge square, and huge stone pillars are erected on the square.


    When Lin En stepped foot in this square, these stone pillars changed.


    The stone pillars seem to be breathing, the gray-white pillars are slightly raised, and many semicircular bumps grow out.


    Immediately afterwards, these pimples split neatly with a thin slit in the middle, and inside turned out to be indifferent eyes. These slightly protruding eyes without eyelashes look like ordinary people''s eyes, cold and dark.


    The eyeballs swiveled in unison, and countless eyeballs from the stone pillars in this square fell on Lin En at the same time.


    The invitation card in Lynn''s hand shimmered just right to protect him in the middle. When the eyes fell on the invitation card in Lynn''s hand, he paused for a moment, then slowly retracted his gaze, and closed it again.


    The protruding eyeballs also reintegrated into the stone pillars, and the square returned to its original calm.


    Lin En raised his head, the sky above his head was foggy, and there was a thick fog around him.


    There is no moon or stars in the sky, only the thick fog covering the sky.


    After waiting for a while, a crow sounded in the distance, and a huge black crow descended from the sky. The size of the black crow was comparable to that of a bus, and every feather on its body was about as long as a human being.


    After getting closer, Lynn realized that the black crow had three eyes. On the black crow''s broad back stood a man covered in a thick wizard robe. The man only had one pair of eyes exposed.


    He glanced at the invitation in Lynn''s hand, "Come on."


    The crow''s thick wings spread flat on the ground, and Lynn walked steadily on his back stepping on the wings.


    "Stand firm." The man''s voice fell.


    The crow suddenly took off.


    Lin En shook his body, and quickly squatted down and grabbed the crow''s feathers to stabilize his body.


    As the black crow kept rising, the distant and surrounding scenery gradually appeared in Lynn''s eyes.


    Above the head is the black cloud that billows like thick ink, and the black crow does not continue to rise when it rises below the dark cloud.


    There is a wide plain at the foot, and there is a huge black mountain at the end of the line of sight in the distance.


    On the plain, towering wizard towers are located on the plain. The runes and defensive spells shining on the surface of the wizard towers make them like lighthouses on the plain. Some wizard towers are extremely tall, and they are like silent giants in the dark. .


    There is a large building complex near each wizard tower, and the wizard towers are separated by a long distance, like an independent city.


    The top of a wizard tower on the distant plain suddenly glowed with dazzling lightning, converging into a dazzling ball, and the next moment the strong fluctuations turned into shock waves and spread outward.


    A circular illusory light gate formed in the air in front of the wizard tower.


    By the light of the light gate, Lin En saw countless tall and deformed figures gathered in front of the light gate, and they gathered silently waiting in front of the light gate.


    When the illusory light gate was completely condensed and formed, a large number of figures gathered in front of the gate poured into the light gate in an orderly manner like waves.


    "You''re lucky, you can see the wizard opening the portal when you come in." said the man standing in front of the black crow.


    The black crow was flying very fast, and it stopped in front of a nearby wizard tower in a short while.


    When he was in the sky, Lynn didn''t realize how tall these wizard towers were, but when they fell in front of him, Lynn really felt how huge the wizard towers were.


    Lynn raised his head. This was the first time he observed the Wizard Tower from such a close distance, and he couldn''t see the top at a glance.


    The wizard tower in front of him is a little different from other tower-shaped wizard towers in his impression. The shape of the wizard tower in front of him looks like a lush giant tree that grows from the ground to the sky.


    The trunk is very thick, and the dense leaves on the top of the tree are like a big umbrella covering the sky and the sun.


    Lin En felt that the wizard tower looked familiar, and remembered it after searching in his brain.


    Among the many catalogs of the wizard tower that I watched before, the blueprint of this wizard tower just happened to be recorded in the catalog at the back. Even among many wizard towers, this wizard tower is considered ingenious, because it is based on a sapling of the elf mother tree subspecies. Acting as the core of the wizard tower, it can be regarded as a maverick minority.


    He remembered that when he built the first-level wizard tower, he built an element pool and a moon pool in it as the core.


    Now this wizard tower must have more than one level.


    Because the wizard tower was only 150 meters high at the first level, but now it is much higher, probably close to a thousand meters in height.


    There are many holes in the tree that look like doors and windows, and from time to time, some translucent humanoids with wings like bees come in and out of the holes.


    "Today I''m just showing you the way. From now on, the crow will pick you up every time. Don''t run around in the other world, or I don''t care if you lose your life." After the crow landed, it flopped and flew to the treetop above.


    The man beside him loosened the scarf on his neck, and replaced his mouth with a beak.


    Lin En looked away after taking a look. The opponent might be some kind of birdman race, or it might be a transformed wizard.


    "My name is Xiao Ye." The man said, "I have very high requirements for researchers. If you fail to pass, then you will come and go."


    Lin En didn''t ask why he wasn''t the owner of this wizard tower. The owner of this wizard tower was far beyond the scope of a first-level wizard. He was still clear about the standards of a first-level wizard tower.


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me, but I need to test your ability first." Xiao Ye took Lin En and turned around to a steeple-shaped building not far away.


    The giant elf tree wizard tower attracted attention before, but when he saw the steeple in front of him, Lin En was stunned for a moment. Although the steeple in front of him was only a hundred meters long, and its momentum was far inferior to that of the giant elf tree wizard tower, it still It seems to be a real wizard tower? This Xiaoye is also a wizard? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Genius (3)

    Chapter 96 Genius (3)


    The wizard tower in front of you should also be in the catalog.


    Lin En compared the wizard tower in front of him with the wizard tower he had seen in his mind one by one, and quickly found two wizard towers with very similar shapes.


    "No need to guess. I followed that senior for the appearance of the wizard tower at that time. I should be the one in the back, if there is no similar new wizard tower behind." Xiaoye saw Lin En''s eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, because he It was the same feeling when I first saw Ms. Maybe Tessa''s Elven Mother Tree Wizard Tower.


    My thoughts were guessed, Lynn couldn''t help but smile to hide his embarrassment.


    Following Xiao Ye into the Wizard Tower, Lynn had an idea of ??the more than 500-page directory of the Wizard Tower in his heart.


    Maybe the records on it may not necessarily be all the wizard towers since the establishment of the Abyss Wizard Academy, but it definitely includes traces of most wizard towers in a long history.


    The older the wizard tower, if it still exists, the more terrifying its background.


    After all, for most wizards, their power comes from wisdom and knowledge.


    Entering the wizard tower in front of him, Lynn saw the internal structure inside, and the space inside was much larger than it looked from the outside.


    The space folding technology should be used in it. This technology is more common in the wizard tower. Lynn is also planning to add a space folding technology to his wizard tower later, and this technology requires materials that contain the power of space.


    Lin En looked around, and the inside looked like a tube building, with an open space in the middle that could lead directly to the top.


    A large number of branches extend from the walls on the left and right sides, and nests are built on these branches.


    When Xiao Ye was sensed coming in, a large number of black crows flew out of the nest. Countless black crows fell like a storm. Even Lin En, who was standing next to Xiao Ye, was covered with crows. These crows were not big, only the size of a palm. , bloodshot eyes, noisy voice.


    Moreover, Lynn also sensed that these crows were filled with magical aura, and these crows should all be magical creatures.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Xiao Ye''s voice fell, and the crows returned to their nests, and the surroundings became quiet again.


    Xiao Ye took Lynn inside and opened a door.


    Push open the door and walk in.


    The surrounding scenery changes, and in front of you is a huge room with a laboratory layout.


    "This is a bottle of blood, there are 999 drops of blood in it, but one of them is mutated blood."


    "If you can strip the only drop of mutated blood from these thousand drops of blood within three minutes, you will be qualified."


    Xiao Ye picked up a bottle of blood from the table.


    ¡°You can use the other materials and tools on the table.¡±


    Ling En looked at the desktop, where the material shelf on the desktop was filled with various materials and tools with labels.


    "My research is related to blood. If you become my assistant, the biggest task every day is to find the right blood from countless kinds of blood." Ye Xiao said.


    "So if you can''t pass then forget it."


    Lynn glanced at the materials and tools on the table, did not speak, but walked forward silently, used a dip tube to draw a drop of blood from the bottle, then skillfully picked up the materials and tools on the table, and continued to debug Next, a bottle of light blue potion and a bottle of red potion were prepared quickly.


    Lin En first poured the light blue potion into the blood.


    Soon, the bottle of blood turned lavender.


    At the same time, Lynn took out a fog absorber to cover the bottle filled with blood.


    Lin En then poured the red potion into it, and the blood inside quickly evaporated, and a thick white mist came out.


    After a while, there is only one drop of blood left in the bottle.


    Xiao Ye took a deep look at Lynn, took the bottle and smelled it, "That''s right, you passed the test, it only took one minute and thirteen seconds, can I hear your thoughts?"


    "It''s very simple. I took out a drop of blood, and then used this drop of blood as a template to prepare a special antidote against this blood." Lynn said.


    "Pour the antidote into it and then evaporate the drop of blood. The mutated blood cannot be evaporated by the antidote."


    "Of course if that drop happens to be mutated blood, it will also be absorbed by the mist absorber."


    A mist absorber is a common experimental device in wizard laboratories, which can be used to absorb the mist evaporated by certain reagents.


    "The technique is very skilled. You really only became a wizard for less than two years?" Xiao Ye looked at Lin En.


    "Yes." Lynn nodded.


    "Being able to become a third-level wizard apprentice in two years, and you have such proficient skills, it can be seen that your research on mutation and blood science is not low. I can¡¯t make it out. I see that your profile says that you are only good at alchemy and mutation, and now it seems that you also have certain attainments in bloodlines, and you are indeed a genius.¡±


    Xiao Ye was not stingy with his appreciation.


    He is very satisfied with Lynn, the experimental assistant.


    "Okay, the experiment starts tomorrow, and I still have some materials that haven''t arrived." Xiao Ye said. "Let''s go, let''s chat for a while, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me to clarify."


    Xiao Ye brought Lin En to his living area.


    The living area of ??Xiao Ye is a bit like a "nest", surrounded by circular walls, and the floor is covered with thick and soft wood chips.


    This kind of sawdust does not feel sticky or prickly when it is on the feet, but it is like stepping on warm cotton.


    A lot of orange warm lamps are arranged on the walls, ceiling and even the bottom layer of wood chips.


    The central area is a round, slightly sunken bed, on which a thick quilt is woven with feathers.


    "Let''s go to the terrace." Xiao Ye quickened his pace and quickly took Lin En to the lounge inside.


    The layout in the lounge is slightly cooler, with two chairs and a small table.


    The front is a whole wall of bookcases, and on the other wall are many closets, which contain many collections¡ªmany of which are shiny things.


    But what Lynn recalled in his mind at the moment was still the scene in the room just now.


    The corners of Lin En''s mouth were slightly pursed, not daring to let himself laugh, he couldn''t tell that the wizard Xiao Ye had such a warm heart under his cold appearance.


    Because the living area is the place that can best reflect the other side of a wizard¡¯s heart, as a place for them to relax, the layout must be the most in line with their inner aesthetics.


    Considering the Angelet he had met before, Lynn suddenly felt that all the male wizards he had contacted seemed a bit boring and contrasting.


    Of course Lynn didn''t think Xiao Ye and Angelet were gentle and kind people because of this.


    The person who became the experimental subject in the cabin is still vivid.


    Gentleness is gentleness, and she is not soft at all when killing people.


    "Let''s have some pastries." Xiao Ye patted the table, and a blue light flashed on the table.


    A Bakhov elf appears on the table.


    "Bring some special pastries." Xiao Ye said.


    "Good master."


    The Bakhov elf disappeared in place with a flicker, and reappeared on the table after a while.


    Holding a huge dinner plate with both hands, there are many white biscuits exuding a creamy fragrance.


    "Try it, the characteristics of my hometown." Xiao Ye said.


    Lin En looked at the milky white biscuit on the plate, and he took a closer look. The shape of the worm on the biscuit was not painted, but a plump white worm coated with white cream on both sides and then baked.


    Eat into the mouth, the aroma of the cream and the sour juice when the insects burst into the pulp are mixed together, and there is still a sweet aftertaste


    Lin En was speechless, and with the idea of ??respecting the characteristics of other people''s hometown, Lin En ate several pieces in a row.


    "Put some other desserts on." Xiao Ye summoned the Bakhov elves, and soon the desserts served this time were normal.


    "Wizard Xiao Ye, I have been here for a while. Why isn''t Abyss Wizard Academy the kind of campus where many apprentices can study together? It''s a city structure." Lynn asked his doubts.


    In his impression, colleges, colleges, since there are two words colleges, there must be standard teaching buildings.


    Then, many wizard apprentices go to the teaching building to listen to wizard lectures every day or regularly. This is the standard wizard academy in his impression.


    Although he heard that there are some official wizards who occasionally give lectures, it always gives him a feeling of stocking.


    "The ordinary wizard academy you mentioned exists." Xiao Ye said, "but this is the Abyss Wizard Academy."


    "What kind of people do you think can come here?"


    "I heard from them that the requirements of Abyss Wizard Academy are not low. Many apprentices want to come here, and those who can come here are extraordinary apprentices." Lynn expressed his opinion.


    "Yes, your answer is correct. The wizards who can come here can be roughly divided into four categories." Xiao Ye raised the four paws of his right hand.


    "The first type is those with a background. This kind of people have been educated since childhood, and those basic things can be learned at home or read in books."


    "The second type is the recommendation of the race. I am this kind. We, the Black Crow clan of the plane, joined the Abyss Wizard Academy very early, and then our clan paid a big price for the opportunity to let me study here." Xiao Ye said frankly. "We are generally alien races. In order to let me come here, our race has paid a high price since childhood to ask wizards to teach me relevant knowledge, and also bought a lot of books for me to read. The situation of other races should be similar to mine. of."


    "The third way is to participate in the **** battlefield. There is a place called the **** battlefield in the Abyss Wizard Academy. It is a place that imitates the **** battlefield of the abyss. You can get a place as a student of the Abyss Wizard Academy in as little time as possible, and those who participate in the **** battlefield are basically wizard apprentices who are not talented enough, but the wizard apprentices who can be killed there are extremely vicious, and they are at least third-level wizard apprentices."


    "The fourth type, students like you who joined the Abyss Wizard Academy through other channels, your talent is very good, and many of you have a foundation."


    "Becoming a first-level wizard is the end point and the ultimate goal of life for many wizards, but for the Abyss Wizard Academy, what they want to cultivate is not an old pedantic first-level wizard who comes out of the academy and only follows the scriptures."


    "Apprentices who want to become old pedantic wizards should go to places like the Tower of Wisdom. This is the closest place to the abyss. This is called the City of Demons. From the apprenticeship stage, you must learn to use your own skills to obtain all growth opportunities. Resources." Xiao Ye said meaningfully.


    "The rules of Demon City are very strict, but they are also very loose. You can use all the methods you can think of, even a little bolder."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Material (1)

    Chapter 97 Materials (1)


    "I think you have a good chance of becoming an official wizard." Xiao Ye said, "If you can grow to the present level in two years, as long as you can get all the materials together, you may have the hope of becoming an official wizard within ten years."


    "Then I hope your good words will come true." Lynn said with a smile.


    "Haha, our Black Crow clan has good eyesight." Xiao Ye pointed to his eyes.


    "Are you official wizards also get together?" Lynn asked.


    "No, it''s just that I have reached a cooperation with Ms. Maybey Tessa. At the current stage, I am qualified to send my family members to participate in her conquest and development of some planes. Part of the resources I develop will be provided to Maybete Ms. Sha." Xiao Ye said frankly.


    "Basically, the first-level wizard tower does not have the ability to open the alien plane. In order to gain more opportunities, many first-level wizards will cooperate with some wizards who have the ability to open the alien plane to develop the plane. After all, a plane is very rich in resources. , it¡¯s just that the development of a wizard is too slow.¡±


    "After you break through to the first-level wizard, you can also consider choosing a suitable wizard to cooperate with. Ms. Maybe Tessa is actually quite generous. She only charges 30% of the resources and materials. Many wizards will ask for 40% of the resources." Xiao Xiao Ye said.


    Four percent? Nearly half of the harvest, mastering the ability to open the alien plane is so profitable, just providing a channel can get so much.


    Lin En was amazed from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin En chatted with Xiaoye for a long time, and he found that Xiaoye was much more proficient in variation than him.


    It also made Lin En truly feel the dominance of a wizard, even if it is only a first-level wizard, even if he is very proficient in a profession that he is not good at.


    Lin En estimated that Xiao Ye''s knowledge of variation was at least comparable to a third-level life occupation.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Ye was also surprised by Lin En''s professionalism.


    Because Lynn has only been in contact with wizards for two years, this is what Harlem told him.


    With the character of the Harlem wizard, this kind of thing should not lie.


    In just two years, Lynn''s understanding of variation is no less than that of many wizard apprentices who have been in the third-level wizard apprentices for a long time.


    In fact, the comprehension of this subject is also a matter of talent, which is different from meditation.


    "I remember what you wrote on the paper that you are good at alchemy?" Xiao Ye suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t even write bloodlines, but he wrote alchemy, which shows that in Lin En''s mind, even if his alchemy is not as profound as mutation, the difference will not be too big.


    Xiao Ye said.


    After a pause, Xiao Ye said: "You come to me to study for 6 hours a day. Now that you have passed the test, I can also tell you part of the experiment. I am studying the fusion of a mutant blood, so I need A large amount of mutated blood was provided to me for experimentation."


    "It would be a waste of time if I slowly extract the blood by myself, but this kind of experiment is not suitable for ordinary people, because the source of these mutated blood will be many types of crow monsters."


    Lin En understood what Xiao Ye meant. What he had to do was a kind of job that ordinary apprentices could not do. It was a technical but time-consuming job.


    Isn¡¯t this similar to those goblin engineers in my lab?


    Lin En also entrusted them with some of the most tedious and boring steps in making Iron Snake No. 1.


    What Lin En did here at Owl Ye was a bit more advanced than what the goblin engineers did, but there was no difference in essence.


    But Lynn didn''t have any complaints, and used other people''s money to work for others.


    As long as you can afford it, you can do anything.


    In the communication with Xiaoye just now, Xiaoye also mentioned the remuneration incidentally.


    He has a lot of materials that can be used to make the wizard tower, because the wizard tower needs to be continuously expanded, from the first-level wizard to the second-level wizard, the wizard tower also needs to break through to the second-level wizard tower.


    So it doesn¡¯t mean that wizards stop collecting materials after the wizard tower is built, but official wizards need more materials and higher quality.


    There are a lot of materials in Xiao Ye''s hands, and one material can be presented as a reward for Lynn.


    "Okay, I''ll let the black crow take you back first."


    On the way back to the square, Lynn noticed that there were many gazes around him, and these gazes came from the building complex where other wizard towers were located in the dark.


    But because Lynn was sitting on the back of the black crow, plus the fluctuation of the invitation card in Lynn''s arms.


    Let the greedy and bloodthirsty gazes around converge back.


    The square you entered before is called the landing point. There are many such landing points here, and Lynn entered only one of them.


    Because this place is too big, if it is just a landing point, it will take too much time just to rush.


    This place is called the Inner World by Xiao Ye. The Inner World is the mezzanine space attached to the Shenyan Continent. It has now been transformed into the base camp of the Abyssal Wizard Academy.


    According to Xiaoye, many places in the Shenyan Continent that ordinary people cannot reach or some dangerous places before ancient times have been transformed into the base camps of many wizarding forces.


    However, many dangerous places have not been completely abolished.


    It¡¯s like the inner world, the inner world is actually very big.


    The Abyss Wizard Academy only occupies a small part, and most of the world area is still preserved.


    There is no threat to those great wizards, but it is still full of dangers to ordinary wizards. This is why Xiao Ye told Lin En not to run around. After all, it would be a waste of time to find another assistant who is so suitable for coolies.


    Lin En fell into a busy and tight rhythm of life during the next period of time.


    As Jim said to Lynn when we first met, it is very difficult for many wizard apprentices who have entered the academy to see them wandering outside.


    Because every ambitious apprentice is busy to become an official wizard.


    Lin En will take time out every day to do meditation and daily experiments anyway, and then enter the world in the inner courtyard to go to the Wizard Tower of Owl Night as an assistant.


    It will take at least eleven hours just to do this basic thing.


    Not to mention that Lin En still has to take time out of his busy schedule to make Iron Snake One to earn magic stones. Under Jim''s promotion, Iron Snake One has already gained a good reputation in small circles, and apprentices often come to buy it, which also caused Lin En to buy it. En had no spare time to improve Iron Snake No. 1, so he had to put it on hold for the time being.


    In addition, there will occasionally be official wizard lectures from the world in the inner courtyard. As long as it is related to alchemy and variation, as well as building wizard towers, he will basically never miss it.


    Building a wizard tower requires different disciplines depending on the design of the wizard tower, but there are two disciplines that must be dabbled in. Even if you don''t need to be proficient, you must definitely not understand it. One is alchemy and the other is runes.


    As for learning more subjects, Lynn said that he doesn''t have so much energy.


    Wait until the experiment at Xiao Ye is over before thinking about it. The tight time makes Lynn wish he could split himself in half.


    In the bright lecture hall, Lin En, wearing a wizard robe, hurried to the classroom with his notebook in his arms. He hurried to the classroom just after finishing the experiment at Xiaoye. Lynn had to come.


    But it was still a bit late. When Lynn came here, it was already overcrowded. The classroom that is rarely full is full of apprentices today.


    "There is a place here." A voice came from the first row, and Ido, who was sitting in the front, waved to Lynn who had just entered the classroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Material (2)

    Chapter 98 Material (2)


    Lin En walked over with the notebook in her arms, and Ido was sitting in the first row on the left, and there was a vacant seat on her right. A short white leg was resting on this position, and Ido only retracted the leg when Lynn came over.


    "It''s specially reserved for you, so I guess you''re going to be late." Yi Duo said carelessly.


    "Thank you." Lynn said politely.


    The atmosphere in the classroom was very quiet, and the apprentices sat quietly in their seats and did their own things.


    Lin En glanced back at the apprentice standing in the last row, looked away, and couldn''t help but look at Yi Duo more.


    The background and strength of this little rich woman seem to be really not simple, otherwise it would be impossible to occupy a special position, so many apprentices behind would rather stand than sit.


    Although Lynn concentrates on doing her own thing most of the time.


    But he has been here for a while, and he has gradually gained a deeper understanding of the atmosphere of the jungle of the Devil City.


    The strength here is not only strong in strength, but also includes background, wrist, connections, and wealth.


    The intermittent coughing sound of "cough, cough, cough" echoed in the classroom, and the owner of the voice was on his right, occupying the middle position in the first row.


    Sitting on Lynn''s right was a pale young wizard with dark circles under his eyes.


    Noticing Dorian''s gaze, the wizard on the right coughed softly while covering his mouth with a kind smile on his face.


    "His grandmother''s, since becoming a wizard, he often stays up all night, and my body is getting worse day by day."


    Watching the gentle young wizard speak well.


    "My body is about to fail. My friend sees that you look so good. How do you take care of your body?"


    "One hundred push-ups, five hundred squats every day, and then run ten kilometers." Lynn said casually.


    Ido, who was sitting on the left, couldn''t help but rolled her eyes when she heard Lynn''s big talk.


    This guy can make it up, she never saw Lynn out for a run.


    As long as I don¡¯t come out to attend lectures, or the laboratory materials are gone, I basically stay in the laboratory every day.


    The so-called she knew it was because one time when Lynn''s experiment reached a critical point, Jim was not in the city of devils at that time, so Lynn asked Ido to help him purchase some experimental materials.


    It was also on that occasion that she entered Lynn''s laboratory for a visit.


    Nothing interesting, just cold walls and mechanical experiments.


    It made her feel like her dad.


    "Is that so, it''s a pity that I don''t have so much free time." The young wizard next to him said regretfully.


    Looking at his regretful expression, it seems that he really regrets this.


    On the podium, space ripples flashed.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, a lady wearing a long skirt and emerald green hair over the shoulders appeared on the podium. This lady wore a delicate crown on her head, and her body was filled with rich green natural elements.


    "My name is Maybe Tessa, and I''m the lecturer of this "Wizard Tower Making and Experience" course."


    Lin En was shocked when he heard the name, and looked at the lady on the podium in shock.


    If the Abyss Wizard Academy does not have two official wizards named Maybetassa, then the wizard in front of him should be the owner of the giant elf tree.


    "Before going to this wizard tower making and experience course, let me ask you a question, what is a wizard tower?"


    Maybe Tessa said.


    Many apprentices in the classroom raised their hands in unison.


    This kind of opportunity to express and show oneself in front of official wizards should not be missed.


    For most apprentices, the most positive contact with wizards in their life is in the classroom of wizard college.


    "The wizard''s tower is the place that carries the wizard''s truth."


    "The wizard tower is the wizard''s weapon of war, relying on the power of the wizard tower to conquer other planes."


    "You are all right. The Wizard Tower is essentially the crystallization of the wizard''s wisdom. It is essentially just a tool, so there is no need to be too mythical about the Wizard Tower." Maybetessa said.


    "But have you ever thought about how wizards survived before there was no wizard tower?"


    Hearing Maybe Tessa''s question, there was a sudden silence in the auditorium.


    Before there was no wizard tower. How long ago was that? Didn''t the first wizards have no wizard tower?


    If the wizard does not have a wizard tower, it is difficult for the wizard''s own strength to reach its current height.


    "I know, it was the wizards of the third era who created the Wizard Tower." Yi Duo raised his hand and said.


    Mabe Tessa nodded, "That''s right, we all know that we are now the Seventh Wizarding Era, and there are six epochs before the Seventh Wizarding Era, and the wizards created the Wizarding Tower in the Third Wizarding Era."


    "But before there is no wizard tower, it doesn''t mean that wizards don''t have similar works. Floating city, planetary transformation, artificial titan, these large-scale creations can still allow wizards of that era to use their power to fight across the ranks."


    "These are all things made by the wizards of that era. The wizard tower is a similar achievement. The original wizard tower is not as magical as it is now. It is only in the process of improvement and creation of wizards from generation to generation that the wizard tower becomes Getting stronger and stronger."


    Maybe Tessa said.


    "So at first the wizard tower was a tool made by wizards to fight and capture the enemy''s war tool."


    "Since it is a tool, why only one wizard tower?"


    "Because I don''t have the money to make the second one." A wizard in the back row silently raised his hand and said resentfully.


    He still has a thousand miles to gather the materials for the first wizard tower.


    "It makes sense." Maybe Tessa said. "So the fundamental reason is that the construction of the wizard tower requires too many materials, and many of you cannot afford it."


    "I happen to have an opportunity here, an opportunity that can save a lot of resources and quickly become a wizard, but I need you to sign a contract with me, and you only need to cooperate with me for a hundred years after becoming an official wizard." Mei Beitai Sarah said.


    Lin En leaned back, is this big sister a loan shark?


    Many apprentices in the classroom made a lot of noise. They didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. Some apprentices opened their eyes wide.


    "Master Wizard, may I know what the opportunity is?" an apprentice asked impatiently.


    Mabe Tessa smiled slightly, and took out a seed with a large number of complex patterns carved on its surface from her sleeve.


    This seed exudes an extremely strong vitality, and there are even faint illusions in the surrounding air, including petals, leaves, and grass.


    "The subspecies of the mother elf tree can become the frame and structure of the wizard tower, and the mother elf tree is inherently able to absorb the power of elements in nature, so using it can save a lot of materials."


    "My wizard tower is built by relying on the elf mother tree subspecies, so there is no need to question whether it can be used as a material for wizard towers. Many people use metal to build wizard towers, but I can tell you that using creatures to become wizard towers The framework will also have unexpected¡±


    "Maybe Tessa!"


    Suddenly a majestic Shen Yao sounded in the classroom, and the voice came from the distant void.


    Mabe Tessa standing on the podium raised her head and looked into the void without fear. "What''s the matter, Mr. Director?"


    "Everyone has his own way, you can''t use your way to influence other apprentices."


    "I just gave them a choice, I didn''t interfere with them."


    Over the classroom, the space suddenly split open, and a giant black claw burning with raging flames descended from the sky.


    Maybe Tessa smiled, "What is the new way and what is the old way?"


    Lin En was close to the podium, and he could see clearly that when the giant claw burning with raging flames fell, the surrounding air also appeared layers of water-like folds.


    The space is not broken, but is continuously compressed by some mighty force, and finally turned into a thin drawing paper.


    The one standing on the paper is Maybe Tessa standing on the podium.


    Mabe Tessa did not resist from beginning to end, nor did she cast a spell.


    Until the giant claws burning with flames took Maybetassa away and disappeared in place.


    The podium also returned to silence.


    The apprentices in the classroom are looking at each other, why is the teacher gone halfway through the class, so the tuition for this class is still refundable?


    Besides, is the seed mentioned by Wizard Maybe Tessa really count?


    Not all apprentices can build a wizard tower, and some apprentices are extremely difficult to build a wizard tower. Hearing what Maybe and Tessa said, he immediately thought of what Maybe and Tessa said just now, but that wizard did not know what to do. I was taken away, where can I find it now?


    Lynn looked worried, Xiao Ye and Maybe Tessa were in a cooperative relationship, Maybe Tessa was taken away, it shouldn''t affect the experiment I participated in, if the materials I got ran away, I would be busy during this time up.


    "Her grandmother''s, and wasting so much of my time, I thought there were really some dry goods, but I didn''t expect it was just to promote her seeds, cough, cough, cough." The young man with kidney deficiency sitting next to Lin En covered his mouth and coughed hard, listening Seeing his more heart-piercing cough, Lynn had to worry that he would die suddenly at any time.


    "Do you know who the guy sitting on your right just now is?" Ido said.


    "Who?"


    "Korski, the City of Demons is currently the most promising apprentice to become an official wizard." Yi Duo said.


    "That name is quite big." Lynn replied casually.


    "Because his wizard tower is almost finished, that guy is quite famous, he comes from the city of machinery."


    When Lin En heard the name City of Machinery, Yi Duo continued to say: "He is also a strange creature. The wizards in City of Machinery are basically transformed by alchemy and immortalized by machinery, but he has hated machinery since he was a child. Instead, he has always been clamoring for immortality of flesh and blood."


    "Later, his father was so angry that he threw him directly to the Abyss Wizard Academy. If you can see his wizard tower, you will know it, anyway, it is different from ordinary wizard towers." Yi Duo shrugged.


    "Where is your wizard tower? Why have I never seen your wizard tower before?" Lynn asked.


    The corners of Yiduo''s mouth raised, "Do you want to see my wizard tower?"


    "curious."


    "You will be able to see him later." Yi Duo walked leisurely beside Lynn with her hands behind her back.


    "By the way, do you have time? I''m going to the slave market in the abyss to see if there are any suitable slaves." Ido asked.


    "No." Lynn shook his head.


    He is so busy every day that he has no time to go to the abyss.


    "Okay." Yi Duo sighed, "It''s always so boring, you seem to spend all your time on the road of seeking the truth, isn''t the scenery on the side of the road really worth stopping for a moment?"


    Lin En didn''t know how to answer, he just bowed his head silently and walked forward, his pace was a little faster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Flame (1)

    Chapter 99 Flames (1)


    "Hey, I''m going to the abyss tomorrow." Ido repeated.


    "Well, I will help you on your journey." Lynn said.


    Bon Voyage? Ido slowly chewed on this word she had never heard before.


    Inexplicably, it feels a little pleasing to the ear.


    "Thank you then." Yi Duo narrowed her eyes into crescents, put her hands behind her back, and left with a smile.


    Watching her back as she returned to her room.


    The two separated from the intersection, and Lynn returned to his laboratory.


    In the laboratory, the goblin engineer is working hard to forge the iron armor in the furnace.


    They made an improved scaly outer armor for Iron Snake No. 1, and added a layer of scale armor on the outside of the original body. Although the actual effect did not increase much, the defense test was improved by 20% compared to the previous normal version. % or so, and looks better.


    In order to support the innovative spirit of goblin engineers, Lynn named this upgraded version of Iron Snake No. 1, which has more complicated steps, the Noble Version of Iron Snake No. 1. The price is one magic stone more expensive than the normal version.


    I have to say that after the launch of this noble version, it has also gained a lot of market


    Time is rushing, there is no concept of spring, summer, autumn and winter in the city of demons.


    The temperature here seems to be constant throughout the year.


    Lin En repeats his previous life every day, and he doesn''t find it boring.


    It''s just that Ido never came back after going to the abyss. Sometimes Lynn would occasionally glance at the quiet gray steeple next door after the experiment, and then lower his head and continue to immerse himself in the experiment.


    "Ö¨~"


    In the laboratory, a black crow spread its wings and shattered into countless pieces, like countless black shadows exploding and blending into the surrounding shadows.


    Soon, these shadows condensed and formed on the bracket next to them, reverting to the appearance of a black crow.


    "The experiment was finally successful." Xiao Ye said in the laboratory with satisfaction.


    "I thought it would take at least two years, but I didn''t expect the time to be faster than I expected."


    Xiaoye looked back at Lynn, the assistant introduced to him by the Harlem wizard helped him a lot.


    This saved him a lot of time. Some time ago, he suddenly found inspiration. During that time, Lynn even lived directly in his wizard tower, and worked overtime with him for three consecutive days and three nights.


    If he does everything by himself, the progress of the experiment will be delayed, and the inspiration may be lost.


    And when the experiment was in the later stage, he found that Lynn''s progress in mutation science was very fast, and he could often come up with some new insights, and sometimes he could provide some other suggestions for his experiments. He even felt that Lynn was mutating. His academic attainment is not much worse than his own.


    In the city of demons, there should probably be no apprentices who can compete with Lynn in mutation studies in the wizard apprenticeship stage.


    "Congratulations to Wizard Xiaoye for fulfilling his wish." Lynn smiled.


    "You are also very helpful." Xiao Ye said.


    Lynn didn''t answer, of course he knew how much help he had provided this year.


    The mutation experiments he conducts at home every day allow him to continuously brush up his professional experience in mutation, gaining 0.2% or 0.1% of life occupation proficiency every day, and basically 0.2% every day after he is proficient.


    Subsequently, after spending a considerable amount of common experience points, they finally raised the variation to level 3 three months ago.


    The reason why he focused on improving variation first was because Lynn also had selfish motives.


    The daily experiments here at Xiao Ye have seriously affected his own time planning.


    So he wanted to raise the level of mutation studies as much as possible. In fact, at the second level of mutation studies, Lin En found that although Xiaoye''s attainments in mutation studies were higher than his own, they were not much higher, and there was only one more level of category.


    Sure enough, after breaking through to Level 3 Variation, Lynn could understand many things, so during the experiment, Lynn occasionally revealed some of his ideas to improve the progress of the experiment.


    Wizard Xiao Ye was really upbeat, and with his help, he finally completed the experiment within a year.


    Lynn is very pleased about this.


    "I have two materials here that should be useful to you, let''s see which one you like." Xiao Ye took out two items from the space ornaments, and held them with one left hand and one right hand.


    On the left is an orange-red honeycomb-like object, about the size of a basketball, but the whole body is crystal clear, with a silkworm-sized thing lying in the center.


    On the right is a stone-like jelly-like thing glowing with colorful streamers.


    "On the left is the brood of the Flame King Bee. As long as it is well cultivated, the Flame King Bee can be used to make a module with both defense and attack. The Flame King Bee has a strong reproductive ability, and its honey is also a valuable material. "


    "The right side is the element chalcedony, which is the core material for building the element pool."


    Lin En looked at the two items, and chose the element chalcedony without much hesitation.


    The honeycomb of the Flame King Bee is a good thing. If you use it, you can replace the attack module and save a lot of energy in building the rune magic circle.


    But elemental stone pith is more rare, and in terms of value, elemental stone pith is higher.


    However, just building an element pool does not mean that it can directly represent the success of building an element pool.


    Because it also needs the coordinates of an elemental plane, and the coordinates to ensure that the life of this elemental plane will not tear itself down.


    Elemental Pond is a water pump. Although some wild ponds can be found to draw water, the original owner of the pond can easily pull out the water pipe.


    The original owner of the pond is the elemental lord and elemental king living in the elemental plane.


    Only with their approval can they draw water from the elemental plane openly.


    Xiao Ye handed the elemental stone marrow to Lin En.


    "Do you want this?" Xiao Ye raised the Yanwang Hive in his left hand.


    "Isn''t it a piece of material?" Lynn said.


    "But we can make another deal." Xiao Ye said.


    Hearing the familiar ease of the transaction again, Lynn did not directly agree, "I can listen."


    "I have a younger sister, if you are willing to become the son-in-law of our Crow Clan, then we are a family."


    "Does your sister look like you?" Lin En looked at the crow beak on Xiao Ye''s face and asked seriously, this is very important.


    "Of course my younger sister resembles me, she is the great beauty of our Crow Clan."


    "Then next time, let''s talk next time." Lynn said.


    "Well, you can tell me when you change your mind. My sister has a big and long crow''s beak, and every feather on her body is like the most beautiful cotton in the world."


    "I''ll go back first, see you next time." Lynn waved and turned to leave.


    "Okay, I have to deal with some things later, so I won''t send you off for now. I''ll come to you when I''m done." Xiao Ye said to Lin En.


    Lin En used his knowledge of variation to gain Xiao Ye''s respect.


    Coupled with the tacit understanding of experimenting together for a year, Xiao Ye has already regarded Lin En as a friend of his own level to a certain extent.


    Although Lin En is not a wizard yet, Xiaoye thinks that it is only a matter of time before Lin En becomes a wizard, and he cannot be trapped for long.


    "Okay." Lynn was very happy after harvesting the material.


    Coming out of Xiaoye''s wizard tower, Lynn found that the black crow that usually came to take him away whenever he appeared in the open space had not appeared for a long time.


    In the sky, a huge crack suddenly opened, and behind the crack was a berserk world burning with endless flames.


    A giant hand like a mountain fell from the sky.


    The huge palm spread out, and a green figure flew out from the palm.


    "Damn old antique, just wait, I will extinguish all the fires on your Black Flame Mountain sooner or later." The green figure that fell on the ground crossed his hips and cursed at the sky.


    The giant hand ignored the cursing on the ground at all, and the crack disappeared after retracting.


    Behind the wizard''s tower, Xiao Ye hurried out, the last thing he saw was the giant hand retracting the sky.


    "Is it the dean?" Xiao Ye heaved a sigh of relief, he thought something unexpected happened.


    After cursing for a while, the green figure snorted coldly.


    Turning his head, he found Xiao Ye behind him and Lin En beside Xiao Ye.


    Lin En recognized at this moment that this emerald green long-haired figure was Ms. Maybe Tessa who had a relationship last time.


    "Ms. Maybe Tessa, where have you been? I haven''t been able to contact you recently." Xiao Ye asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I went for a walk in the abyss, and I happened to meet the dean, so I asked him to drop me off." Maybe Tessa said indifferently.


    Suddenly she turned her head and looked at Lynn, "Did we meet somewhere?"


    "I think it should be in the school, respected Ms. Maybe Tessa." Lynn said.


    Mabe Tessa''s face froze for an instant, and her expression became subtle for an instant.


    "Oh, I remembered, you''re the kid in the front row."


    Maybe Tessa said calmly, and gave Lynn a meaningful look.


    Lynn read her eyes.


    "Oh, I''m tired from traveling, go home and have a good rest for a few days." Maybe Tessa stretched her waist, her slim body showing a beautiful outline.


    Xiao Ye patted Lynn on the shoulder and then went back to the wizard tower to continue busy with the rest of the work. Lynn took the black crow and returned to the city of demons.


    Lin En found that the invitation card in his hand had become bleak after he came back this time.


    Without going to the inner courtyard of the inner world to participate in Xiaoye''s experiment every day, Lynn suddenly had six more hours a day.


    It made him unable to adapt for a while.


    Looking at the empty next door.


    Lin En went to the service hall to find Toby, "Is there a way to check whether someone is in danger in the abyss?"


    "Who do you want to check?" Toby asked. "Theoretically, it cannot be queried."


    "Ido." Lynn said.


    There was a hint of understanding in Toby''s eyes. He knew that Lynn didn''t have many contacts, and there was a high probability that he was asking about this name.


    Toby pondered, "Ido''s situation is a bit special, but it''s not impossible to tell you."


    Lin En looked puzzled.


    "Her identity is very special. Her true identity is the daughter of a legendary wizard who came to the Abyss Wizard Academy 2,897 years ago."


    Two thousand eight hundred and ninety-seven years ago?


    Lin En didn''t expect Ido to be so old.


    This is not only one hundred and three years away from making up three thousand years.


    "But in the sixth year of joining the Wizarding Academy, she died. She died 2,891 years ago." Toby said a cold fact.


    died?


    Then who is he seeing.


    Lin En was not afraid just because he heard that Yi Duo was a dead person. He dissected so many corpses and drew blood in the laboratory every day. He was used to corpses, let alone souls.


    "I heard that she died in a special way, and even her soul cannot be recalled, so her father stepped into the long river of time and left the shadow of her past in the Abyss Wizard Academy, so she became a reincarnation here, a special existence, every day She will reincarnate once every six years, but every time she reincarnates, she will forget the previous memories."


    Lynn froze suddenly.


    He suddenly remembered the faint sigh of the girl standing beside him on the quiet path a year ago, "It''s always so boring, you seem to have spent all your time on the path of seeking the truth. Isn''t the view really worth stopping for a moment''.


    Every six years, I will forget everything, and then repeatedly meet new friends, and keep forgetting new friends.


    I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her who is lonely, or those people she has forgotten.


    "After reincarnation, can she really not remember what happened before reincarnation?" Lin En asked after a moment of silence.


    Toby didn''t answer, he just held out a finger.


    A small flame ignited out of thin air at the fingertips.


    After a while, the flame goes out.


    Then he snapped his fingers again, and Toby stretched out his index finger again, which ignited a small flame.


    "Do you think it''s still the same flame?" Toby asked.


    Sorry, I was a little stuck yesterday. I''ve been thinking about the plot for a long time


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Flame (2)

    Chapter 100 Flame (2)


    "It is not materialistic. But if it is idealistic, I say it is."


    After a moment of silence, Lynn gave an answer.


    Since I am a wizard, I don¡¯t need to follow any rules. The rules of everything in this world are the imprint of the external embodiment of truth, and the essence of a wizard is to study rules, use rules, master rules, and change rules.


    "The legendary wizard said the same thing back then." Toby said.


    "He thought his daughter was still alive, so he intercepted fragments of the past from time, but even if the legendary wizard wants to involve other people''s time, he needs to pay a high price, so his body is still asleep."


    "Uncle Toby, you don''t seem like an ordinary administrator can say that." Before leaving, Lynn asked inquiringly.


    "I''m just an ordinary administrator, don''t think too much about it." Toby grinned, five dark devil claws closed together, golden and red sparks emerged from the fingertips, and the dazzling sparks finally condensed into a small Delicate swirl ring.


    "The key to the abyss. If you want to go to the abyss, you can use it to go to the abyss trading market. It is also the site of our college, a rare peaceful place in the chaotic abyss." Toby said.


    Lynn takes the ring from Toby.


    Backing to the residence, Lynn glanced at the empty room next door. In the next reincarnation, he might be a stranger again when he meets again.


    Back in the room, Lynn took out all the magic stones in his storage ring.


    After sorting it out, Lynn found that he currently has a total of 372 magic stones, which is the balance after deducting the expenses of raising goblins and daily meditation.


    Lin En is also preparing to think about what to do next.


    On the one hand, it is to train the dependents, and on the other hand, it is to improve one''s spiritual power and prepare materials for building the wizard tower.


    Although you already have the core materials for building the element pool, you still need to buy other materials.


    This is why you should buy core materials.


    At this moment, the communication screw rang, and Lynn connected to Jim''s communication.


    "Brother Lynn, are you going to the abyss?" Jim asked.


    "I''m not ready yet." Lynn is not in a hurry to go to the abyss, the abyss is not within the scope of the city of demons, there may be dangers there.


    And even the daughter of a legendary wizard like Ido had an accident, which shows that the abyss is really dangerous.


    "Recently there is a trade fair in the abyss. This fair only happens once every ten years. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for the next ten years. It is said that many apprentices from the academy will go there." Jim said.


    "You may not know it when you first came here. There is a market on the first floor of the abyss. There are many things that are unique to the abyss are sold in the market. On weekdays, some demons often come here to trade with wizards with some souvenirs." Jim continued.


    "But ordinary apprentices like us can''t go there, it will be very troublesome for us to go."


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that you can buy the materials for making the Abyss Furnace there. This material is difficult to get in other places, but it seems not uncommon in the Abyss." Jim said.


    Abyss Furnace?


    Lin En thought, if it was delayed until the next time, wouldn''t it be ten years later.


    "It depends on the situation." Lynn said.


    "Can you take me one if you''re going?" Jim asked.


    "Every apprentice of the Abyss Wizard Academy has a place to bring one more entourage in. I won''t let you go for nothing. I can take out some magic stones as a reward. If you don''t need magic stones, I can also use other materials to deduct .¡±


    "You should know other apprentices." Lynn felt strange. Jim has been here for so long, so he should know many apprentices.


    Why not let other friends who have known him for a long time take him down.


    "I had some conflicts with a friend, and some of the previous channels can no longer be used. If you are embarrassed, forget it." Jim said.


    "Because I took a risk to obtain something, that former friend wanted to trade with me, but I was unwilling to give it, so we fell out."


    Something can make two apprentices fall out.


    Lin En thought for a moment, and then he had a rough answer in his mind.


    "As you guessed, it is a material for building a wizard tower." Jim sighed, and on the other side of the communication screw, Jim said.


    "I finally got it after paying the boss''s price. That person wanted my material. In fact, if he can offer a suitable price, I don''t mean that he must keep it in his hand, but what he offered The price is less than one-third of the market price."


    "If you want it, I can trade this material with you. This thing is quite hot in my hands." On the other side of the communication screw, Jim hesitated for a long time and said.


    "What material?" Lynn asked.


    "Heart of Clay," Jim said.


    As soon as Jim said the name, Lynn knew what it was. The material that can be added to make the body of the Wizard Tower, if mixed with this material in the body of the tower, can greatly increase the resistance of the Wizard Tower to earth spells. , and the resistance to disintegration-weakened spells such as Disintegration and Fragile Light has been greatly increased.


    "How many magic stones?" Lynn asked.


    "Three thousand magic stones." Jim said.


    Lin En frowned, the price of three thousand magic stones was too expensive, almost equivalent to his income for seven or eight years. The main reason is that he doesn''t have so much money at all now. Of course, Jim didn''t deliberately drive up the price. This is the standard market price, so this is the fundamental reason why it is so difficult to build a wizard tower.


    "If you don''t have magic stones, you can use formulas or other items to deduct them." Jim said.


    "Let me think about it, and I''ll let you know if I go." Lynn said.


    "By the way, what is the identity of the apprentice who had a conflict with you?" Lynn asked.


    "That apprentice has a little background. One of his juniors has become an official wizard, but he has only been a wizard for less than 30 years. If it is really a big background, he will not like my little material. And my material is also It is only useful for building a first-level wizard tower, and it has little effect on the wizard tower above the first-level wizard tower, and can only be used as auxiliary materials."


    "I see, I''ll tell you if I''m going." Lynn said. "By the way, how long is the time at the Abyss Market?"


    Lynn asked.


    "It''s just next month, the time is very loose, there are still 20 days to go."


    "Okay." Jim hung up the communication screw in a hurry.


    Hang up the communication screw.


    Lynn frowned and thought about it. If he wanted to buy materials, the money he had now might not be enough.


    And there might be something I want to buy in the market in the abyss behind.


    How could there be things that he didn¡¯t want? Every time he passed by the store and looked at the things in the store, Lin En felt a little moved.


    Lynn originally thought that he could earn a lot of money with his second-level alchemy, but now he realized that his thinking was too simple.


    There are many wizard apprentices in the Demon City, and there are official wizards behind many shops here.


    The magic stones that flow in this huge city every day is an astronomical number.


    Alchemy items produced by Level 2 Alchemy can only allow Lin En to earn a little living expenses.


    Fortunately, Mutations has been upgraded to level 3, but Mutations is different from Alchemy. It doesn''t mean that Mutations can''t make money, but the efficiency of turning Mutations knowledge into wealth is not so fast.


    His assistance to Xiao Ye in the experiment to obtain the elemental stone marrow is the best manifestation.


    As long as you have knowledge, you can earn wealth anywhere, but there is a difference between channels and efficiency.


    If you really want to make money quickly, you have to study pharmacy.


    The things produced by other disciplines are long-lasting. Only pharmacy is basically a one-time consumable. The demand is naturally very large, and there is a market if there is a demand.


    Try to save some magic stones first, and then go to the market to see the situation. If you don¡¯t have enough money this time, save it yourself, and buy it next time.


    The main reason is to check the situation first this time, and see if there is a chance to make money.


    Since I heard that there are many people who make the Abyss Furnace, then this material is definitely not a lonely product. There will always be a next time if there is no one this time, but it will only wait ten years.


    Ten years seemed like a long time to Lynn.


    Because it has only been two and a half years since I came into contact with wizards, ten years is four and a half years.


    In ten years, the younger sister should have grown up, and the younger brother may also be married.


    On the second day, there was a knock on the door outside Lynn.


    Lin En walked out, and there was an old male apprentice standing outside the door.


    The face is a bit unfamiliar.


    "Wizard Lynn?"


    The other party is very polite.


    "Well, what do you want me for?" Seeing the politeness of the other party, Lynn''s attitude was also polite.


    The attitude of the other party is quite polite. Among the apprentices, some apprentices will also use the honorific title of wizard in order to show respect for other apprentices. Like others to add an adverb in front of his title.


    "Hello, my name is Jiaduo. I heard that the alchemy puppets made by Wizard Lynn are very popular. I bought two before and they are really useful." The other party drew closer.


    "I also have a channel to sell alchemy puppets to Wizard Lynn, and there is no intermediary fee from you. If Wizard Lynn is willing, you can sell them here."


    Lin En''s expression was as usual. "Then what do you want, to sell my work for free?"


    He doesn''t believe in a free lunch.


    "Haha, I hope Wizard Lynn can let me know if there is news about Jim." The other party said.


    "I, Jim, and another friend got two hearts of clay when we went out on an expedition. According to the rules, the one with the highest price got it, but Jim took the two hearts away and my other friend Hit hard."


    The man in front of him had a different story from Jim, but he had nothing to do with Lynn, so he didn''t bother to get involved.


    "I can sell my alchemy works on your channel, but we have never cooperated before. I will put it on your channel to see the sales results first." Lynn said.


    The other party smiled, "Of course, any cooperation should be like this. In fact, I have been in Devil City for fifty years, and I know many apprentices. If you can become famous and open a shop, Wizard Lynn, I will You can also mobilize my network and let friends help you promote it."


    "Thank you very much." Lynn smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    The other party also stretched out his right hand, and the two big hands were held together.


    The conflict between him and Jim is their business, Lynn just needs to expand his trading channels.


    After Gadot walked away, Lynn took out the communication screw and wanted to contact Jim. After all, he had cooperated with Jim for a year and had known him for a longer time.


    Of course, the main reason is that in order to facilitate sales on weekdays, Lynn keeps two Iron Snake No. 1s with Jim to facilitate transactions.


    In layman¡¯s terms, it means the overstocking, and there is a batch of goods under Jim¡¯s place.


    But this time the communication screw was called, and no one answered it for a long time.


    Lin En''s face gradually became gloomy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Windfall (1)

    Chapter 101 Windfall (1)


    A deserted gathering place a hundred miles away from the Demon City.


    Various races live in the Continent of God, some are native races of this world, and some are new races captured by wizards from other worlds and raised on this continent.


    Although these races are small pets kept in the back garden for powerful wizards, for apprentice wizards and ordinary wizards, some of these powerful monsters are still full of threats and challenges to them.


    Peaceful and gentle soil cannot cultivate individual flowers.


    So the safest place in the Shenyu Continent is the wizarding forces and the cities formed with large wizarding forces as their bases. These are absolute safe zones.


    And outside the city, there are gathering places in the barren wilderness.


    Some of these gathering places are built by intelligent life forms that have made good friends with humans.


    There are also some established by wandering wizards, or established by some extraordinary professionals.


    In the wilderness, these gathering places are the seeds scattered in the wild. They wander around, stubborn and tenacious to survive.


    Every year, various gathering places are abandoned due to various reasons, some because the original people stationed here left, and some encountered monster waves, or were attacked by some powerful monsters.


    This is a gathering place built in the mountains and forests. A large number of wooden houses were once built, but now most of the houses have been broken, and the gathering place is covered with a lot of weeds and even trees.


    In a remote wooden house at the outermost edge of the gathering place, a swordsman with a fat figure but a handsome face and red eyes was sitting on the ground.


    His ears moved, and he took out a staff from his arms, chanting a spell, and then. In the soil outside the house, the soil was loosened, and a mushroom-like eye grew out of the soil.


    The eye hidden in the corner of the wall turned secretly, staring furtively at the nearby existence.


    "I finally ran out and tried to find a way to go to the Wizard City, which is farther away. It''s a pity that all the contacts accumulated before are gone now." The person dressed as a red-eyed swordsman felt a little regretful, but there was no regret on his face.


    But he is not losing money. This time he has obtained two important materials. One can be kept, and the other can be sold at an opportunity, or traded with other people to exchange for other materials that he lacks.


    Combined with my previous accumulation, I am one step closer to becoming an official wizard.


    Jim walked to the mirror in the room, looked at his completely changed appearance in the mirror, couldn''t help touching the skin on his face, even if someone who knew him stood in front of him, he wouldn''t know him.


    This is the human skin mask he bought at a huge price, and the material used to make it is a complete human skin.


    Of course, in addition to this human skin, there is also carefully prepared magic camouflage powder, which can change the smell on his body.


    The red-eyed swordsman took out items from the storage space again.


    Looking at the constant ringing of the communication screw, the red-eyed swordsman showed a trace of regret at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he planned to sell the material in his hand to him, but he didn''t even have the money to buy one material.


    Seeing that he lives in such a good location, I thought he was a rich apprentice, but unfortunately, he turned out to be a poor ghost.


    The red-eyed swordsman stomped on the communication screw mercilessly.


    This communication screw has lost its meaning, and he will no longer contact the people above.


    When he arrives in a new place, he will change his identity and continue to live.


    It''s normal for him.


    In fact, before coming to Devil City, he had already changed his identity once, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    Set up magic traps at the door and windows of the room, then Jim closed his eyes and began to rest.


    A small part of the eyeball was exposed from the soil outside the room. When he stared at the figure approaching not far away, the eyeball suddenly turned red.


    In the middle of the night, Jim woke up with a start.


    The Detective Eye alerted him that there were strange creatures approaching outside.


    Jim docked with the Detective Eye and gained the vision of the Detective Eye.


    This time, Jim saw Lynn standing outside, with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Really thought I didn''t know that you might have left a dark hand in the alchemy item to find it? It is very common for a wizard to leave a back door in his alchemy works. Sure enough, it is impossible for someone not to be moved by the material, Lynn, you really came here for the material, right?


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Jim''s eyes.


    As an old wizard apprentice, he still understands the basic experience.


    Just like he never really trusted the people around him, that Liszt seemed to have a close relationship with him on weekdays, but in fact it was just a cover he used to disguise himself.


    That simple guy thought he really regarded him as a friend, yes, if he didn''t have such a simple guy around him, how could others trust him better.


    Then Jim''s face sank. He saw Lynn take out his staff and condense a ball of fire. A ball of flame in the air condensed out of thin air, and then the flame grew bigger and bigger, gradually forming a spherical shape.


    Finally flew towards the cabin with an arc.


    boom! !


    The windows of the wooden house shattered, a large amount of glass shards splashed everywhere, and the flames of the explosion flew in all directions.


    But the next moment, a more powerful magical wave suddenly came from the window, like a drop of water falling into a frying pan.


    A strong cold wave swept from the window, and a large amount of icy breath spread in all directions.


    Countless ice shards splashed around.


    The magic trap arranged at the window was activated by the secondary fireball technique, and a violent explosion occurred instead.


    Several broken ice slags flew towards Lin En, and a grid-shaped starlight shield emerged on the surface of Lin En''s body to block the ice slag.


    "I was killed when I came here, Lynn, I didn''t expect you to be greedy for my material." Jim''s cold voice came from behind the room.


    "It''s just that you took my Iron Snake One and didn''t return it to me. I''m here to get my Iron Snake One." Lynn said calmly.


    Jim laughed loudly from the opposite hillside, obviously he didn''t believe what Lynn said.


    He has experienced too much and has seen too much.


    There are only interests among wizards, and he has seen too many experiences in order to obtain resources by any means.


    What Lynn said, in his opinion, was a high-sounding whitewash.


    "But you ran too far. Do you know how long I''ve been chasing you? I''ve been getting more and more angry along the way, so not only Iron Snake No. 1, but now I want your life too." Lin En said gently Said.


    "It''s just you? Don''t think that you are great because you are an academy wizard. You have only been in the academy for a few years, and you spend most of your time studying. You haven''t studied spells thoroughly. Can you be my opponent?" Jim laughed wildly.


    The voice fell, and a dazzling and strange lightning instantly illuminated the dark woods, like the lightning with intertwined roots struck Lin En like a sharp blade.


    One-ring spell¡ªstaggered lightning!


    But the lightning fell on Lin En like a swift and violent dragon, instantly crushing the outermost starlight shield, and then shattering most of the shield spell before it was completely annihilated.


    "How many magic armors do you have, how many times can you resist my staggered lightning?" Jim''s voice in the woods was full of gloom.


    Suddenly, Jim''s cold voice stopped abruptly with a scream.


    In the woods, a figure with long pink hair dragged Jim, who was much older than her, out of the woods. There was no superfluous expression on his indifferent face, as if he had done something ordinary.


    casually threw Jim with blood on his head to the ground.


    "It''s done, please give me a full score." Fulla took out the scoring sheet and pen from her pocket.


    Lin En took the staff and physically shot Jim''s head before taking the score sheet and pen and marking them all with full marks.


    "Thank you, Fulla."


    Lynn thanked and said.


    Before leaving, Lynn found Toby.


    Following the principle of thick skin to get along well, Lynn approached Toby to express his request. Although he didn''t know Toby''s strength, Lynn felt that he was definitely much stronger than himself.


    Lynn certainly wouldn''t be chasing Jim if he was the only one.


    This Jim has a wide range of channels, and his qualifications are also very old, which can make the apprentices of the old demon wizard academy like Jia Duo suffer a lot. Lynn can''t guarantee that he can beat Jim.


    But he can shake people.


    Different from wizards who always follow the principle of trading, Lynn has a deeper understanding of friendship. Only when you come and go can you create a transaction.


    Sometimes asking others for help, and owing favors is also a means of bringing the relationship closer.


    Toby did not refuse, but he said that it was inconvenient for him to leave the Demon City, so he recommended Fulla to Lynn, and said that it would not be difficult to solve his problem with Fulla''s strength.


    Now it seems that Fulla''s strength is beyond his expectations. An experienced third-level wizard apprentice can be attacked by her and fainted by accident.


    This strength must be at least third-order or fourth-order extraordinary.


    Just now Lynn purposely chatted with Jim. He knew that Jim was also stalling for time, and he just needed time for Fulla to attack.


    Lynn goes to the ground and feels for Jim''s body.


    Soon, Lynn put away all the valuable things on Jim, and checked the space ring at the same time. The Iron Snake No. 1 was inside. Jim didn''t release it during the battle just now, because it was made by Lynn. It is hard to say if it is released to attack Lin En or to attack him.


    In addition, there are five vacuum crystals in the corner of the space ring that are specially used to store items.


    The vacuum crystal contains two clay hearts, a small pile of sand like a pyramid, and finally a group of wind imprisoned by the vacuum crystal.


    The wind flutters continuously in the vacuum crystal, sometimes condenses into the shape of a feather, and sometimes turns into a cloud of wind again. The last vacuum crystal is empty, and it looks like there is nothing inside.


    Vacuum crystal is a material specially used to preserve items. The state inside the vacuum crystal will be maintained and will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Although Lynn didn''t know what the other two vacuum crystals were, since they were put together with the clay heart, there was a high probability that they were also materials.


    At this time, four materials were harvested. Besides, there are many valuable things, including some one-time magic scrolls, magic traps, and some functional alchemy props.


    But none of these Jims had a chance to be used, and they all became Lynn''s spoils of war.


    I have to say that the golden belt of murder and arson is the fastest way for wizards to grow.


    This night, Lynn suddenly had a deep understanding of this sentence.


    "Someone is coming." Fulla said to Lynn, she turned her head to look behind.


    Lin En knew that the sound of the battle just now was so obvious that someone nearby would definitely be attracted to it.


    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. In the woods, Gado and two other wizard apprentices came out of the woods.


    Gado was also taken aback when he saw Lynn, as if he didn''t expect that it would be Lynn who appeared here.


    There is one more chapter, a little later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Windfall (2)

    Chapter 102 Windfall (2)


    Gadot looked at the corpse on the ground, then glanced at Lynn and Fulla next to Lynn, and realized that he was late.


    Gadot glanced at Fulla who was beside Lynn.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a step too late." Gado said jokingly.


    "He took my things. So I just came to chase him. Then he resisted me and accidentally killed him." Lynn said.


    Listen to Lynn''s lame excuse.


    The three apprentice wizards had strange expressions on their faces.


    Is it okay to kill by mistake?


    But Jim is dead, Lynn can use any reason now, the dead will not make a sound.


    "Wizard Lynn, you killed him. This is naturally your trophy, and we can only blame us for being slow. But I remember that he has two identical materials on him. You can only use one piece of clay heart to build the wizard tower, no I know if Wizard Lynn is willing to trade with me with the extra clay heart." Gadot said.


    "3000 magic stones or one other material." Lynn put forward his own conditions.


    Jiaduo frowned. Lynn''s price just stuck in his heart.


    "3000 magic stones." Gadot said.


    Magic stones can be earned if they are gone. But he must have this material.


    And the other materials on him are also necessary for him to build the wizard tower. If you want to get it after the exchange, you may not necessarily have the materials.


    "Do you still have some magic stones on you? Lend me some, and I will return them to you later." Gadot said to the two wizard apprentices beside him.


    The two apprentices collected some magic stones for Gado. Only then did Jiaduo collect 3,000 magic stones and give them to Lynn.


    Looking at how much he was bleeding, Lynn knew that he might have offended him this time.


    But Lynn has no regrets. This is 3000 magic stones, plus Jim''s savings. I have all the money to open my own shop and the first pot of gold, including the money to go shopping at the Abyss Bazaar.


    Transaction ends. Looking at the back of Lynn and the succubus leaving. Another wizard who came with Gadot asked puzzledly.


    "Why don''t you kill him, take things away from him, and pay such a high price to trade with him."


    "Didn''t you see the demon next to him?" Gado said.


    "The pink-haired succubus? It doesn''t even have wings, and it''s probably just a succubus with impure blood." The young third-level apprentice next to him said.


    "That''s not an ordinary succubus. I''ve seen her do it before." Gadot said. "You also know that there are many demons in the city of demons."


    They are here in the Abyss Demon Academy, and there are many demons.


    In fact, their college has a close relationship with some demonic forces in the abyss. Many special demons came here tired of the fighting atmosphere in the abyss.


    But the demons who have come to the city of demons also need to abide by the rules.


    "At that time, a fourth-order horned demon violated the rules and attacked in the city of demons, but it was instantly killed by that succubus." Gadot said.


    "Second Kill?" The third-level apprentice who spoke was dignified.


    After a hard fight, a beheading is a kill, and a quick quick kill is also a kill.


    Although the ending is the same, the meanings represented are completely different.


    And that is a fourth-order horned demon. If he kills a fourth-order horned demon in an instant, then what is the true strength of this succubus.


    Devils are somewhat different from other creatures. Demons can evolve through killing each other and absorbing the essence of flesh and blood of the same race.


    In the process of evolution, demons may awaken any talent.


    This is also a scary place for demons. Because no one knows what ability this demon has awakened, even two demons of the same level and race may have different abilities.


    Moreover, the race of demons is born with strong vitality and healing power.


    Back to Devil City, Lynn went to the service hall to thank Senior Toby.


    Toby waved his hand, indicating that it''s okay, it''s just a small matter.


    However, Lynn also realized his own shortcomings, and after seeing Jim cast a ring of spells to attack spells, Lynn felt that the spells he now mastered were still flawed.


    If there is a chance, I should also master an offensive first-level spell and a defensive first-level spell.


    Lin En went to check some records and books, and finally found the information of the two materials in Jim''s ring.


    The name of the sand-like material is Desert Lost Sand, which can be used to arrange magic circles in illusions, to confuse enemies in the outside world, and to construct illusions in wizard towers.


    Compared to the lost sand in the desert, the wind-like material is more valuable. It can even be used as the main module material in the construction of more advanced wizard towers.


    The full name of the wind-like material is "Wind Soul", which is the core material for building the floating module of the wizard tower.


    Although there are other alternatives, none of them are as cost-effective as Fengzhilingpo.


    The most important reason is that if the spirit of the wind is used as the core material of the floating module, it is said that the consumption of the floating module can be reduced by most of the consumption.


    For the floating module, what is the speed? flexibility?


    For low-level wizard towers with tight energy supply, the cost performance is not as low as consumption.


    If it can''t be maintained all the time, what''s the point of this floating module.


    Then Lynn went to a shop where the business was not so good.


    But the location of this store happened to occupy the best street in the central city area - Wizard Magic Knowledge Museum.


    This is Lynn''s destination.


    All kinds of magical knowledge are sold here, including spells.


    Here Lynn felt the heavy price of knowledge.


    It''s no wonder that the business is not as good as the magic pharmacy next door. It''s very expensive. Except when buying spells, I usually don''t bother to take a look when I pass by.


    A copy of the one-ring spell interlaced lightning was sold for an expensive two hundred magic stones. Lynn obtained the right to learn, improve, and use this spell.


    But the only thing he doesn''t have is the right to trade. Lynn can''t trade the staggered lightning spell with any other unit within the world covered by the wizard''s net.


    But if you are a student, you can teach it as an apprentice.


    There are a lot of rules involved, densely packed, like a study rules manual, almost blocking all the loopholes that can be exploited.


    More importantly, there is also a ubiquitous wizard network acting as a supervisor.


    The reason for choosing staggered lightning is because Lynn has been hit by this spell, so he has a deep say.


    This spell is fast, like most electric spells.


    Fast means the enemy cannot dodge. Otherwise, no matter how powerful it is, if it is avoided by the enemy, the damage will be zero.


    After returning to the residence, Lynn was ready to smash this spell.


    Try to learn this spell before going to the abyss.


    Back to the residence, before Lin En entered the building, a familiar voice suddenly came from the next door: "Hello, are you my new neighbor?"


    I saw that some readers in the comment area were talking about the fact that there are heroines and no heroines, so let¡¯s talk about it here. I think many readers are disgusted with having a heroine because they are disgusted with writing a female character who is just to advance the plot and cause trouble for the protagonist. If you read too much of this kind of book, you will naturally hate reading heroines. I also don¡¯t like this kind of heroine, but it¡¯s hard to write a flesh and blood and attractive heroine. I will try to write some supporting characters with personality, mainly depends on everyone''s attitude, if everyone is disgusted, I can''t say hello, isn''t it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Abyss Bazaar (1)

    Chapter 103 Abyss Bazaar (1)


    Before the window sill of the gray steeple next door, a familiar figure with white hair leaned against the window.


    Lin En was in a trance for a moment. This scene was a little familiar, but it seemed a little strange.


    He tried to pick out the narrow, playful teasing in her eyes.


    "Hello, new neighbor." Lynn raised his hand and greeted.


    Back in the basement, Lynn took out the staggered lightning and looked through the introduction of this spell.


    Need to construct a full 3621 nodes.


    Take your time, Lynn, get ready.


    In the following period of time, Lynn liquidated and sold the harvest obtained from Jim one after another.


    Some unnecessary things are sold and turned into magic stones.


    Finally, Lin En made the settlement and found that he currently had a balance of 7,650 magic stones.


    If it is based on the efficiency of selling alchemy creations by myself before, it is almost equivalent to twenty years of hard work to save so much.


    This is still no big consumption in the middle, only normal followers.


    It is also enough to show how difficult it is to accumulate wizard apprentices.


    Lin En is a third-level wizard apprentice, and his alchemy attainment is not low among the apprentices, but it can be regarded as advanced. Even so, he can only accumulate so little magic stone in a year. For many first-level wizard apprentices, it is difficult to obtain It takes a lot of effort to harvest a single magic stone, and even so, it takes careful planning to break the magic stone apart.


    Halfway through, Lynn also contacted Liszt.


    Liszt rushed to find Lynn as soon as he received the news.


    "Liszt, I have seen the potion you gave me before. Although there are still flaws, it is still rare in the apprenticeship stage."


    "I will give you a task first. You will sort out some introductory books that you think you need to prepare for the introduction of pharmacy, and then give it to me after a while."


    Liszt froze for a moment. Is this Wizard Lynn planning to study pharmacy?


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded silently.


    Now that there is more time, Lynn is going to try to study pharmacy.


    At the current stage, the main subjects are alchemy, runes, and pharmacy.


    As for variation, the third level of variation is enough.


    It will take too much time to continue to improve, so I will think about it after I become an official wizard in the future.


    And learning pharmacy is also because Lynn is going to do a good job and get more magic stones.


    As for how to get the magic stone, Lynn had an idea in his heart.


    The day before departure, Lynn found Toby and told him that he wanted to go to the abyss, but he didn''t understand abyssal language and demon language.


    The demons I met before, including the demons in the Demon Academy, all learned the wizarding language of the Shenyan Continent.


    Not all demons can speak the language of wizards, there are still many demons who can only speak Demonic.


    And Lin En has never learned the devil language, learning a language is too time-consuming.


    "Let me think about it. I remember that many apprentices have learned Demonic Language. You can post a mission to hire one." Toby said.


    "It''s too troublesome." Lynn shook his head. "And if it''s other apprentices, I don''t think it''s safe."


    In case the apprentices invited have selfish intentions, they only communicate in devil language, and I can''t understand what they are saying.


    "So you are going to hire a demon?" Toby asked interestingly.


    "Have an idea." Lynn admitted.


    Compared to the conspiracy calculations among wizard apprentices, the devil''s **** is easier to accept.


    "Hahahaha, it''s rare, you actually believe in demons more than apprentices." Toby shook his head and laughed. "That''s a cunning devil you haven''t seen before."


    "Especially some abyss lords, they have more eyes than the eyes of the hundred-eyed giant."


    "Let me introduce you to a demon. It can act as a tour guide for you. Now it lives in the Devil''s City, and its life is a bit tight, because it has no life skills, and it''s not easy to live in the Devil''s City."


    Through Toby''s introduction, Lynn got to know a demon who lived in the city of demons for more than thirty years.


    A brute force demon.


    A demon that is notorious among demons with a head full of muscle bumps.


    This kind of demon has a huge body even in the demon race. There are rumors that they have muscles all over their bodies, including even the brains in their brains.


    So Brute Demons have low IQ and are very stubborn. They are often used as cannon fodder in the front row on the battlefield.


    According to Toby, because this brute force demon has no way to make money, he can do nothing except help people move some things every day.


    If it wasn''t for some other demons who couldn''t stand it and occasionally subsidized it, this one would have starved to death long ago.


    When Lynn saw it, the brute force demon squatted in front of the house like a dull hill, with dense scars all over the top and bottom. It wasn''t until after receiving Toby''s token from Lynn that the brute force demon dispelled its vigilance towards Lynn.


    "Since it was recommended, I''ll go with you." Brute Force Demon''s Shenyan Continental language is not very standard, with a strange accent.


    "Fifty magic stones have been agreed, I will go to the abyss to protect you, and then help you translate with other demons." Brute force demon said.


    Time passed, twenty days passed gradually.


    With Lin En''s efforts, more than half of the ring of magic staggered lightning was constructed, and there are still more than 500 nodes left.


    Although it''s a pity, Lynn still can''t help it. Sometimes not everything can revolve around his thoughts.


    Lin En took the Brute Force Demon, then took out the ring, and went to the abyss silently.


    The space around it begins to transform.


    In an instant, the world was spinning.


    As if being grabbed by an invisible big hand, Lin En, who was standing there, felt that his whole body was falling for a moment.


    The feeling of space is pulled infinitely, and everything around becomes illusory.


    Damn it, the feeling of entering the abyss is completely different from the feeling of entering the inner world.


    And it''s been too long.


    Lin En felt as if he had fallen into nothingness, and some glowing things in the surrounding space and darkness pulled a long stream of light in his sight.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lynn''s feet felt down-to-earth again.


    It is the sense of smell that comes before sight.


    Lin En smelled the strong smell of sulfur in his nose, as well as the rolling heat wave.


    Lin En''s eyes gradually narrowed in focus. On the dry and barren land, what he could see was an endless wasteland of sandy red gravel, and a volcano smoking black smoke stood silently at the end of the plain.


    He raised his head and saw a dim sky, on which occasionally a few black shadows could be seen flying across the sky.


    Here is the abyss?


    There is no need for special rituals, and no need to go through a passage. You can go from the world of God to the abyss plane with only one ring.


    "Here, you finally regained consciousness. The air here doesn''t smell good at all." Standing aside, the brute force demon squatted on the ground, holding the mud on the ground boredly, and then threw it out, even if he was squatting, Lynn It wasn''t even half its height, and when the Brute Force Demon stood up, he could only look up.


    Then Lynn put out the four Iron Snake No. 1 Noble Edition and let them dive into the ground.


    Iron Snake No. 1 turned over, with its head rubbing against the ground of the abyss, and the ground was drilled out of a small shallow pit until the stars were popping out of its head.


    Lin En couldn''t help being silent when he saw this, the land here is so hard?


    Looked at the big holes next to it that were dug out by the brute force demon like mud one after another.


    As expected of a demon known for its strength.


    Take Iron Snake One back to the ring.


    Lin En observed the surroundings, and he found that there were many footprints around, but the destinations of the footprints all extended towards the road ahead.


    There was a violent tremor behind him.


    Lin En turned his head and saw a giant rhinoceros-like beast running on the plain galloping towards him. This giant beast was covered with thick armor, covered with magic patterns all over its body, and even rode a giant beast on its back. A burly, extremely strong and tall two-horned demon.


    Danger!


    This rhinoceros, which is bigger than a tank, is in such a collision posture that even if there are ten walls in front of it, it may be smashed directly.


    Boom~


    The Brute Force Demon standing beside Lynn suddenly moved, and stretched out his right hand with an agility that didn''t match its huge size.


    Grabbed the sharp horns of the giant rhino under the two-horned demon, stepped back half a step, and then let out a low moan in his throat, and directly threw the giant rhino and the two-horned demon on its back.


    Lin En watched helplessly as the giant rhino was thrown into a parabola and then fell to the ground.


    The ground under his feet trembled slightly again.


    The giant rhinoceros didn''t seem to be injured when it fell from a high altitude. It quickly got up from the ground, and then ran away with the two-horned demon carrying the two-horned demon, leaving only a large cloud of smoke and dust.


    Walking in the direction of the rhino''s footprints, after about half an hour, Lin En finally saw a huge market ahead after turning over a small hill.


    On the plain ahead, a shop covered with various colorful roofs appeared on the plain.


    A tall or short demon walking on the road in the middle of the market.


    And behind the stalls in the bazaar, many wizards who were veiled or wearing masks sat behind.


    Lin En continued to take two steps forward, as if passing through a layer of enchantment, and there were many noisy voices in the quiet air in an instant.


    A large number of noisy voices rushed towards the face, the deep and incomprehensible language of the devil mixed with the lingua franca of some wizards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Abyss Bazaar (2)

    Chapter 104 Abyss Bazaar (2)


    Lin En led the Brute Force Demon down the hillside, and the Brute Force Demon followed Lynn. This personal bodyguard was quite qualified. In this market, Lynn saw many demons that could only be seen in books and albums.


    All kinds of demons can be found in the market. Lynn saw them strangely and gained a lot of insight.


    And Lynn also found that some of the demons looked a little strange, and they evolved to do whatever they wanted.


    Some of the high-level demons are followed by some low-level demons.


    In fact, in the abyss, there are strict levels, and demons are divided into many races. Some low-level demons can evolve into high-level demons as long as they swallow enough flesh and blood essence.


    This evolution is divided into two types, one is to directly evolve into a high-level race demon.


    The other is to continue to evolve on the basis of the race of the demon itself. For example, the six-armed snake demon continues to evolve and grow more arms. It is said that there is a twelve-armed snake mother in the abyss to establish a snake demon tribe.


    But it is also because of this that after becoming high-level demons, they will be stricter to the former low-level demons, which forms a strange cycle.


    In an eye-catching corner of the market, Lynn saw a plaque with the emblem of the college hanging on it.


    A piece of sackcloth was hung next to the plaque, and on the sackcloth were scrawled bilingual words in red paint, "Booth fee 10 magic stones", "Conflicts are strictly prohibited in the market", "Auction will be held three days after Abyss Day"


    On the chair behind was lying a wizard with a magic book covering his face, who was snoring soundly. The sound of snoring came from under the magic book. There was a transparent box next to it, which was full of magic stones.


    Lin En found that the wizards and demons lined up here were very polite, and even the long-handed demon who was always dishonest did not dare to reach out and steal a few magic stones from the box.


    Walk over to Lynn to pay the fee and take a small wooden booth sign from the table.


    But he was not in a hurry to go to his stall, but was going to see what was sold in this market first, which could attract so many wizards.


    It''s rare to come here once, but you have to take a good look at it.


    Walking along the way, Lynn found that many demons sold some local specialties, but there were still very few stalls that sold items from other planes.


    These demons probably invaded other planes and grabbed some spoils from other planes.


    These trophies are useless to the devil, so they are simply used to trade with the wizard.


    Since some demons don''t know the value of these things, this is a test of a wizard''s eyesight, and even has a certain gambling nature.


    But this style has attracted many wizards to gamble.


    For wizards, there is no such thing as whether things have value or not, because as long as they contain energy or contain some strange abilities, they are worth researching and using.


    Lin En is also greedy, but he knows the severity, and he came this time to find a way to gather material.


    Speaking of which, the vast majority of apprentices generally follow this procedure to build wizard towers.


    First of all, roughly build the framework of the wizard tower you want to build.


    Then collect materials, and collect whatever materials you can collect at this time. Afterwards, it was pieced together based on the collected materials, and finally the specific functions of the wizard tower were determined.


    If there is a suitable opportunity to exchange with others in the middle, then the exchange is more suitable for the material of your wizard tower.


    For apprentices, first get together the materials for building the main modules of the Wizard Tower, and then slowly buy other auxiliary materials based on the materials. Compared with the rarity of materials, auxiliary materials are relatively easy to buy.


    Now my wizard tower already has the core material of the floating module, the soul of the wind, the material of the defense module, the heart of clay, the material of the fantasy module, the desert sand, and the material of the energy module, the chalcedony.


    There is only one attack module material and the materials for building the wizard tower body. The minimum standard of materials for building the wizard tower is almost complete.


    However, even if the construction can be completed, Lynn estimated that according to the steps of his own modules, the strength of the wizard tower built is a bit reluctant.


    First of all, if the clay heart is used as the material of the defense module, the defense power will be a bit monotonous, and if there is only one energy core, the daily supply and consumption will be relatively reluctant.


    It is estimated that it is the bottom one in the first-level wizard tower, and there is no living module and experimental module. There is no difference between living inside and living outside in a cold room. There will be no additional bonuses for daily life and experiments.


    After the wizard tower of this level is built, it is not so much a wizard tower as a flying fortress


    However, many things in the abyss have gained Lynn''s insight.


    For example, the blood soil of the abyss, the soil soaked in blood all the year round in the blood battlefield area of ??the abyss, has various magical effects.


    There are also some ores and plants unique to the abyss. Although the abyss sounds like a place where many demons gather, the abyss is actually not barren.


    In different layers of the abyss, the natural environment is also different, some are deserts, some are swamps, and there are also abyss planes composed of endless oceans.


    Lin En even saw demons selling demons.


    Standing in front of the stall and stopping, Lynn looked at the demon who was **** and sold on the stall. Sitting on the stall was a vague figure, like a black shadow, with two sharp horns on the head.


    This should be a shadow demon, and also a type of high-level demon. Born to manipulate the power of shadows, possesses the body of elements.


    The shadow demons were trafficked by a group of lemurs, including a few spiked demons.


    The spiked demon has white skin, a humanoid body, and a body that resembles rotten flesh. Under the rotten skin, it is composed of rotten muscles and tough bones that seem to be swollen with water.


    The most important thing to be careful about this kind of demon is their special bone spikes, which are also sharp tools protruding from their bones. When needed, spiked demons can shoot out their spikes like porcupines, and they can shoot extremely long distances. At the same time, the spikes on their bodies have a certain amount of toxin, although it is poisonous to other demons of the same species. Not strong, but this toxin is extremely infectious to other organisms.


    As for the little lemurs. The lowest level of demons in the abyss.


    They are crazy and bloodthirsty, cruel and timid, and like to gather groups to besiege their prey. To use a slightly insulting word to describe them, they are goblins in the abyss.


    Shadow Fiend saw Lin En standing in front of the booth, and opened his mouth to speak a bunch of deep and obscure Abyss Demon Language.


    Lin En looked at the Brute Force Demon behind him, and motioned for it to help translate.


    "It asks you if you want to buy a demon." Brute force demon said.


    "Don''t buy it, these demons are too low-level." Lynn said.


    "I also think that the skinny ones are not taller than me." Brute Force Demon nodded approvingly.


    It made a gesture, and these lemurs and a few spiked demons could not fill its stomach.


    "I see the scars on your body, you should have experienced a lot of battles." Lynn said.


    With the demon''s self-healing ability, it is not difficult to restore the wounds on his body. But some demons will simply recover from their injuries and not heal the scars on their bodies. For them, this is more like an honor and a medal.


    And the medals on this brute force monster can be described as densely packed, and the number is countless.


    Hearing Lynn''s question, Brute Force Demon''s eyes darkened, and he touched the scar on his body.


    In addition to the booths of Shadow Fiends, there are also some stalls in front of demons that sell demons.


    There were also succubus in several booths. Lynn asked the Brute Force Demon to ask the price of the succubus, but was told that these demons do not accept magic stones, they only accept barter.


    Either weapons and armor are needed, or the flesh and blood of powerful creatures, or some special potions. They are all things that are lacking in the abyss.


    Magic stones can''t be eaten, and they can''t be used as weapons. The energy inside is very slow for them to absorb. It''s better to take a bath in the mother river of the abyss.


    The market suddenly became lively, and Lynn noticed that many wizards around hurriedly closed their stalls, and then rushed towards the bustling direction.


    After stopping an apprentice to inquire, Lin En realized that there was a demon selling the sinking river blood sand in large quantities. This sinking river blood sand is the main material for making the abyss furnace, and it is also an item that the apprentices who come to the abyss market are eager for.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Advent (1)

    Chapter 105 Arrival (1)


    In Lynn''s imagination, even if the materials for building energy core modules such as the Abyss Furnace are not displayed in small pieces in exquisite containers, they should be neatly stacked on the booth for display to everyone.


    But when Lynn arrived at the destination, what he saw was blood-red heavy sand like a pile of hills.


    The sinking river blood sand is essentially the sand that has been deposited at the bottom of the mother river of the abyss for many years. From various notes and narrations, it can be known that the mother river of the abyss is not like the small river ditch near my hometown. swim down.


    Even demons dare not go deep into the mother river of the abyss too deep. If they sink too deep, they will be easily assimilated by the mother river of the abyss and become part of the mother river again.


    I thought it would be difficult to obtain the **** sand from the sinking river, but seeing the scene in front of him, Lin En knew that he was wrong. The demons probably have their own way to obtain sand from the mother river of the abyss.


    Several ecstasy demons are standing beside the sandy hills of the Earth Blood River. They have a wolf-like head, two straight horns on the back of the head, four human-like fingers, and hooves that are thick and thick like a pig.


    The height of this ecstasy is close to six meters.


    That is to say, standing on the road outside, you can see the residents on the second floor through the window as long as you turn your head.


    Based on some of the knowledge that Lynn crammed before departure. There are rumors in some human kingdoms in some planes that the ecstasy are messengers from hell. Because of their huge size and innate ability to seduce the souls of the weak, the ecstasy have become the messengers of **** that many mortal countries call ecstasy.


    Although many human beings don''t understand the difference between **** and the abyss, and thus mistakenly believe that demons come from hell, it has to be said that in terms of reputation, those devils in **** are indeed better at management than those in the abyss.


    And some wizards have studied the ability of the soul-hunter and then concluded that they have a kind of talent. Every attack will make a judgment of soul-hunter. It will be taken away by the hooker.


    But for enemies of the same level or not much weaker than them, this ability is a bit tasteless, and it can only cause a concussion effect on the enemy''s soul.


    It is precisely because of this talent that can only bully the weak that the ecstasy demons only belong to the middle-level demon race among the abyssal demons.


    Behind the Soulhunter Demon, behind the **** sand hill, sat a monster that was over ten meters tall and had a physique as large as a hill.


    The height of that monster is close to that of the Brute Force Demon behind him.


    From the appearance, the monster-like demon sitting at the back seems to be a fusion of countless insects and beasts. It has a pair of extremely wide and somewhat damaged bat wings behind it. From time to time, the blood-red pupils flickered with brutal murderous intent.


    This should be the Slaughter Demon, a high-level demon called a battlefield meat grinder.


    Slaughter demons have always been moody, they enjoy the pleasure of slaughtering and killing enemies, and can eat powerful enemies and fuse their powerful limbs or organs to transplant themselves, because this kind of high fusion talent is favored by many wizards , causing the slayer demon in the abyss to once form witchphobia. It is said that there was once an ancient slaughterer that fused the limbs of a **** and touched the realm of gods. Now that slayer has become a wizard''s Collection.


    Many apprentices went to trade before Shenhe Blood Sand, and Lin En found that these demons who sold Shen River Blood Sand could actually trade with magic stones.


    After asking secretly, Lynn learned that the price they sell for sinking river blood sand is 100 magic stones per 100kg.


    The sinking river blood sand needed to build an abyss furnace needs to be 3000-4000kg, and the construction of an abyss furnace needs 3,000 to 4,000 magic stones.


    This price is very high in terms of cost performance, and Lynn is not the only one who is attracted.


    Not far from the next door, two wizard apprentices were communicating.


    "Is this the material for the energy core of the most famous abyssal furnace in your Abyssal Wizard Academy? There are so many of them."


    "Cousin, don''t you know that this sinking river blood sand is actually the sand that has been deposited at the bottom of the mother river of the abyss for many years. The mother river of the abyss runs through the entire abyss, and the sand inside is endless." Said the younger male apprentice next to him.


    "So many! Then I''ll buy some sinking river blood sand and go back to make an abyss furnace."


    "Cousin, it''s useless for you to buy it back." The male apprentice said helplessly.


    "Why is it useless, can''t this abyss furnace recognize people?"


    "You guessed it right, the abyss furnace borrows energy from the abyss, just like the element pool. If the identity is wrong, you can''t borrow energy from the abyss after building the abyss furnace. If it was really that easy, these sinking rivers here The blood sand has been robbed long ago, and there are many wizards outside to buy materials." The male apprentice said.


    There is never a shortage of second-hand dealers in the market.


    The queue was very long, and soon the people in front bought the Shenhe blood sand they wanted.


    "Please help me translate the sinking river blood sand I bought for 4000 magic stones." Lin En said to Brute Force Demon.


    The Brute Force Demon turned his head to negotiate with the Haunting Demon, and the two demons quickly completed their negotiation.


    Lin En took out the magic stone and handed it to the Brute Force Demon. The Brute Force Demon picked up a big shovel and dug hard at the Shenhe blood sand, then threw the dug out blood sand onto the scale next to it, and weighed it to 4000kg. Leave it to Lynn.


    Lin En put the Shenhe blood sand into the storage ring, and then took out a small broom to sweep all the sand and gravel on the ground around the scale into a bucket.


    Seeing this scene, the Haunting Demon couldn''t help being silent for a moment, and the eyes of some wizard apprentices behind Lin En lit up. Why didn''t they think of this before.


    Lin En got up without changing his expression.


    Then he continued to stroll around the market with the Brute Force Demon.


    In addition to the current stalls, there are also a steady stream of demons coming from afar with goods.


    The demons who came to the market seemed to be well-behaved, not at all the same as the legendary arrogance and chaos of the demons in the rumors.


    This scene looks quite contrasting. Some wizards stood in front of the booth and kept bargaining with the devil. When the devil heard the outrageous price of the wizard, his face flushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to do anything in the market, so he was angry with the wizard. The dispute began to curse.


    Lin En also found a booth.


    Instead of putting something on the booth, Lynn wrote a sign.


    "Can you write Demonic Language?" Lynn asked Brute Force Demon.


    Brute Force Demon''s eyes widened, and he never said he would be able to write before he came. Just say it can be translated.


    Rubbing his big hands awkwardly, Brute Force Demon shook his head aggrieved, "I haven''t learned it, I can only speak."


    "fine."


    Lin En comforted the Brute Force Demon. The Brute Force Demon looked like he was not good at studying, and he only asked with a tentative attitude.


    Then Lynn turned his head to look at the burning demon at the booth next door.


    "Can you write Demonic Language?"


    The Burning Demon next door didn''t answer, but just spread his hands, showing a pair of palms made of flames, and gave Lynn an innocent look.


    "Pfft." The demon at the other booth next door laughed.


    "I can write Demonic Language, what do you want me to write for you?" Sitting in the next booth was a Fly Demon.


    This Fly Demon has the head of a fly, a pair of transparent wings on the back, and many barbs on the joints of the slender arms.


    But it is wearing a gorgeous and exquisite costume, which is incompatible with its brutal temperament, and there are many bottles and jars on the Fly Demon''s booth, which is different from the rude items of other demons around. There is a certain culture in it.


    "Then it''s troublesome, help me write a paragraph of ''Accept materials to process weapons and armor for free''." Lynn said to the Fly Demon.


    "It''s a trivial matter." The Fly Demon took out a charcoal pencil and wrote the devil''s language on Lin En''s wooden board.


    "Can you make weapons and armor?" asked the Fly Demon.


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean by the post-processing of materials? I need to provide materials?" The Fly Demon asked strangely. It was the first time he had heard of this business model. He actually processed weapons and armor for free. Does this human still make money? .


    "That''s right, free processing. I came to the abyss to make friends. As for the loss, there is no such thing as loss. After all, my craftsmanship has also been tempered, and some leftovers after making weapons and armor can also offset the process." Lynn smiled. , "You look like a smart and cultured devil, are you interested in being my first guest?"


    Lynn, who lived in that era, knows one thing. Only traffic can be realized. The same is true for business. Only a fixed customer group can make money! I have no acquaintances. If I want to create a fixed group in an unfamiliar abyss, I use free as the best gimmick. No matter which race is free, the temptation of free is inevitable. And I am not losing money, some leftover materials for making weapons and armor are more than enough to cover the processing fee, but it seems that I do not earn as much as the clearly marked price.


    The Fly Demon was very happy to hear Lynn boasting that it was a cultured demon. This human really has vision. "Okay, I''m just about to make a wand. Can you make a wand? I want a wand that can cast spells and be used as a warhammer. It would be great if there were more spikes on the top of the wand."


    It is not surprising that the Fly Demon needs to create the magic wand Lynn, because the Fly Demon is a rare spellcaster race among demons, but the idea of ??needing a staff to be used as a warhammer is a bit strange


    While one person and one demon were talking, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The sky at dusk suddenly turned blood red, the sky seemed to become lower, and a depressive atmosphere flowed in the air.


    "How is it possible!" The Fly Demon''s huge compound eyes were full of shock.


    The brute force demon sitting behind Lynn couldn''t wait to get up from the ground, and looked in the direction of the loud noise, holding a pair of big hands tightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Advent (2)

    Chapter 106 Arrival (2)


    "What''s the matter." Looking at the restless demons in the market, Lynn knew that something big should have happened.


    "A plane is about to be pulled into the abyss." The Fly Demon said.


    "The bottomless abyss has been growing, often dragging some plane fragments into the bottomless abyss."


    Lin En was a little moved. Judging from their reactions, it should be the bottomless abyss over there?


    "The movement from over there is a situation that occurs when a plane is dragged into the bottomless abyss." The Fly Demon said to Lynn.


    "But it''s very strange, even if it was dragged into the bottomless abyss, it wouldn''t be here." The Fly Demon scratched its head, it was difficult to explain this complicated and difficult problem with its knowledge.


    "Isn''t this also the bottomless abyss?"


    Lynn asked.


    The Fly Demon packed up the things in his booth and rushed towards the direction where the wave came from. Many demons around him ran towards the direction of the wave.


    For low-level demons, it is very difficult to invade other planes on weekdays. Apart from waiting for the illusory demon summoning circle that does not know when it will descend on them, they can only follow their lords to invade other planes. plane.


    If your own lord is not strong, maybe you won¡¯t be able to wait a long time for the opportunity to invade other planes.


    But for low-level demons, it is not impossible to go to other planes.


    Just like now, fragments of planes will be dragged into the bottomless abyss every once in a while. Some of these planes may be dead worlds, and there is nothing left in them except countless dead energy. They are automatically dragged by the abyss. into it.


    There are also planes where a super-large world sacrifice ceremony is held, sinking the world into the abyss, and the sacrificer of the ceremony can obtain a lot of power from the abyss. If the sacrificed world is great enough, even this power is enough to make The host of the ceremony has become the abyss lord and even the abyss demon **** is uncertain.


    In addition to this, there are some other ways that cause the world to be dragged into the abyss. Every time a new world joins the abyss, it is a carnival of countless demons.


    Looking at the demons around him who seemed to be extremely excited after taking stimulants.


    Lin En has a deeper understanding of the aggressiveness of this race.


    "This place belongs to the abyss, but there has never been a world here before. And there was no such plane before you wizards came." The Fly Demon said to Lynn.


    The Fly Devil exploded a big melon for Lin En. There was no such plane before the arrival of the wizard. What does this mean?


    Could it be that the birth of this plane is related to wizards?


    It¡¯s okay to study the gods, but now even the abyss is messing around.


    Even the abyss has to take the shape of a wizard?


    Lynn was silent.


    Following the Fly Demon, everyone walked to the front.


    At the end of the horizon ahead, a vast world like the setting sun slowly falls from the sky.


    The dusky sky is dyed with red clouds, and there are mountains, rivers, oceans, and plains in the vast world, but a large piece of the center of the world is incomplete, as if a large piece of land was wiped away by some kind of force, leaving only a deep place. The bottomless black pit.


    This extremely shocking scene made Lin En stand in place, looking at the scene in front of him in shock.


    In addition to the roar, the fusion of the two planes was more gentle than Lynn expected.


    There was no earth-shattering collision as imagined, just like two drops of water fused into one.


    Just at the end of the horizon, a continuous illusory world extends obliquely to the end of the world.


    At the intersection of the two worlds, a constantly rotating light gate appeared in sight.


    Just after the light gate condensed and formed, figures flew towards the light gate by means of various means.


    There are wizards and demons.


    "You can go in, but be careful." A slight voice appeared in Lynn''s ears.


    Lin En recognized the owner of the voice, it was Harlem who had lost contact for a long time.


    "I observed it just now. This world that has been dragged into the abyss appears to be a plane rich in supplies." The Fly Demon said excitedly.


    Lynn looked behind the Brute Force Demon, "Are we going?" Lynn asked.


    Brute force demon touched its big belly, with a bloodthirsty smile on its face, "There are delicious food inside, go!"


    Lin En thought, and Harlem said to be careful, which meant that there must be danger inside, but it was not very dangerous. It should be that danger and opportunity coexist.


    "Let''s go then." Lynn thought for a moment and made up his mind.


    It''s rare to come once, and more importantly.


    Lin En felt that there was something strange about the arrival of the plane this time.


    This level of plane may be the work of a wizard, and there has never been a plane descending before. This time the plane descending may be the wizard''s plan.


    Considering that this market belongs to the Abyss Wizard Academy, maybe this plane has something to do with the academy, and I am also an apprentice of the Abyss Wizard Academy.


    Lynn thinks it can''t be all dangerous inside.


    A large number of demons were queuing up, and Lynn and the others followed behind. When it was their turn, Lynn looked up at this giant light gate that was about the height of a building. Before it was far away, it didn¡¯t feel big, but now it¡¯s closer Only then did Lynn truly feel the size of this light gate.


    "Wizard, do you want to explore together?" The Fly Demon beside him asked Lynn.


    Looking at a fly head magnified many times turning around in front of him, Lynn looked normal.


    "I came in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring any of my demons. I think the big man behind you is pretty good."


    Lin En knew very well that as a young apprentice, the other party must not value him, but the brute force demon who came with him.


    The fact is that Lynn was wrong. Lynn knew about his relationship with the Brute Force Demon. But the fly demon didn''t know that in the eyes of the fly demon, the brute force demon was Lin En''s follower. This human wizard apprentice was definitely a descendant of a powerful wizard, and the brute force demon was sent to protect his followers.


    "It''s all up to you." The Brute Force Demon scratched his head. It thought about it just now, and felt as if it was going to grow a brain, and its head hurt a lot.


    So it doesn''t want to think about complicated things, and it hurts if it thinks too much. Who wants to think too much over time.


    This human wizard felt that he must be smarter than himself, and it was introduced by the adult, so he believed in Lynn.


    "We can act together." Lynn nodded.


    From the tone of its tone, this fly demon should have experience in invading the plane.


    I should learn from it first. The most important thing is that the Fly Demon is a demon. The needs of demons and wizards are different. This is also the major premise for wizards and demons to cooperate.


    "Then let''s keep up. It''s best to hold hands. When we enter this plane that hasn''t completely fallen into the abyss, we will teleport randomly when we enter it." The Fly Demon said.


    Looking at the Fly Demon''s claw-shaped arm full of hooks and barbs, and at his own white palm, Lynn couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Finally, the Brute Force Demon and the Fly Demon held hands, Lynn held one finger of the Brute Force Demon, and two demons and a human walked into the Light Gate in a strange posture.


    Just as he was about to pass through the Light Gate, Lynn suddenly felt a buzzing in his ears. In an instant, he raised his head and seemed to see a net covering the entire world.


    The threads of this net are all transparent, and each thread on the net has a mysterious atmosphere. It is densely packed, thick and thin, and exists in the world in front of you, and even this net passes through all the lives around it.


    Obviously he didn''t know what it was, but the moment he saw this net, Lynn knew its name¡ªWizard Net.


    When Lynn passed through the light gate, a cold and emotionless mechanical voice came from his ear.


    "Detecting that the wizard is going to another plane, verifying the identity of the wizard. Identity confirmation, loading information and injecting coordinates. The auxiliary function of the wizard network is being accessed"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： plunder (1)

    Chapter 107 Looting (1)


    ¡¶Hello wizard, your current identity has been confirmed. The Supreme Council of Wizards reminds you to pay attention to safety when exploring different planes. There are tens of thousands of planes, beware of unknown safety first"


    It was like swiping the screen in front of my eyes, and the blue wizard text was constantly refreshing from top to bottom.


    ¡¶If you discover a new plane, you can report it to the wizard website to receive rewards. The highest council of wizards is the most solid shield behind every wizard from a different plane¡·


    ¡¶Detect that the current plane is not completely covered by the wizard net, and some functions cannot be used¡·


    ¡¶You currently have a first-level authority, you can open the help function of the wizard net, the basic information query function of the current plane, and the energy level detection function¡·


    "Start Meritorious Mission: You can search for items that have not been detected in the current plane and upload them to the Wizard Network, and give meritorious service according to the value of the item"


    Lin En stood there silently for two seconds, then raised his head.


    He said what wizards are doing all the trouble to create a wizard network, he swears! This wizard net is definitely not just something similar to the magic net.


    At first, he thought it was an imitation similar to the magic net, which was the magic net 2.0 version specially used by wizards for their followers.


    But judging from these news, as long as it is a plane controlled and invaded by wizards, it will be implanted with wizard nets.


    These wizards play really well!


    Lin En complained silently.


    But he can understand that wizards have invaded so many planes and learned a lot of knowledge. It is not too surprising to get such a thing.


    It''s just that Lynn suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He raised his head and used the wizard nets in the sky that only wizard eyes could see. Different from the plane in the abyss just now, although there are wizard nets in the plane that has not been fully integrated in front of him, there are not many. It can be described as "sparse".


    But this is the wizard net after all, and the planes with wizard nets fall into the abyss one by one. Those wizards are not going to fill the entire abyss with wizard net cafes!


    Lin En suddenly thought of this possibility, and he was amazed at his bold guess.


    As for the shock Impossible to shock! In the future, no matter how big the melons are, these wizards will not be shocked!


    The more he knows about this group of crazy wizards, the more Lynn admires and yearns for them.


    When will I be able to preside over this level of experiments, and now my experiments are like children''s play house compared to these.


    "The smell of death in this world is so heavy." The Fly Demon raised his head, opened the small nasal cavity between his two compound eyes, and took a deep breath of the smell in the air.


    Lin En also took a deep breath, smelling the strong smell of horse manure and grass.


    I am now on a country road.


    There are field ridges on both sides, but the field ridge behind has been crushed by the brute force demon, and its huge hooves have sunk into the mud.


    The paddy field in the field has not been taken care of for an unknown period of time, and it is full of weeds.


    Walking out of the ridge, Lin En started to query the basic information of the current plane by the way.


    His eyes flickered slightly.


    Lin En quickly learned the basic information of the plane in front of him.


    This is a plane ruled by elves and humans. In the center of the world, there is a mother elf tree that has grown for tens of thousands of years.


    Besides the elf royal court, there are nine human kingdoms, and the royal family of each human kingdom is a half-elf.


    In the kingdom, all nobles must also have at least part of the blood of elves. Although elves and humans claim to be equal in name, in fact, years of development have deeply rooted the idea of ????classes in the kingdom.


    Many officials and nobles can only be canonized by half-elves with elven blood. Although it is stated on the surface that humans and elves are both citizens of the kingdom, in fact differential treatment is everywhere.


    Hundreds of years ago, there were still a large number of barbarians living in the wilderness, and they repeatedly invaded the kingdom.


    But with the several wilderness cleanups jointly organized by the nine elf kingdoms two hundred years ago, the barbarians have gradually disappeared.


    When there is no external pressure, and there is an elf royal court above to suppress and prevent conflicts between kingdoms, in a stagnant environment, internal class struggle becomes the core theme between kingdoms.


    The conflicts between humans and half-elves, humans and elves are becoming more and more intense.


    And some of the human beings have communicated with the existence of other worlds, and with their secret support and help, they formed the sublimation organization.


    The World Falling Ceremony was successfully held, causing the entire plane to sink into the abyss.


    Now wars have broken out in this plane. The elves in the Mother Elf Tree and the Elven Court in the central area have been dug away, and the Elven Court has been lost. The nine kingdoms have fought each other, and now the whole world is in chaos.


    So which kingdom am I in now? Lynn looked around.


    He, the Fly Demon and the Brute Force Demon found the nearest village nearby. The reason why it was so easy to find was because the village was full of rotting corpses. The once prosperous village was now only dead.


    Rotting corpses are an excellent delicacy for a fly devil.


    "You don''t need these corpses, do you?" The Fly Demon rubbed its paws happily and said excitedly.


    "No need, you can eat if you want." Lin En squatted on the ground, looking at the slightly decomposed corpse in front of him, with rotten flesh all over the cheeks, maggots rolling inside, and teeth faintly visible behind the big hole in the side face.


    From the corpse, part of his appearance before he was alive can be vaguely seen, with golden natural curly hair and light blue pupils with a layer of gray film.


    Lin En took off the corpse''s clothes, inspected it roughly, and determined that it was no different from ordinary humans.


    The brute force demon is not interested in the carrion on the ground at all. Although it also likes to eat flesh and blood, it only likes to eat the fresh flesh and blood of powerful creatures.


    Brute Demons despise Fly Demons for their non-picky eating behavior.


    Lin En went to check the houses in the village again. There were basically no books, and many houses were in a mess. It was obvious that someone had rummaged through them, and most of the valuable things had been taken away.


    The Fly Demon wiped the corner of its mouth. It almost ate to its heart''s content. Although there were still many corpses in the village, the Fly Demon, who was still waiting for him, stopped eating temporarily.


    There are still many prey in this world, so don''t rush to eat food for a while.


    The main thing is to find valuable things first. After all, there are not a few demons entering this plane through that light gate.


    "Let''s find the nearest human gathering place first." The Fly Demon said.


    "The most valuable thing to invade a plane is the treasure handed down from this plane, and I suspect that this plane may have been plundered, and the most valuable things have been taken away. There are also many demons going to the treasure house of other big forces. Other than that is knowledge, many demons don''t know the value of knowledge," said the Fly Demon.


    Based on the value of the Fly Demon''s knowledge, Lynn couldn''t help but give it a high look.


    This fly demon actually knows how to plunder knowledge? !


    It is simply a heterogeneous among demons.


    Lynn marvels.


    "You wizards like knowledge the most. As long as you can plunder a lot of knowledge, you can trade things that our demons can use from your wizards. Moreover, those idiots don''t know the value of knowledge at all, and no one robs me every time. "The fly demon laughed strangely.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin En realized that he was wrong. It turned out that the Fly Demon was talking about this kind of value.


    However, looking at it another way of thinking, it seems that there is no problem. A lot of knowledge is unsystematic and too cumbersome. It is too slow for the Fly Demon to learn by itself. It is better to trade with the wizard and directly convert it into something it can use directly.


    From another point of view, this Fly Demon is indeed a rare brain among demons.


    The brute force demon standing aside touched his head, what are they talking about, what is the value of knowledge, why is his head itchy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Iron Queen (1)

    Chapter 108 Iron Queen (1)


    One person and two demons walked forward for a certain distance, and collided head-on with a team on horseback.


    The horses neighed in shock. When they saw the tall Brute Force Queen blocking the road ahead, who was not much shorter than the trees on both sides of the road, the horses neighed in horror and stomped their hooves uneasily.


    The first man in exquisite clothes was about to run away.


    The Fly Demon let out a deep laugh and stretched out its arms. Suddenly, a large number of black flies flew out from its body. The flies pierced through the temples and burrowed into the bones. The people who were still running stopped in their tracks.


    The expression on his face gradually changed from panic to numbness.


    Soon, all the people in this group came to them obediently.


    Lin En narrowed his eyes, the Fly Demon''s method was really weird.


    The Fly Demon held the head of one of them with both hands, and slowly spit out a white needle from the mouth to pierce the scalp.


    The yellow-white brain is sucked into the mouth along the needle like tofu brain.


    The Fly Demon shook his head and opened his mouth to communicate with this group of people.


    Actually achieved barrier-free communication. Lin En, who couldn''t understand what these people said, could only stare blankly and observe their expressions.


    The Fly Devil told Lynn what it asked. After some simple inquiries, Lynn learned that the leader of this group was actually the son of a noble viscount.


    However, this nobleman now only has this little property left. The city he originally lived in was attacked by rebels and fell. He broke through the siege under the desperate fighting of some elite members of the family, and wanted to go to Bailuodu, the capital of the kingdom.


    The kingdom''s largest library is located in Bailuodu, and this destination is exactly the same as that of Lynn and the others.


    "Let''s go and have a look first, I don''t think the royal library may have what we want." Lynn said.


    After all, there are many wizards besides demons who came in this time. Demons don''t look down on knowledge, but wizards are not necessarily.


    However, their location here is not very far from the royal library, so you can go and have a look first.


    "If you don''t have knowledge, you can''t do anything." The Fly Demon said confidently.


    "There must be a lot of mineral deposits in a world. The mineral deposits discovered by these natives only account for a part of them. There are still some that have not been discovered in the wild. At that time, I can summon a gold-eating demon. The gold-eating demon is very sensitive to metals. As long as Metal is detectable at a distance."


    Lin En nodded thoughtfully. He silently memorized the experience of the Fly Demon to prepare for the next time.


    After going back, I can see if there are any alchemy creatures similar to the gold-eating demon or other species to raise two.


    If you don''t have any, it''s not impossible to raise some gold-eating demons yourself.


    "Let''s go grab it directly." Brute force demon said.


    "A lot of powerful demons have come this time, so we may not be able to **** them." The Fly Demon shook his head.


    It would be fine if it was in another place, but this time the market has a lot of powerful guys.


    Let¡¯s just talk about the simplest truth, to be able to invade alien planes, and to trade a lot of materials, ordinary demons can¡¯t do it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just demons." Lin En said quietly.


    Not only demons, but even formal wizards have come.


    It may be a bit difficult to grab head-on.


    I am afraid that the big head who invaded the alien plane this time will not be able to eat, and the leftovers are also hanging, but it is enough to be able to drink soup.


    It was originally a surprise.


    "You don''t know the language and spells?" The Fly Demon asked Lynn.


    Lin En shook his head silently.


    Language general knowledge is a wizard''s second-ring spell, which can quickly learn this language by reading other people''s brain memories. But the second-ring spells are not something he can deal with now.


    It would be much more convenient if you can learn general language studies, but it is said that the language learned by general language studies can only be understood and communicated, but still unable to write.


    "It''s very troublesome if you don''t understand the language. These human beings can''t communicate with you, but I have a way."


    The Fly Demon grabbed the head of one of the humans and cut it open.


    The steaming brain inside was exposed, and the blood vessels on it were still beating slightly.


    The Fly Devil pointed his hands at the brain and cast spells continuously, the brain was continuously compressed and squeezed, and finally turned into a white bead like a bone.


    "After eating it, you can learn the language of this race in a short time, but you will forget it after a while." The Fly Demon said, "But it is enough for temporary use."


    Lin En licked his chapped lips and took the white bead.


    "You don''t dare to eat it, do you suspect that I poisoned it." The Fly Demon laughed.


    "This is not poisonous, this is the talent of the Fly Demon clan." The Brute Force Demon standing behind said.


    "I''m just thinking about how to eat." Lynn played with the beads in his hand.


    If you don''t know the language of this plane, it is indeed a troublesome thing.


    At that time, the whole process can only be relayed by the Fly Demon. The cooperative relationship between the Fly Demon and him is very weak. It is not its own servant and has no obligation to report to itself. If the Fly Demon leaves behind, it will be difficult for him who doesn''t know the language to take a single step.


    And and. Abyss pays attention to the cruel law of the jungle, the jungle preys on the strong. If the corresponding value cannot be shown, Lynn feels that the Fly Demon will not always follow him.


    Although it was disgusting, Lynn still threw the beads into his mouth and swallowed them raw without chewing.


    The stomach was warm, as if a seed had taken root and sprouted. As the seed germinated, Lin En''s eyes and eyes became clear for a while, and the originally obscure language became understandable.


    "Do not kill me."


    "Help, we are willing to surrender and not kill us."


    "Are you a noble viscount?" Lynn mentioned the pointy ear, and he looked like a noble with half-elf blood.


    "No. I just have a noble status, and my father is a viscount." The man who was mentioned said in horror.


    "That''s a pity, your father hasn''t passed on the position to you even at your age." Lynn said calmly.


    "Whether you can survive depends on how much value you can provide."


    "I''ll tell you everything, I''ll tell you what you want to know." The half-elf man said quickly.


    Lin En began to ask the nobleman various questions.


    Through his narration, Lynn quickly figured out the general relationship within the Silver Moon Kingdom.


    He doesn''t know much about other kingdoms, but he knows domestic news very well.


    Because their Viscount family lives in the Silver Moon Kingdom, the situation in the kingdom is turbulent, and the situation in the kingdom is related to the interests of their Viscount family, so they must be very sensitive to the internal dynamics of the kingdom.


    Since the last king of Silvermoon Kingdom got old twenty years ago, three princes fought each other for the throne. At that time, many nobles secretly chose a prince to support.


    In the end, no one expected that at the critical moment when the three princes were fighting each other, the eldest princess, who had always been favored by the old king, suddenly broke out and seized the throne with ruthlessness and decisiveness, becoming the first queen of the Silver Moon Kingdom.


    The eldest princess was praised by the old king for being very similar to him when she was young. After succeeding to the throne, the Silver Moon Queen used doctors, biologists, researchers, and soldiers.


    With her tough style, she won over many middle-level people in the Silvermoon Kingdom, and also relied on her mother''s status as the daughter of the old duke to win over many nobles in the northern border to her faction. She vigorously developed the economy and the army, and rapidly expanded the national power of the Silvermoon Kingdom. It became the head of several surrounding kingdoms.


    It is said that the Iron Queen has repeatedly proposed to launch a war, but was suppressed by the elf royal court. Even so, she has also won the title of Iron Queen in many kingdoms.


    The various rebels who are now rebelling are said to be the nobles who once took refuge in the three princes.


    But it was only under the banner of the three princes, because after the Iron Queen succeeded to the throne, the three princes all died due to various accidents. It couldn''t be that the souls that had been dead for many years suddenly appeared to organize a rebellion.


    "I like this kind of ambitious, unscrupulous woman. If it is another plane without demons, maybe she can be tempted to start an all-out war. If she can capture most of the land, there is a chance to hold a ceremony of falling into the abyss. "The fly demon laughed strangely. "But it''s a pity now"


    Lin En knows what a pity the Fly Demon is. Now that this plane has fallen into the abyss, the greatest benefits will naturally not come to it.


    It is reasonable to say that even if these nobles rebelled, they would not be able to cause big waves, but it is said that there are shadows of mysterious forces behind the three rebels.


    But according to the nobles, the powerful legion stationed in the north of the kingdom also had a plague, and they couldn''t take care of themselves for a while.


    "There are so many rebels, we can cooperate with this queen and let her provide us with knowledge and flesh and blood, and we will deal with those rebels for him." The Fly Demon said.


    Lin En thinks more, the mysterious forces behind these rebels are in a plane that has been ruled by the elven court for so many years, what mysterious forces can there be?


    This mysterious force is probably related to the force that leads into the abyss. Lynn felt that there would be no conflict with those rebels.


    You will know when you see those rebels.


    "Let''s go first." Lynn said.


    "It''s too slow for us to walk directly like this. I''ll summon a mount." The Fly Demon said.


    The Fly Demon turned around and slashed the necks of everyone except the nobles with his fingers, and used corpses and blood to outline a seemingly less complicated formation on the ground.


    The Fly Demon stood beside the formation, with a faint black mist on his body.


    Under the influence of the black mist, the teleportation array gradually glowed with faint light.


    The corpse on the ground shriveled up quickly, and all the essence of flesh and blood was swallowed up.


    The next moment, the dried blood that had been smeared on the ground suddenly turned red and glaring.


    Red blood light illuminated Lynn''s cheeks.


    In the summoning array, a huge, pterosaur-like body, bird-like dragon-like monster with two sharp horns and a long tail covered with spikes appeared in the summoning array.


    Demons, these people are definitely demons.


    The nobles who saw this scene showed fear in their eyes.


    He had never seen such a ferocious-looking monster. Except for the man who interrogated him, the other big-headed fly and the giant monster all looked like legendary demons.


    And Lynn, who was able to chat and laugh with this kind of demon, also became a demon disguised as a human in his eyes.


    When the summoned monster saw the Fly Demon, it stretched out its slender tongue to lick the bottom of the Fly Demon''s feet.


    "This is the evil-winged bird I raised." The Fly Demon said, "Riding it is faster than walking."


    The Fly Demon walked up to the back of the evil-winged bird. When it was Lynn''s turn, the evil-winged bird suddenly turned its head and let out a sharp cry.


    bang~


    The brute force demon behind Lin En suddenly slapped the evil wing bird on the face.


    directly stunned the evil winged bird.


    This strange bird stared blankly at the front. After being given a big fight, it seemed to wake up a lot in an instant.


    Stretched out his slender tongue, and lightly licked Lynn''s boots. His eyes are full of flattery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Iron Queen (2)

    Chapter 109 Iron Queen (2)


    The Fly Demon didn''t care about this either. From its point of view, this was just a mount that could be changed at any time. It only used the Evilwing Bird because it was easy to use.


    Lin En took the nobleman by his collar and carried him on his back. This nobleman knew a lot, and it was a pity that Lynn dealt with him before he could squeeze it all out.


    and the Brute Force Demon walked on its back one after another. When the Brute Force Demon walked up, the Evil Wing Asuka''s face clearly showed a struggling expression.


    Flapping its wings twice, the Evil Wing Bird finally flew into the sky with all its strength.


    "What supernatural powers does your Silver Moon Kingdom have?" Lynn asked.


    Hearing Lin En''s questioning, this nobleman went numb. Isn''t this common sense? It''s true. This is definitely a demon from hell.


    But he has no great idea of ??resisting the devil and protecting the world. He just wants to live, and even if he can perform well, he might even become the spokesperson of the devil.


    The noble couldn''t wait to say everything he knew.


    Through his narration, Lynn learned that this plane also has magic.


    However, their magic is said to be bestowed by the elf mother tree, which belongs to innate magic, and only geniuses of the elves can master the ability to cast spells.


    The talent at birth determines the limit of a mage, and the more pure-blooded elves, the stronger the awakened magic ability, which is the reason why pure-blooded elves can suppress the Nine Kingdoms.


    Lin En sounds a bit like a blood warlock. This elf is an elf warlock?


    In addition to this kind of elves who have the ability to cast spells, there are also branded swordsmen who have gone through a lot of training and then took potions to break through the limits of their physical bodies.


    "We seem to have encountered an army." The Fly Goblin laughed.


    In the sky ahead, falcons hovering in the sky are flying, and on the backs of the falcons sit scouts holding crossbows.


    They found the evil-winged birds approaching, and they didn''t approach rashly, they just formed a circle and trapped the Fly Demon and the others in the middle.


    One of the scouts approached, the Fly Demon narrowed his eyes, and was about to make a move, but Lynn stopped him.


    "There is a problem with these scouts." Lynn keenly noticed that something was wrong with the falcon under the scouts, and the wings seemed to have been remodeled.


    After the scout approached, he took out a painting from his arms, on which was a vivid school emblem.


    Looking at the school emblem of the Demon Wizard Academy on the portrait, the Fly Demon had no choice but to curse inwardly. Seeing a plate of delicious food, I was told that this plate of delicious food already has an owner.


    The other party has already revealed his identity, if he still makes a move, it will be provoking the Demon Wizard Academy.


    The Fly Devils didn''t do anything, and the other party didn''t intend to do anything, they escorted Lynn and the others away and then returned.


    In the sky, Lynn looked at a castle in the distance under his feet, tens of thousands of heavy infantry covered in armor were arranged in a square formation, and the sharp spears were like a forest of steel.


    These heavy armored infantry were sturdy, but because they were far away, Lin En couldn''t see the details.


    At the back of the team, leopards and tigers that were larger than ordinary beasts were watching. On the backs of these leopards and tigers, more than 3,000 archers in cloth armor and holding bows and arrows sat on the backs of the second phalanx.


    In the sky above his head, there are a large number of falcon scouts hovering.


    In the middle of the team, a large flag whizzed fiercely in the wind, on which was the school emblem of the School of Wizardry and Demons.


    Evil Wing Asuka headed south all the way, and saw a lot of rebels on the way, many of which had the school badge of the School of Wizardry and Demons.


    This is a gluttonous feast, a dinner party where various forces carve up this plane.


    Lin En felt that his first alien plane invasion trip would end in a short time. The cake was too small, and there were too many people sharing the cake.


    I just hope that the decision to go to Bai Luodu will not be a waste of time.


    Lin En thought silently in his heart.


    "That''s Bai Luodu." The half-elf nobleman said.


    The abducted nobleman pointed to the bigger city in front of him than he had seen before. The city was built around a hill, and around the hill, a castle surrounded by white walls stood on the horizon.


    At this moment, several demons have entered the city, and some people wearing mage robes are working together to encircle and suppress the demons. Around the demons, there are some strong figures holding long swords around the demons to deal with them.


    But looking at their tough appearance, it is also extremely difficult to deal with these demons. Lynn glanced at them, and he had to be thankful that there were no high-level demons in it. The most powerful of these demons was a mid-level blade demon.


    If there is a high-level demon, with the powerful racial talent of the high-level demon, it may be extremely difficult for these half-elves to deal with the high-level demon.


    Not to mention that most high-level demons will awaken the racial talent of flickering.


    A flicker cuts directly to the mage''s side, and can directly defeat their defense line.


    Lynn raised his head and looked at the blue sky. The wizard net in the sky seemed to be denser.


    The density of the wizard net is even denser than when I first came to this plane.


    It seems that many "spiders" are busy weaving these webs, so that these webs can be successfully weaved at a faster speed.


    The approach of the evil-winged bird made the mage standing on the roof to deal with the demon and the people on the ground feel fear.


    But the evil wing bird didn''t stay in the city at all, and flew directly towards the central castle.


    "Hurry up and protect Her Lady Queen!" The complexion of the leading mage suddenly changed.


    These demons, which seem to be recorded in ancient books, rushed into the city and have already involved most of the power in the city. Now the queen''s defense force is empty.


    "Go there directly." The Fly Demon pointed to the central castle and gave the Evil Wing Asuka an order.


    As the evil-winged bird approached, the archers on the castle shot arrows towards the sky, but the evil-winged bird flapped its wings randomly in the sky, and the arrows were swept away by the strong wind, and some arrows landed on the wings without even a white mark. can stay


    "The queen''s hand orders to stop the attack."


    An official ran out of the castle.


    The evil-winged bird quietly landed on the ground.


    The official glanced at the Brute Force Demon and the Fly Demon with some fear, but still mustered up the courage to say to Lynn and the others, "Please follow me."


    "It''s best to solve it in a simple way." Lynn''s eyes flickered. Although he didn''t know what conspiracy the other party had, it was naturally best to solve it in a simple way.


    If the other party is willing to cooperate, it can save a lot of effort.


    Turn left and right in the castle, and you will arrive at a hall after a while.


    On both sides of the hall, there are some mages in white robes standing on both sides, and a woman on the throne steps in the middle is facing Lynn and the others.


    In front of the woman is a map, judging from the mountains and rivers above, it should be a map of the territory of this plane.


    "No matter how ancient the royal court is, it will fall, and no matter how great the dynasty is, it will eventually come to an end."


    The Iron Queen turned her head, and Lynn saw the woman who was called the Iron Queen in the nobleman''s mouth.


    This Jagged Queen is different from the queen Lynn imagined. She doesn''t have a stunning appearance. She even has a mediocre appearance. She looks like a girl and a man with sharp eyebrows. She has a kind of bearing that can only be developed by a high-ranking person who has been in power for a long time.


    "You are Wizard Lynn." Iron Queen Daio looked at Lynn.


    "Hello, Queen Dayo, I''m curious how you know my name?" Lynn said.


    "A wizard told me." Daio said.


    Wizard, who is it?


    Lynn frowned.


    I don¡¯t know many wizards, and the one who can come here in advance must be an official wizard. A name came to Lynn¡¯s mind, and it should be him.


    Ever since he came to the Wizarding Academy, Harlem said that he has important things to do. Could it be that he was involved in this matter?


    "To be honest, I''m really not reconciled to letting me just admit defeat like this." Daio sighed, "My father told me since I was born that the mountain pressing down on the top of our Nine Kingdoms is the Elven King''s Court. "


    "I have been working hard all my life to overthrow this mountain. Since potions can allow swordsmen to break through their limits, isn''t there a potion that allows mages to break through their limits? I use researchers and doctors to let them study the mysteries of the human body , although I failed to research and release the potion that allows mages to break through the limit, but I made another achievement by accident."


    "You came when the experiment was about to succeed." The look of disappointment flashed across the woman''s face, and her aura became stronger.


    "A wizard approached me and asked me to cooperate with him in conquering the kingdom. He also said that he would give me strength in the end, but I refused." Daio said.


    "Because it was the Elf King of the Elf King Court who held the world sacrifice ceremony, which caused the whole world to fall into the abyss, and in the end, the elves still benefited the most."


    "I''m not reconciled! Why let us fall into the abyss, the group of elves got the most benefit! They have squeezed us for tens of thousands of years from the beginning to the end, I don''t accept it!" Daio''s eyes showed fierceness.


    "Even if the world is destroyed, I have to personally offer the last knife!"


    The Fly Demon couldn''t help but get excited when he heard Daio''s words.


    "Jie Jie Jie, ambitious, ambitious, hahaha."


    Lin En frowned, "Hasn''t this world been sacrificed and plunged into the abyss?"


    Can this sacrifice be made twice? Or is the world ready to die.


    "No, the sacrificial ceremony has not been fully completed. To be precise, it is still in the process of offering sacrifices." The Fly Demon said.


    "What are you going to do? Do you know the World Sacrifice Ceremony, do you need me to help you?" The Fly Demon is eager to try, the more chaotic it is, the more excited it is, especially the chaos led by it.


    Kedai just shook his head.


    "I just held back for too long and wanted to find a chance to confide my heart." Dai O said.


    Lin En can understand Dai O''s mentality.


    She is a high-ranking queen, and she still has a tough style on weekdays. Naturally, other people are not worthy of being called listening to her heart.


    Only herself as a wizard is regarded by her as an existence of the same level.


    "As for how to do it. It won''t take long for you to know." Daio''s eyes were bright.


    "I''m looking for you for another matter." Daio looked at Lynn.


    "Regardless of success in the end, the results of my hard work for so many years are useless to me. I always feel that it is a pity to let it disappear in the long river of history. After all, it is the result of my struggle in the first half of my life. I want to see Can it also shine among you wizards?" Daio said confidently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Abyss Lord (1)

    Chapter 110 Abyss Lord (1)


    "It''s my friend, come with me." Lynn said, pointing to the Fly Demon and Brute Force Demon beside him.


    "No, you can only go down alone." Daio said.


    "You, a wizard, are still afraid of me, a half-elf?" Daio sneered. "And it''s so tall, taking the stairs won''t tear down my castle."


    Finally Lyn followed Daio down alone, through the winding stairs.


    Finally came to the dungeon of the castle. The dungeon was brightly lit and there were candles everywhere, making the temperature inside a bit high. A pool was built in the central area with a misshapen stone in the center.


    The stone is irregular, and it looks like a colorful glass with an extremely smooth surface from a distance.


    But on its surface, some blank areas are like white meat that has been placed for an unknown period of time. Two diametrically opposed states appear on the same item at the same time, which looks extremely strange.


    Some researchers wearing sackcloth robes are carefully pouring a specially prepared liquid on the white meat area. When the liquid is splashed on the surface, the wet part of the white meat will glow like colorful glass, but as the liquid volatilizes, , turned into white meat again, and where the white meat was exposed, a researcher was carefully scraping off the powder with a small scraper.


    "Is this the result of your research?" Lynn asked.


    "To be precise, we have been studying it." Daio said.


    "A meteor fell twenty years ago, and this extraterrestrial object landed in a village. Later, when the Kingdom Patrol found that village, there was no living creature in that village, and all the creatures inside were transformed into wax figures."


    "At the beginning, this piece of meat was very unstable, turning a whole village into a wax figure." Dai O said, "Later, we secretly sent people to bring it back and send people to study it. We found that as long as we directly touch and contaminate it with the flesh All living things are turned into wax figures."


    "After research, they found that this piece of meat has a strong assimilation ability, which can assimilate other substances into wax figures, and its defense is terrifying, and it can absorb all magic."


    "But it also has a weakness, that is, after encountering water, the nature of contagious wax figures will temporarily disappear, but it will also become extremely hard, and its ability to absorb magic will not disappear in a hard state. "Dai O said.


    "So they painstakingly researched for twenty years, and finally prepared a special liquid, which can make its infectious properties disappear temporarily and preserve for a long time. It is mixed with a part of its powder, as long as it is applied on the surface of the body, It can make the smeared warriors immune to magic within five hours, but after five hours, they will all become wax figures." Daio looked at Lynn and said. "Do you dare to ask for it?"


    "Yes." Lynn was very interested in this ball of white meat.


    No wizard could refuse such a research material.


    "This is a formula of two liquids. The first is the liquid formula that I just mentioned that can be applied to the surface of a soldier''s body, and the other is a liquid that can be maintained on its surface for a long time, keeping it moist all the time. , if it becomes dry, it will automatically erode nearby objects, transform it into a wax figure and be swallowed by it, and its size will continue to grow." Daio said.


    "Which wizard knew of its existence before?" Lynn asked after pondering.


    "He doesn''t know, I didn''t tell him." Daio said.


    Harlem don''t know?


    Did he really not know, or he knew and pretended not to know.


    Lin En thinks that the wizard has a lot of tricks, maybe Daio''s hiding is just because she thinks she hides it well.


    But Lynn didn''t say it.


    "I heard that the spells cast by your wizards are very similar to magic. I''m curious if your wizards'' spells can also harm it." Standing beside him, Daio''s eyes were a little excited, as if he was looking forward to seeing this scene.


    Lin En couldn''t help chuckling from the bottom of his heart. The essence of a wizard''s spell lies in the thorough analysis of the structure of the magic, which is why it is called a spell, not magic.


    Not only is it stronger in power, but it is also more powerful because it can be evolved. Even if there is no suitable spell now, wizards can also study the nature of things to create brand new spells to deal with it. This is the most terrifying thing about wizards. place.


    Lynn said: "Then I will take it."


    Lin En took Daio''s two recipes and several buckets of prepared liquid.


    Lynn confirmed the formula, and the liquid that keeps it moist requires very common ingredients. It can also be bought in Devil City.


    But Daio still gave Lin En a batch of magic grass seeds.


    Then Lin En confirmed that the surface of the thing was covered with liquid and kept in a glazed state, and then put it into the space decoration.


    As it was put into the space ornament, Lynn also breathed a sigh of relief. Since it can be placed into the space ornament, it means that this thing is not a living thing.


    After Lynn left, Dai Yue recruited guards and executed all the researchers in the basement.


    Coming out of the stairs, looking at the Iron Queen beside him, Lynn couldn''t help but speak.


    "I have one more thing to trouble Your Lady Queen."


    "Speak."


    "I hope that I can copy a copy of the knowledge in your kingdom''s library." Lynn said.


    "Library? Take all the books in it if you want." The Iron Queen said indifferently.


    "But can you do me a favor?" Daio said.


    "Queen please speak."


    "I give you all this knowledge, but I have a daughter. As a mother''s selfishness, I don''t think she should be buried with the kingdom." Daio said.


    Paused, Dai O said: "Just let her live, and live as a commoner with peace of mind."


    Lynn nodded, "OK."


    If it is for him to be accepted as a student, he will refuse. Because it was very troublesome, but if he just let him take away a princess and let her live as a commoner, it would not be difficult.


    There are many places in the Shenyu Continent. Even if the city of demons is not enough, there are other human gathering places.


    Soon a little girl was brought over.


    The little girl is five or six years old, looks very cute, has long dark green hair, wears a white princess dress, and has part of the blood of elves.


    Lin En hid the little girl in the alchemy laboratory. The little girl was very obedient. She didn''t resist or refuse. She just gave the Iron Queen a last reluctant look before being taken away.


    After coming out of the castle, Lynn and the Fly Demon went to the library under the leadership of Daio''s personal guard.


    Let Lynn take all the books in the library.


    When Lin En and the others came out, the whole Bailuo was already in flames of war.


    Demons are constantly coming from afar. The more people die here, the stronger the smell of blood and death.


    The number of demons attracted will increase, forming a vicious circle.


    Lin En tried to upload the collection of books, but was told that the knowledge has been backed up on the Wizarding Network, so it has no meritorious value.


    As soon as he came out of the library, the Fly Demon saw a Balrog rushing towards the castle from a distance.


    "A demon has gone to the castle." said the Fly Demon.


    Suddenly, a banner was raised above the castle wall.


    Lin En''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the flag, because the flag was clearly the school emblem of Abyss Wizard Academy. And judging from the special magic ripple above, this is not an imitation, but has been prepared in advance.


    Seeing this flag, the Balrog who wanted to go to the castle had to stop, and stood in a stalemate in mid-air for several seconds, before finally turning to kill in Bai Luodu.


    The noisy screams in the city formed a strong contrast with the silence in the castle.


    This Daio also participated in the Abyss Wizard Academy? She didn''t say that she refused to cooperate with them in conquering the kingdom. Yes, she just decided to start a war, but she didn''t say that she refused to cooperate, otherwise how could she sit in this position.


    Perhaps not many people participated in it. Only she and a small number of her confidants know that other citizens should be regarded as abandoned children.


    Through brief contact, Lynn discovered that Daio is a woman with strong purpose and execution ability.


    She may be planning something, but it has nothing to do with Lynn.


    Because there are more and more demons here, Lynn''s current experiments don''t need soul and flesh and blood, and he doesn''t bring the props to preserve the soul and keep the flesh and blood fresh, so it doesn''t make much sense to stay here.


    Lin En and the Fly Demon left Bailuodu. For a while, the Fly Demon summoned a gold-eating demon, and then searched for mineral veins in the wilderness with Lynn.


    In the end, they did find a small vein of yellow eye. Lynn summoned the Iron Snake One to dig the ore underground, and the Fly Demon also summoned some lemures to serve as coolie miners.


    After tossing and tossing for half a month, this small yellow eye vein was dug clean.


    A total of 200 tons of yellow eye stone ore were excavated, that is, 200,000kg. This raw ore contains about 10-20% yellow eye stone, and the content is relatively low. 10kg of yellow eye stone on the market is worth 1 magic stone.


    If all the yellow eye ore inside can be extracted, it will be a windfall worth three or four thousand magic stones.


    Finally, Lynn spent 2,000 magic stones to buy this batch of raw yellow-eye stones from the Fly Demon, filling his personal storage items to the brim.


    Having made a fortune, the two continued to search for ore veins in the wilderness, when suddenly the ground under their feet trembled.


    Even the clouds floating in the sky were shaken.


    "It wasn''t an earthquake, the whole world was shaken just now." The Fly Demon stopped, and the tentacles on the top of its head trembled uneasily.


    Lynn raised his head, and he saw that the wizard net in the sky was nearly ten times denser than it was at the beginning.


    "There''s something over there."


    In an extremely distant place, a super-giant black beam of light pierced through the entire world in an instant.


    The white sea of ??clouds was dyed black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom~


    The air is full of roars.


    It was as if glass was shattered, and at the end of the sky, the rich breath of the abyss poured greedily into this world like a rolling wave.


    In a trance, Lin En seemed to hear the hymn from the end of the void, and the whole abyss was welcoming the new world to join.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Abyss Lord (2)

    Chapter 111 Lord of the Abyss (2)


    "I am the ruler of the Elven King''s Court, the host of the World Fall Ceremony, and the betrayer of the Elven Mother Tree. Darkness will eventually cover the world, and I will be the only one!"


    During the great prayer, the momentum of a figure in the black beam of light continued to grow stronger. In the center of the black beam of light, although the specific appearance could not be seen clearly from a long distance, its grand sound spread throughout the whole world.


    With the naked eye, many plants began to wither. With the rolling abyssal breath, many plants began to mutate. Most of the plants could not withstand the erosion and withered directly, but a few plants began to mutate tenaciously.


    Not only plants, but also some animals. Under the erosion of the breath of the abyss, they rolled on the ground.


    "The abyss has begun to erode." The Fly Demon said frantically.


    "The leader of a ceremony like this that sacrifices the world and falls into the abyss can obtain the power bestowed by the abyss, and even has a great chance to become the lord of the abyss." The tentacles on the top of the fly demon''s head shook, showing that it is not peaceful now.


    Lin En also looked into the distance, not feeling very calm.


    Abyss Lords are a powerful existence in the abyss. They are comparable to demigods in personality. Even though some extremely ancient and powerful abyss lords are still named as abyss lords, in fact, the power accumulated over countless years makes them It has already transcended this category, and even touched the realm of gods in the accumulation of pure power. This kind of existence is called the Great Lord of the Abyss.


    Although abyss lords are only demigods, becoming a lord often means that they have a special personality.


    This special personality allows them to occupy the home field advantage in their own territory, and even make the gods helpless against them. This is the horror of the abyss lords. It is also the reason why they can repeatedly invade other planes without being hammered to death by powerful existences from other planes.


    Demons are all consumables. They are just recruited after they are dead. There are not many other things in the abyss, but there are many demons.


    As long as there are abyss lords, there will be a steady stream of demons.


    According to some wizard research, it is proved that the abyss lord is a special personality that can only exist in the abyss.


    An existence with the personality of an abyss lord can become an important figure among demons as long as they can grow up smoothly.


    But if the devil wants to compete for the position of the abyss lord, he needs to go through **** battles one after another, and finally defeat the abyss lord as a non-lord in an aboveboard challenge to win this position.


    So every time there is a lord change in the abyss, it means that the new abyss lord on the throne will be a more terrifying existence than the previous lord.


    However, the personalities bestowed by the abyss are not without their drawbacks. Although the abyss lords obtained through the bestowed by the abyss will give them powerful power, it will also make it extremely difficult for them to continue to break through on this basis.


    On the contrary, if the character obtained by defeating the abyss lord through a challenge, there will be no such disadvantages.


    "This world is about to melt into the abyss." Lynn said to the Fly Demon.


    "It''s almost time, we don''t have time to continue searching." The Fly Demon sighed.


    After melting into the abyss, find a way to go back, and then save part of the raw ore after processing to continue the experiment, and sell the rest as funds.


    After going back, I will have to retreat for a period of time. I have already collected the main materials for building the wizard tower. I don¡¯t have to be so nervous about collecting materials next. I still have a lot of time to take my time.


    Lin En has never forgotten that the pursuit of truth is his foundation, and the wizard tower is only a bridge to make it easier for him to explore the truth.


    The line of the Fly Demon can be kept. Judging from the contact, this Fly Demon seems to have invaded the alien plane more than once, and it looks very experienced.


    Maybe we can cooperate in the future.


    Just when Lynn and the Fly Demon thought everything was going to end.


    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    A blood-red beam of light suddenly rose from the southwest direction.


    Dyeing the sky crimson, a chain hammer battle ax pierced the night sky, and the giant ax wrapped in monstrous blood burst into unprecedented light at this moment.


    An ax smashed fiercely in the sky.


    The dark clouds collapsed, and the world seemed to be howling. At this moment, the endless death and murderous aura and the black beam of light in the center of the world were divided into two.


    The shattered dark cloud turned into a rain of blood and fell down.


    The plants washed by the blood rain withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ground was dyed a faint red


    Lin En seems to know how the red soil he saw when he first arrived in the abyss came from.


    "Huh? That direction...is that woman." A trace of horror appeared in the eyes of the Fly Demon.


    "The will of the world seems to have been obliterated by that woman ahead of time. She has advanced the process! How is it possible that the world''s sacrificial ceremony can still be robbed of the final blow by external forces, and the leader of the ceremony itself is not dead yet." The Fly Demon was surprised Said.


    Dai Russia! !


    That angry roar spanned the distance of space, spreading from the distant central area to the entire plane.


    It seems to come across a long time and space.


    "Hahahahaha~"


    Another loud and domineering laugh echoed continuously.


    Lynn recognized the voice owner.


    The whole world trembled, and the infinite black light fell from outside the plane and split into two, half of which flew towards the central area.


    But half of them did not enter Dai''s position.


    When the black light ended, two illusory and huge figures emerged, one on the left and the other on the right staring at each other not to be outdone.


    In the center area is an elf woman with blue-green long hair, but her skin changed from fair to dark at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, red magic lines appeared on her bare arms, and her holy face changed. The long hair at the back of her head was automatically coiled into a bun without wind, and a staff surrounded by black magic light floated around her.


    "I am Lan Er, the fallen queen of the abyss lord elves!"


    "Dai O, I will remember this hatred."


    On the other side is Dai O, whom Lynn is familiar with. With a long howl, black and red halos condensed all over Dai O''s body. His shoulders were stretched, his arms were open to embrace the world, and his long green hair stretched from the tip of his hair to his hair. The roots were dyed blood red, and a pair of crimson battle armor burning with flames emerged, and at the same time, a chain was wrapped around her right arm, and the end of the chain was a ferocious battle axe.


    "I am Daio, the Bloody Queen of the Abyss Lord Elf!"


    "The hatred never ends, Lan Er, sooner or later your head will be my trophy."


    Dai O replied not to be outdone.


    The two phantoms only lasted for a moment before dissipating.


    The outer film that has been protecting the plane is like fireworks shattering, the sky is pouring backwards, the stars are changing, and the sky of the abyss gradually occupies the entire top of the head from a distance.


    The aura that only belongs to the abyss begins to bloom on this land.


    "That woman actually took half of her personality." The shock in the Fly Demon''s eyes never dissipated.


    It rolled its eyes, and at least he had met this elf **** queen once, so he might be able to join her under her command.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： return, arrange (1)

    Chapter 112 return, arrangement (1)


    "What did they call around there just now, and they even gave themselves a name. Is this all taken out now? Or what is the prestige. But it sounds a bit awkward." Lynn said.


    ¡°.¡±


    The Fly Demon glanced at Lynn, is it embarrassing? Do you dare to say it in front of them?


    Uh. Maybe you really dare to say it with Daio.


    Thinking of the little girl that Lynn brought out before, and that face somewhat similar to Daio. The Fly Demon knew that this thigh, Lin En, was destined to hug him, a newly promoted abyss lord.


    It''s strange that they look similar, and you can tell at a glance that they are a mother-daughter relationship, but the appearance of the two is very different. It seems that a small change in the facial features can produce a big change.


    "That''s a name, of course it wasn''t taken randomly. If there is an Abyss Lord or Abyss Lord whose name is the same as what it wants to take, then this name will definitely not be used." The Fly Demon said.


    "Then this name is also a name. Generally speaking, it is simple and easy to understand, and if the name is not spread, how would other demons know that there is such a character? Abyss lords like this new certificate will definitely attract people. A large number of demons are following, because there is a shortage of demons under his command, so as long as you go early, you can gain qualifications earlier."


    "Secondly, besides demons in the abyss, there are some other dark races, which can show their identities and races, and can also attract some strong people from these races to join them." The Fly Demon said.


    "The dark elves in the abyss are a big race other than demons, such as the queen of the spider god, the queen of **** in the abyss, the lord of the dark region, and the great existence Rose belongs to the dark elves. By the way, both of them are The abyss lords of the elves lineage, I am afraid that the queen of the gods will give them an olive branch, if they join the faction of the spider queen, they will have a background in the abyss." When Rose was mentioned, the fly devil was very respectful, and read a Lots of prefixes.


    Lin En knows that some powerful existences can be perceived by just chanting their names, especially in the abyss.


    However, Lynn still glanced at the Fly Demon suspiciously. Why does this Fly Demon know so many things, some things are not like ordinary demons can know.


    Lin En thought that Daio would look for him after he became the abyss lord and ask him to return the little princess to her.


    But he waited for a long time and did not receive a letter from Daio.


    It seems that the transaction between the two continues to operate according to the original rules


    Lin En''s eyes were deep. He thought of something, and glanced at the original central area thoughtfully.


    "Let''s exchange a contact information." Lynn said to the Fly Demon.


    The Fly Devil also wanted to make friends with Lynn. It stabbed its arm into its back, and pulled out a white egg the size of a pigeon egg from under the black skin.


    "If you want to contact me next time you come to the abyss to crush this egg, I''ll try to get there within a day." The Fly Demon said.


    "Okay, by the way, I saw you put a lot of potions on the booth before, have you learned how to make potions?" Lynn asked.


    "Pharmaceuticals? I don''t know." The Fly Demon shook his head, and immediately let out a rattling laugh, "It''s just that I killed a pharmacist a long time ago and found these bottles and jars from his ring. I don''t know what is in them. What, anyway, it emits some strange smell after being left for a long time."


    "." The corner of Lin En''s mouth twitched. When he first saw these bottles and jars, he thought that the Fly Demon was a hard-working abyssal demon pharmacist, because these bottles and jars exuded a corrupt atmosphere, but you Tell me this is something that has been spoiled for a long time? !


    Lin En took a deep breath, and gave the Fly Demon a thumbs up.


    After saying goodbye, Lynn rubbed the ring in his hand.


    A round of golden firework space circle appeared in the space in front of my eyes.


    Brute Force Demon and Lynn walked in one after another. When it was Brute Force Demon''s turn, the golden firework teleportation ring automatically changed to fit its body shape.


    When Lin En returned to the familiar Demon City, the breath of the abyss disappeared, and Lin En blinked, feeling a little unaccustomed.


    "This is the reward I promised to give you before. This time you are very helpful, and we will cooperate again next time." Lynn gave Brute Force Demon a reward of one hundred magic stones.


    Brute force demon saw that the reward was more than agreed, so he quickly refused.


    "No, this is mine." Brute force demon said in a voice.


    It divided half of the magic stone Lynn gave him, and then pushed it out and placed it in front of Lynn.


    Looking at the behavior of the brute force demon, Lynn showed a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    From this, we can see Brute Force Demon''s pure and "easy to deceive" character.


    That''s right, Lynn came up with the idea of ??this brute force demon.


    The size of this brute force demon has exceeded the level of normal similar ones, so although it is only of the bloodline of the brute force demon, its real combat power cannot be measured by an ordinary mid-level demon.


    Even now, he is no match for this brute force demon.


    He didn''t think his one-ring spell could defeat this brute force demon.


    What''s more important is its character. Although it is aggressive, stubborn, and eager for fresh flesh and blood, these are minor problems.


    Lin En pushed out the remaining magic stones, "Let''s just think of us as friends." Lin En said lightly.


    friend?


    The Brute Force Demon looked at the pile of magic stones on the ground.


    It didn''t know what a friend was in the abyss before, but after coming to the city of demons, it understood what a friend was.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so stupid, would anyone want to make friends with me?


    The Brute Force Demon hesitated for a long time, then carefully picked up the magic stone that Lynn gave it.


    "Thank you, thank you." Brute Force Demon said solemnly.


    Lin En waved his hand, "I''m a little busy these two days, I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    Lin En knew that he could not act too hastily, and at this time, he had to give the Brute Force Demon the space to think alone.


    The more it thinks, the more entangled it is, the more it can arouse its emotions, and let time give this emotion a deeper value.


    At that time, when I reappear, I will be able to mobilize this emotion more intensely.


    Moreover, Lin En is really busy these two days, and he has to arrange the affairs of Dai''s daughter, and then plant the plant seeds that Dai''s gave him. Although you can find these plants when you buy them outside, it will take a lot of effort. Planting can also save some magic stones, and we have our own stock so that we will not run out of liquid medicine at critical moments due to some emergencies. Including some other harvests that also need to be processed, Lynn can''t wait.


    Brute force demon put all the magic stones into the small cloth pocket beside it, and stepped on the road to go home happily.


    I will have friends in the future, Brute Force Demon simply thought.


    It actually doesn''t understand the specific meaning of friends, but it knows that it is a good relationship.


    In fact, it originally thought that it hated the life of killing. It just wanted to find a quiet place to rest. Even if it was hungry sometimes, it was more meaningful than a meaningless charge in the front row.


    But this trip to the abyss, especially after entering another plane again, some blood in the heart of Brute Force Demon began to boil, and its thoughts were also shaken.


    It found that it didn''t seem to dislike fighting, but hated meaningless battles that were not taken seriously and were only used as cannon fodder.


    friend?


    friend!


    The Brute Force Demon clenched his fists.


    The careless Brute Force Demon didn''t know that a sneaky figure was staring at it.


    To be precise, he stared at its waist pocket.


    Happy Year of the Rabbit! Brothers and sisters! ! Get rich in the new year! All diseases go away!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： written request for leave

    Leave a note


    I kept visiting relatives and friends during the day, and had two drinks with the elders in the evening. I felt dizzy, tired and tired.


    Including the two chapters that were less updated in the previous two days, there are still 5 chapters left. All will be added within the next week.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： return, arrange (2)

    Chapter 113 Return, Arrangement (2)


    Put the pieces of meat obtained from Daio in the secret room on the bottom floor of the laboratory, and Lynn spread the moist liquid evenly on the surface.


    Then Lin En recruited cloth, took out all the yellow eye stone raw ore and piled up a small half layer.


    Give the matter to Bu, and let him and other goblin engineers extract the yellow eye from the yellow eye ore.


    Not long after Lynn came back, Liszt, who had been squatting outside and watching, saw the brute force demon coming out of Lynn''s room, and knew that Wizard Lynn had returned, so he hurried forward to report. bring it down.


    "Is everything ready?" Lynn glanced at the stiff Liszt.


    Liszt quickly took out a pile of books from the storage ring.


    "These are the books Mr. Lynn needs." Liszt respectfully pointed to the half-meter-high pile of books on the ground.


    Lin En picked up a few books and looked at them, "Magic Plant Discrimination", "Common Magic Plant Encyclopedia 1", "Common Magic Plant Encyclopedia 2". "Magic Plant Growth Habit Research-White Tower Edition"


    Basically, it is all kinds of research on magic plants and the knowledge of the medicinal properties of magic plants. On the contrary, there is only one book related to potion making and research, "Pharmacy Introductory Demonstration Manual".


    "Master Lynn, I think the most important thing in learning magic pharmacy is to learn the medicinal properties of these magic plants." Liszt said cautiously.


    He didn''t know whether Lin En was really planning to learn magic pharmacy or just wanted to test him on a whim.


    But he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "You know how to make this potion." Lynn took out a potion formula and handed it to Liszt.


    It is the Meditation Acceleration Mutation Potion.


    If it is said that other medicines may not have much competition, but meditation acceleration mutation medicine is definitely not among them.


    Although there are many medicines that increase the efficiency of meditation, according to Lynn''s knowledge, those medicines are relatively expensive.


    In comparison, although the Meditation Acceleration Mutation Potion is not very effective, it is cheap!


    Those low-end products that have no money to buy high-end products can afford it.


    This potion formula is the knowledge that Lin En passed on from behind the door after completing the daily tasks to improve the mutation knowledge. There is no similar knowledge on the market so far.


    Liszt glanced at the formula of the Meditation Acceleration Mutation Potion, which did not explain the specific function of the potion, only the formula and the method of making the potion.


    "It''s very simple." Liszt said, because the preparation of this potion is not difficult.


    "You stay here for now. In the first month, you will only make this potion. I want to see how many bottles you can make in a month. I will provide you with the raw materials for the potion."


    Liszt clenched his fists and swore secretly that this must be a test for himself, and he must work hard to prove himself this month.


    He came here from a long way away, just because he heard that the Demon City is the wizarding power closest to him.


    Apart from becoming a real wizard, he has no other dreams.


    After arranging a vacant new laboratory for Liszt, Lynn left first after explaining.


    After Lynn left, Liszt began to prepare the potion, and he did it very carefully.


    Since stepping into the path of a wizard, Liszt found himself and the people around him drifting away.


    He was born in a human kingdom in the Shenyan Continent. This human kingdom belonged to a certain wizarding force, so the people living here also knew about wizards quite well.


    In the eyes of many people, wizards are high-ranking figures. People fear wizards and are proud of being wizards.


    The son of a farmer in Liszt''s countryside, who lived in the village since he was a child, was accidentally discovered by a passing wizard and took him back. Although the wizard he joined was so small that there was only one official wizard, he was still there. It can also be regarded as a wizard force, with hundreds of apprentices alone.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Seven years later, the wizard of Liszt''s faction had an accident during an outing to explore, and the faction also fell apart overnight.


    The confused Liszt wandered back to his hometown. According to the chanting of his neighbors, he had already become a legendary omnipotent wizard. When seeing him return, those familiar people in the past no longer had the closeness in their eyes. There is a lot of awe and alienation left.


    Even his always serious father became cautious in front of him, and his mother, who used to be partial to his elder brother, asked him if he could teach his elder brother magic.


    He tested it, and his eldest brother seemed to have no talent, but no matter what he said, the family seemed a little unconvinced, they just thought he was unwilling to teach others.


    He went out for a walk in a bad mood, and that day a childhood playmate with a good relationship came to the door and brought some malt wine with him to sit in the haystack where he used to play in childhood to miss the past.


    He was very happy that night, and he took comfort in reliving the friendship with his childhood playmate.


    Drunk, Liszt pointed to the opposite hillside and said.


    "Jerem, I remember when we were kids we used to pick wild strawberries on that hillside over there."


    "Hahahaha yes, I still need you to take care of Master Liszt in the future."


    The hillside has not changed much, and the village has not changed much. The only thing that has changed is the two teenagers who ran on the hill.


    The evening wind blew, and Liszt woke up from the wine. He was suddenly sleepy, and the next day he left his hometown alone.


    On the day he was leaving, he seemed to recall a sentence that the wizard who took him out of the village said - ''When you become a wizard, you have to learn to be friends with loneliness''.


    Coming out of the basement, Lynn released the little girl from the alchemy laboratory.


    Came to the unfamiliar surroundings, the little girl who was a little familiar with Lynn during this time instinctively grabbed Lynn''s hand.


    "I don''t want to go." Caitlin opened her eyes wide, staring at Lynn intently.


    A few days ago, Lin En talked with her about the future. The little girl who was a bit taciturn was afraid when she heard that she was going to a strange place. Contact, and Lin En was handed over by her mother.


    Lynn was silent. He touched Caitlin''s head, "But I''m not suitable for you, an ordinary little girl, to live here. This is the city of demons."


    I usually experiment for several days, so I don¡¯t have time to take care of children, and there are hundreds of goblins living in my building, and he doesn¡¯t think those goblins can take care of children.


    "I will be obedient." Caitlin said.


    "Master!" Lauren came down from the side stairs and greeted Lynn excitedly, followed by Bowa.


    But Bowa''s belly is slightly swollen and looks like she already has a pregnant image.


    Lynn pondered for a moment when he saw this scene. In fact, he also hesitated about how to deal with Caitlin, because it is not difficult to send a mortal kingdom, but it is difficult to ensure that a little girl of a few years old is sent to a strange environment. being used by some people with ulterior motives


    And prone to accidents.


    And Daio has now become an abyss lord, and she is also the daughter of her who was born before she was a human being. If something happens, it will be difficult for Daio to explain. This little girl is a hot potato.


    Damn it, I was really taken advantage of by that woman.


    Whatever is sent to the mortal country is fine. If her plan fails, she will not be able to control her daughter after death, but if her plan succeeds, her daughter can escape from the abyss environment. It really is a good calculation.


    But Lynn is not someone who is calculated for nothing.


    "Lauren, Bova, this little girl is Caitlin, and she is the daughter of an acquaintance of mine who is being fostered by me temporarily. You should take care of her first during this time." Lynn said.


    Perhaps because of her pregnancy, Bowa is now full of maternal brilliance, and she does not hesitate to take up this task.


    Looking at Caitlin who was cheering because she didn''t have to be sent away, Lynn narrowed her eyes. It doesn''t cost much to feed a little human girl. Let''s raise it first. There are hostages here. Daio, you are going to be in the abyss Work hard, otherwise, how can I take your daughter to find you to fight the autumn wind in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： follower (1)

    Chapter 114 Followers (1)


    On the other side, the Brute Force Demon who was heading home suddenly stretched out his right hand to grab a gray slender arm stretched out from the side.


    "Huh?" Brute force demon bent down and stared at the little devil beside him who wanted to steal his magic stone.


    Although it may be a little slow in life, sometimes he is unwilling to think, which may cause him to look a little slow


    But that doesn''t mean it reacts the same in combat as it does in life.


    This little devil caught its attention when it sneaked close to it and stretched out its hand, but it didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "What are you doing?" Brute force demon stared at the little devil, blood red eyes full of cruelty.


    After being caught, the little devil not only did not escape, but struggled hard.


    "Let go of me! I didn''t do anything, what are you going to do, you are not allowed to do anything in the city of demons." The little devil said arrogantly.


    The brute force demon was silent for a moment. It is true that in the city of demons, you can''t do anything casually.


    He let go of his hand and let go of the little devil in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he let go of his hand, the little devil turned into an afterimage and passed over the pocket of Brute Force Demon''s waist, and at the same time hooked his claws.


    Directly snatched away the bag hanging from Brute Force Demon''s waist.


    The Brute Force Demon froze for a moment. When it touched its waist, its most important thing was stolen, and its already red eyes instantly became bloodshot.


    Accompanied by an angry roar, the little devil hastily turned his head, only to see a figure crashing down like Mount Tai, and the black shadow kept enlarging


    "What''s the matter." Lynn hurried to the service hall after receiving Toby''s message.


    Toby stood not far from the door of the service hall, waving from afar.


    Lin En walked over, and Toby said to Lynn: "The Brute Force Demon has caused some trouble."


    "Now it is confronting another apprentice wizard inside. That apprentice wizard is also an apprentice of the Demon Wizard Academy. I don''t want to favor anyone." Toby said helplessly.


    Lin En smiled, and Toby''s bad words were probably just lip service.


    Because if Toby really didn''t want to favor anyone, he wouldn''t send someone to notify him.


    "Did the Brute Force get into trouble?" Lynn asked.


    "A little trouble, the brute force demon killed a little demon, mainly because the little demon was a follower raised by another wizard apprentice, and this brute force demon killed the little demon, so the name The wizard apprentice wants Brute Force to pay him compensation. Either become his follower, or pay five hundred magic stones." Toby said to Lynn.


    After asking the reason why the Brute Force Demon killed the little devil, Lin En frowned, and he didn''t want to come up with a single magic stone.


    What happened was obviously the little devil who stole things first, and the brute force devil let it go for the first time.


    Judging from this attitude, this little devil is clearly a habitual offender, who is specially used to bully those devils who are weak and have no background.


    It is estimated that the little devil saw that the Brute Force Demon was a little naive, so he boldly made a move.


    But a little devil is not worth five hundred magic stones. The little devil is a low-level demon in the abyss, and it is better than the bad devil. The little devil has a pair of small devil wings and can fly. The learning ability is also very strong, and if the aptitude is sufficient, it can even awaken some magic abilities that are relatively rare in the demon group. But none of these can offset the little devil''s own weak body and useless talent.


    The market price of a little devil is at most dozens of magic stones.


    There are even dozens of magic stones. You must know that the Iron Snake No. 1 made by Lynn can be purchased with only a few magic stones.


    "Is there any other way?" Lynn asked, he knew that there must be a way for Toby to let him come.


    "Yes, there is another way is to make the brute force demon your follower. This is a conflict between two followers." Toby said. "Of course, the price is that you may be hated by an apprentice wizard."


    Lynn and Toby looked at each other thoughtfully, and after a while, Lynn smiled, "Uncle Toby, Brute Force Demon was originally my follower, and we have formed a deep friendship in the abyss." , it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had time to report to you because I¡¯m busy with things.¡±


    Toby also showed a devilish smile on his flushed cheeks, "What didn''t you report? You have already reported to me, but you haven''t had time to deal with the following procedures."


    "Either take the magic stone obediently, or become my follower, don''t worry, as long as you sign a fifty-year contract with me, I will set you free after fifty years, if." "Excuse me, what about my follower?" Offended you?" A sudden voice interrupted the conversation in the room.


    "Where did you come from?" Jeffrey squinted his eyes and looked up and down at Lin En. Jeffrey basically knew all the apprentices who could not be offended in the Demon City, and there was absolutely no such fresh face as Lin En.


    And judging from Lynn''s clothes and jewelry, he doesn''t look like a wizard apprentice from a big family.


    Jeffrey''s heart stabilized, and he immediately threatened Lynn who came in suddenly, "I''ve been eyeing this brute force monster for a long time, get out wherever it comes from, and don''t force yourself if you don''t want to die. "


    Lyn walked slowly towards Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey narrowed his eyes and looked at Lynn more provocatively. "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    Lyn was half a head taller than Jeffrey. He bent down, stared at Jeffrey condescendingly, and then raised his right hand.


    Looking at Lynn''s right hand, Jeffrey was overjoyed, yes, do it! Better do it now!


    The service hall does not allow the residents of Devil City to have conflicts. Anyone who violates the rules will be severely punished. He seems to have seen the result of Lynn''s punishment.


    Crack~! Crack~! Crack~!


    Lynn''s palm lightly patted Jeffrey''s face.


    Not heavy, but loud. The sound was harsh, and Jeffrey''s face was ashen, and his heart was full of anger.


    "He has already started, don''t you care?" Jeffrey asked the staff next to him.


    Most of the staff knew Lynn. Lynn and Lord Toby were very familiar, and Lynn didn''t hit hard, just slapped his face.


    Hearing Jeffrey''s words, the staff all looked up at the ceiling, as if there was something beautiful on the ceiling.


    Jeffrey is not stupid. Seeing the reaction of the staff, he immediately knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    This guy definitely has a background!


    Jeffrey immediately changed his attitude, and quickly put on a kind smile on his face, "My little devil is always disobedient and likes to run out and cause trouble. I said it many times to no avail. You deserve it if you are beaten to death, alas, you really deserve it.¡±


    While speaking, Jeffrey bowed his waist, smacked his face, and then stepped back with a smile.


    "Thank you." The Brute Force Demon looked at Lynn, knowing that it was Lynn who helped him again.


    "Friend?" Brute Force pointed at Lynn, then at himself.


    "Friend." Lynn nodded.


    Brute force immediately showed a bright smile on his face.


    As for Lynn saying that it is his follower, it doesn''t care. "Can you feed me?" Brute Force Demon asked a simple question.


    "Okay, of course it''s no problem." Lin En didn''t think much about it, and smiled directly.


    How much can a Brute Force Demon eat? No matter how much it can eat, can it eat more than the hundreds of goblins combined? .


    Then, one person and one devil went through the rest of the procedures in the service hall.


    If the demon is purchased from other places, this procedure is not required, but because the brute force demon has lived in the city of demons for a certain period of time and has a residence permit, it is necessary to go through the relevant procedures.


    It was only after completing the formalities that Lin En realized that the Brute Force Demon was actually a fourth-order demon, but he was not too surprised. He had long known that the Brute Force Demon was stronger than other ordinary demons, because a normal Brute Force Demon The strength of a demon evolving to adulthood should be at level 3, but it is normal for this brute force demon to break through the racial limit and reach level 4.


    Although the ranks of demons are also ranks 1-12, rank 4 of demons is fundamentally different from rank 4 of ordinary races, and their combat power is far superior to that of ordinary races.


    As for the group of followers under him, even the strongest red eye has not broken through to the second level, but their combat power is stronger than other first-level goblin wanderers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： follower (2)

    Chapter 115 Followers (2)


    Coming out of the service hall, Lynn asked Brute Force Demon, "Do you know Toby?"


    "do not know."


    The Brute Force Demon shook his head.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Lin En''s eyes. He originally thought that Toby and the Brute Force Demon knew each other, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    It just said that Toby was just showing kindness because of the simple and honest character of Brute Force Demon.


    Back to the residence, Qianying sitting on the balcony next door asked curiously: "Is this the demon you adopted? Where did you adopt it? It looks quite powerful."


    Lin En paused. Ever since he knew about Yi Duo, Lin En consciously avoided Yi Duo.


    I will forget it every six years, and every memory is a process of continuous forgetting and recalling.


    "It wasn''t adopted, it was tamed by myself." Lin En paused, looked at Yi Duo, and suddenly an idea popped into his head, what would happen if Yi Duo was not allowed to go to the abyss at the end of six years? What about?


    If you don¡¯t go to the abyss, you won¡¯t experience the memory of death again.


    But the six-year reincarnation, there should be some.


    "Oh." Ido nodded.


    "I''m going to do the experiment, let''s talk next time." Lin En waved to Yi Duo.


    Back to the laboratory, Lynn started his learning journey.


    The next period of time will be immersed in the laboratory to recite knowledge.


    Occasionally go out to say hello to Yi Duo, buy a few pots of magic plants and bring them back while raising them while observing their habits. In the rest of the spare time, I spend time studying the big meat ball I brought back.


    I don¡¯t know when, there is also a magic pharmacy in the life occupation in Lynn¡¯s attribute column.


    "Jefferson, I heard you were humiliated by a new wizard apprentice?"


    Good things don''t go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Jefferson looked at his friend who had a good relationship with him, shook his head, and said with a smile, "You also came to see my jokes? A real wizard should be able to adapt to any environment."


    "The eyes on the face can only see what ordinary people see, and only the eyes on the heart can see the real things hidden under the surface." Jefferson''s face was not worried, but calm and breezy, Said apparently.


    "Oh? That Lynn is very unusual?"


    "I inquired about it after I came back. Although that Lynn just came here not long ago, he was ushered in by an official wizard on the first day of his arrival. When he left the service hall, Toby, the person in charge, came out to see him off. killed him."


    "Hiss, it seems that there is some background." James said.


    After seeing off his friend, Jefferson''s eyes shone brightly. He just retreated temporarily, which didn''t mean that the matter was over.


    Given the chance. He wouldn''t mind throwing a punch.


    "These two potions that Daio gave me are a bit rough." Lin En, who has raised his magic pharmacy to lv2, looked at the two potions that Daio gave him, but found many loopholes and rough places.


    Of course, this does not mean that those doctors and researchers are not capable, but limited to their knowledge, it is already very good to be able to prepare this medicine.


    Lin En can see the roughness because he now has more knowledge of magic pharmacy and understands the medicinal properties of many magic plants, many of which are not available in Daio''s world.


    Lynn picked up one, and carefully cut the stalks of the Puro flowers into small pieces, then crushed the Gospel grass soaked for three hours and added them to the Puro flowers, and then extracted all the juice from the thick rhizomes of the water-run grass come out.


    After the three plants were mixed, it turned into a transparent viscous liquid.


    Lin En put his fingers into the bottle and stirred gently, twisted a pinch with his fingertips, feeling the smoothness, Lynn nodded slightly, it was enough moisturizing.


    But experiments are still needed. Lynn went to the bottom to conduct experiments. After a short time, he tested that the moisturizing properties of the new liquid he prepared had nearly doubled the moisturizing time compared to the original formula.


    But Lynn is not satisfied, even if the time is doubled, it can only last for half a month.


    Lynn is going to continue preparing the potion.


    Another kind of medicine, Lin En, also has some ideas. Through experiments during this period, Lin En found that this piece of meat has a strong assimilative ability, and most of the substances used so far have been assimilated into a viscous white wax substance. , and then slowly absorbed by it.


    If it is not contained by the medicine, theoretically, this piece of meat can expand infinitely.


    Before Daio made a one-time consumable potion that can resist magic. Lynn bought a rabbit and brought it back for experimentation.


    After testing, Lynn found that zero-ring spells with energy properties basically couldn''t cause any damage to the rabbit.


    At the same time, some sharp objects cannot cause any harm to the rabbit during the duration.


    But if it is a blunt weapon, it can effectively kill it.


    After inspection, Lynn found that the rabbit''s death was caused by a blunt force causing internal organs to be broken and hemorrhage shock.


    This similar nature reminded Lynn of something familiar¡ªgargoyle.


    The war weapons of the Gargoyle series are highly resistant to magic. They are war weapons specially made by wizards who invaded a plane with a very prosperous magic civilization a long time ago to deal with magicians.


    Later, the magician of that plane captured the gargoyle during the war, and then spent a lot of energy to crack the gargoyle, and spent a lot of energy to create a gargoyle that was only controlled by them.


    Because in the eyes of the magicians of that plane, wizards are also a group of enemies who use magic. Gargoyles can deal with them, and they can also become a weapon against wizards. This is why they spent a lot of energy researching Gargoyles in reverse. reason.


    In the beginning, the gargoyle did cause a lot of trouble to the wizards in the early days, which inspired the magician of that plane for a while, and used massive resources to make gargoyles.


    But when the second batch of gargoyles went on the battlefield and did not achieve the expected results, the wizards pulled out a backhanded spell that directly knocked the gargoyles off the altar¡ªthe spirit-breaking spell.


    Specially researched spells to target gargoyles, such alchemy creatures with strong defenses but weak souls, can directly annihilate their intelligence, leaving only their shells.


    This battle not only ruined the countless efforts of the magicians of this plane, but also allowed the wizards to capture a large number of gargoyles, completely turning the magicians of this plane into wage earners for wizards.


    Lin En pondered. What he was thinking about was not spirit breaking, nor gargoyles. The essence of gargoyles is fundamentally different from the performance of this magic potion.


    But Lin En thought of another angle from the production method of gargoyles.


    If the skin-applied potion turns the organism into wax after the duration expires, is it possible that there is a substance that can counteract the wax?


    If you can resist this kind of wax, you can make it by yourself in the way of alchemy puppets, and it will become a new type of creation that is invincible on the battlefield.


    The change of direction made this potion permanent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Fifth-order devil (1)

    Chapter 116 Tier 5 Devil (1)


    In the next six months, Lynn devoted part of his energy to the research of alchemy and potions, and also memorized all the books that Liszt gave him.


    But he still didn''t find any kind of natural substance that had a good effect on the erosion of this white meat.


    Perhaps some rarer and cherished natural material exists, but that material is not within Lynn''s reach.


    There is no way Lynn can only try to make this material by himself, and he is not in a hurry. The research and development of new materials in alchemy is a process of water milling, and it takes time to slowly accumulate experimental data and make continuous corrections.


    After the daily magic pharmacy, Lynn squeezed out a part of the remaining time for alchemy.


    In the rest of the time, Lin En studied spells. After learning the staggered lightning, Lin En built two spell frameworks for one-level spells in the past six months: shield spell and tranquility spell.


    The attack spell has already mastered the staggered lightning, and the imprisonment also has the earth ring chain, so the remaining two spells, Lin En, have constructed a defensive spell with various functions, and a one-ring spell that is biased toward assistance, Tranquility.


    Tranquility can calm the target''s emotions after being used. At the same time, this spell can soothe targets with abnormal states such as "frenzy" and "bloodthirsty".


    Besides, it is also very important to maintain a stable state of mind when doing experiments, so after Lin En learned tranquility, he would give himself a tranquility technique to maintain his sanity when he has nothing to do.


    Just finished an experiment that day, after cleaning up the laboratory, I took care of all the magic plants in the planting room.


    "The daily task has been completed: Clean up the laboratory (2) Clean up the laboratory to keep the laboratory clean and clean."


    "Completion: Good."


    "Reward: 20 general experience points."


    -


    "Completed the daily task: Magic Plant Care (1) Take care of the planted magic plants."


    "Completion: Passed."


    "Reward: 5 general experience points."


    Familiar reminders were brushed in his eyes. As for the ability to complete the task of caring for magic plants, Lynn discovered after buying those plants.


    Actually, Lynn has been taking care of magic plants a long time ago, when he first came into contact with wizards.


    At that time, Angelet gave him many plants to take care of, but he didn''t activate the daily tasks.


    Lynn has now almost figured out the criteria for judging this daily task.


    That is, you must have the leadership of this experiment, and you must also have the ownership of the magic plants when you take care of the magic plants. You will not be rewarded for doing things for others¡ªexcept for cleaning the laboratory.


    "Master, we don''t have enough food expenses." Lauren found Lynn and said with some embarrassment.


    "Not enough? What''s going on." Lynn remembered that he gave enough food for his subordinates for two full years.


    Now even a year is spent without food expenses?


    "That... because the Brute Force Demon has a bit of a big appetite recently." Lauren said.


    "If you have a big appetite, you will have a big appetite. If you get big, you won''t be able to eat so fast." Lynn was puzzled.


    "It''s bigger than it started," Lauren said.


    Lin En found the Brute Force Demon, and then saw the Brute Force Demon looking at him innocently.


    Lin En is also embarrassed to reprimand. He agreed to include food and lodging in front of Toby, and everyone else has worked hard for you. It¡¯s nothing to make you feel hungry.


    No matter how stingy you are, there is no such statement.


    "I''ve been very hungry recently, and I really want to eat." Brute force demon touched his stomach, and said cautiously, "Did I eat too much?"


    It didn''t know what happened, but just after dinner, it saw Lynn coming.


    "It''s okay, you can eat as much as you can, your appetite has increased a lot recently?" Lynn asked.


    The Brute Force Demon nodded quickly. "I couldn''t eat so much before."


    Brute force demon hastened to say that it was not that he hid his appetite at the beginning, but that his appetite suddenly increased recently.


    "It is a good thing to increase your appetite. Normally, your intake increases, which means that your demand for energy has increased."


    But in order to prevent any accidents, Lynn still gave the Brute Force Demon a physical examination.


    The results of the physical examination revealed that the Brute Force Demon not only has no problems, but also is in very good physical condition. The activity of all cells and blood is activated. It looks very good. The blood in its whole body is in a state of high energy. Has a strong ability to absorb hunger and thirst.


    Looking at the Brute Force Demon in front of him, Lynn thought for a moment, and roughly guessed in his mind.


    Lin En took a deep look at the Brute Force Demon, "If I''m not wrong, you may be about to break through."


    "Ah." Brute Force Demon''s eyes widened, "Wouldn''t it be that the appetite will be bigger?"


    "Breakthroughs in levels will lead to greater energy requirements for your daily activities, that is, larger appetites. However, most life forms can absorb energy from the air to supplement maintenance consumption, and this ability will increase as the levels increase. So the increase in appetite will not be too exaggerated." Lynn said.


    The brute force demon was dizzy, he only understood one sentence, which would lead to a bigger appetite.


    "Have you been suppressing yourself to break through before?" For the devil, the time for breakthrough has always been measured in ten or a hundred years. It is too coincidental that the Brute Force Demon suddenly broke through in strength without any external stimulation shortly after he came under his command.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The Brute Force Demon itself is on the verge of breaking through.


    "Yes. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat enough after breaking through." The Brute Force Demon felt a little wronged, and it felt that it could not be blamed for this matter.


    Lin En was a little speechless, obviously giving up eating because of choking.


    "You don''t have to hold back in the future, just break through if you want to break through." Lynn comforted Brute Force Demon.


    The brute force demon was very happy to hear this sentence.


    It has a larger appetite than other demons of its kind since childhood.


    When he invaded other planes before, sometimes he could pick up some stumps and meat on the battlefield, which would keep him full for a while.


    But then as the appetite grew, it starved most of the time when there was no war.


    Because of the strict rules of the demon lord, the demons under his command are not allowed to fight each other.


    Especially after it broke through the limit once, its appetite continued to increase, causing it to be hungry for a longer time. Over time, it developed this strange concept.


    Brute force demons now need a lot of food in the process of breakthrough, or not necessarily food, as long as it is a high-energy substance, it can shorten the process of its breakthrough if it can supply it with what it needs for breakthrough.


    Lin En asked Lauren to buy some energy reagents for Brute Force Demon to swallow and found that the effect was not good.


    Then Lynn tried some other foods. After a series of tests, Lynn found that only fresh flesh and blood worked best for the Brute Force Demon, and the higher the level of flesh and blood, the better the effect.


    This should be related to the absorption organs of the demon family itself. Most demons like to feed on flesh and blood.


    It is a good thing that the brute force mana can break through. If it can break through, it is a fifth-order demon.


    Even if placed among the sea-like demons in the abyss, the fifth-level demons are not considered weak.


    The leaders of some small demon tribes in the abyss are only at this level.


    As long as you have money, you can buy many things in the City of Demons. Piles of flesh and blood are constantly being purchased and piled up in front of the Brute Force Demon for them to eat indefinitely.


    The brute force demon sat on the ground, grabbed a lot of flesh and blood, and poured it into his mouth.


    The cheeks are swollen, like a squirrel.


    While eating, Brute Force Demon suddenly had red eyes, and his body started to choke slightly.


    "No need to do this, I promised to take care of you." Lynn comforted.


    "No, I just choked." The Brute Force Demon pawed his neck.


    After eating this meal for a whole night, Lin En spent 420 magic stones, and the flesh and blood he bought could almost pile up into a hill, so the brute force demon stopped eating.


    Its protruding belly is round like a ball, but the ball deflates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The aura on the brute force demon became unstable and gradually became violent.


    Lynn shouted back the followers around him, telling them not to approach.


    When a demon breaks through, it will unconsciously emit a large amount of demonic breath. This kind of breath is not a good thing for weak creatures with too large a gap in strength.


    "Roar~"


    The brute force demon let out a low growl in its throat, and its body began to swell the next moment.


    The already eight-meter-high body swelled further, and his head reached the ceiling. There were large cracks on the ceiling, and pieces of concrete and gravel fell to the ground.


    Brute force demon''s thick arms waved unconsciously, the blood in the black and red blood vessels flowed freely, and the muscles of the whole body swelled a little, especially the shoulders became wider and thicker.


    Hiss~


    Suddenly, accompanied by the sound of flesh and blood peeling off, the skin and flesh split open on the oblique side of the shoulder blade, and two arms that were somewhat "slender" compared to the original arms suddenly stretched out. It directly changed from a brute force demon to a four-armed brute force demon.


    Lin En was amazed. Originally, the Brute Force Demon was extremely powerful and fierce in melee combat. Now that he has four arms, his melee lethality will definitely become stronger after he adapts.


    A violent breath emanated, and a blood-red wave spread from its feet. Lin En, who was shrouded in the halo, felt a murderous intent emerge in his mind.


    Lin En squinted his eyes and looked at the halo at the feet of the Brute Force Demon. Unexpectedly, after the Brute Force Demon broke through, he would awaken this ability¡ªbloody wave!


    After it is turned on, it can detect nearby units, including some invisible units.


    Of course, stealth ability and detection ability have always been spears and shields. Which one is stronger depends purely on the priority of the ability and the strength of the caster.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Lin En looked at the four-armed brute force demon in front of him, which had already broken through to the fifth order.


    Moreover, it is a fifth-level demon. Even if it is placed in a wizard, apart from that kind of extremely outstanding genius, even many first-level wizards can display their fighting power in the wizard tower.


    Of course, the strongest wizards are creativity and learning ability. It is the lowest level to measure a wizard by combat power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Tier 5 Devil (2)

    Chapter 117 Tier 5 Devil (2)


    "Master, Wizard Ido is here."


    Lin En looked upstairs, and Yi Duo was probably attracted by the breakthrough of the Brute Force Demon.


    For Lynn, he knew the changes in Ido, but these goblins didn''t know it, they thought Ido was the same as before.


    So she has a very good attitude towards her. After more than half a year of contact, the relationship between Lin En and Yi Duo has become closer.


    Lin En asked Ido if she could remember the memories before coming to Devil City, and Ido shook her head every time and said she didn''t know.


    Over time, Lynn didn''t ask.


    "Let her wait outside." Lynn came to the reception room on the first floor.


    Yiduo greeted Lynn, but her eyes kept wandering behind Lynn.


    Lynn felt a little funny, "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing." Ido looked back.


    "Looking for Brute Force Demon?" Yi Duo often came to play during this time. There are no residents around here, and she is next to her. She comes here to wander around when she has nothing to do on weekdays, so that she is familiar with Brute Force Demon. On weekdays, Lynn didn''t see her meditating either.


    "Don''t you meditate?" Lynn asked.


    "I meditate, I use it every night when I go to bed." Yi Duo said.


    It''s a pity for Lin En who knows some inside information. I heard that Yi Duo''s talent is not bad. If there were no accidents at the beginning, the little girl in front of me might have become a great wizard.


    The spiritual power brought by nearly three thousand years of meditation is definitely very high.


    "The Brute Force Demon has just broken through, and it still needs to adapt to its strength. It will take a few days." Lin En said to Yi Duo.


    "Don''t bother, just go to my place!" Yi Duo said.


    "I have a training room, which is specially used to test magic and physical attacks." Yi Duo said.


    This was the first time Lynn knew this secret.


    "Then I''ll let the Brute Force Demon accompany you."


    "What about you, why don''t you go and have a look?" Yi Duo asked.


    "I still have an experiment to carry out, so I won''t accompany you for now." Lynn said.


    Then Lin En called the Brute Force Demon over, and Ido looked at the two extra arms of the Brute Force Demon with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Master, here are some expenses sorted out by Bowa." Lauren walked over, took out a ledger that recorded the details of laboratory expenses, and handed it to Lynn.


    Lynn took it and casually flipped through a few pages, then closed it and threw it to Lauren, who caught it in a hurry.


    "Okay, I don''t doubt you."


    Lynn said.


    He knew it was because he had raised doubts about living expenses just now, so Lauren quickly took over to prove himself.


    "Recently, many goblins have nothing to do except training every day, and many female goblins have become pregnant and gave birth to many young goblins." Lauren said.


    Little goblin?


    Lynn is interested.


    Before focusing on experiments, I didn¡¯t pay attention to such trivial matters. It¡¯s rare to take a break now, ¡°Take me to see.¡±


    In the room, there was a lot of dry grass and gravel on the floor, many of them were only half a meter tall, and the little goblins, whose complexion was light yellow with a hint of green, were chasing and fighting in the room, and the laughter echoed in the room.


    "My lord envoy!" The guarded adult goblin spotted Lin En coming over, and hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    All the adult goblins in the room stood up, with their hands on their waists and hips.


    The young goblins who were still playing around noticed the seriousness of the adult goblins, and gradually slowed down their pace, looking cautiously at the strange human who entered the room.


    There were more than a hundred little goblins in the room. Along the way, Lynn heard a similar sound from the next room. "How many new goblins are there?" Lynn asked.


    "More than five hundred."


    So many. It seems that goblins have a strong reproductive ability, but within two years, the number has tripled.


    "It''s okay, the goblins let go and reproduce, but these new goblins don''t play anymore, give them some thought lessons, and some simple training, mainly to cultivate their fighting qualities, so that they can really go to the battlefield." Lin En said casually.


    "Yes!" Lauren said.


    The other goblins cheered happily when they heard that the **** made the adults say that they could have children at will.


    As for the children going to the battlefield, they don''t care at all, because that''s how they came here in the first place.


    "Wizard Lynn." After going downstairs, Lynn went to Lister''s laboratory.


    This building is very large. Lynn built a magic potion laboratory for Liszt on the second basement floor, and got him a sleeping room next door.


    Walking to and from get off work every day also delays time, isn¡¯t it better to just live here, sleep after work, and continue working after waking up? This is considered considerate.


    It took more than half a year to do this. During the first half of the year, the meditation acceleration mutation potion made by Liszt sold well in the market, earning Lin En a lot of magic stones.


    Lin En''s price is very cheap, one magic stone makes two bottles, and at the cost of one magic stone, ten bottles can be made.


    Looking at Liszt, who had dark circles under his eyes and stubbled beard, looked decadent and nearly ten years old.


    During the past six months, Lin En earned more than 3,000 magic stones


    Liszt''s efforts Lynn also saw in the eyes.


    "In the future, you won''t have to make this potion all day every day." Lynn said.


    Liszt''s eyes lit up, full of surprise.


    "In the future, I will only do it for half a day every day." Lynn added.


    Liszt''s smile froze.


    "The rest of the time you spend studying, you help me first." Lynn said.


    Liszt blinked, and he carefully recalled what Lynn said just now.


    Sure he heard correctly, he asked himself to help him?


    But Wizard Lynn just came into contact with magic pharmacy.


    Liszt slandered from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out, he wasn''t stupid.


    But soon Liszt knew he was wrong!


    Very wrong!


    In the laboratory, Liszt watched Wizard Lynn''s proficient operation of making magic potions, and his head was in a daze. Tell me about this level of proficiency. You just learned magic potions for half a year?


    Even he might not be able to do it.


    And seeing that Lynn has a very rich understanding of the medicinal properties of various plants and ores, he has obviously understood it thoroughly.


    In fact, it is not difficult to memorize books. For many wizard apprentices, memorizing books is commonplace. They have to accept and memorize the knowledge of all kinds of wizards since they were young. But it is just that Lynn has a good memory.


    But now Lin En clearly not only memorized all the content in the book, but also learned to integrate it, which shocked him.


    This can only show that Lynn is very talented in this area.


    Liszt thought Wizard Lynn was a genius in magic pharmacy, a genius much better than himself.


    Thinking of this, Liszt was a little envious and a little lonely.


    In the original Wizarding Academy, he wasn''t the worst batch, even his talent was not bad.


    It was only later. After coming to the Demon Wizard Academy, Liszt discovered that there were more and more powerful wizards.


    No wonder Lynn was selected into the Demon Wizard Academy.


    "This is my improved Meditation Variation Acceleration Potion. It can increase the efficiency of meditation by about 20~30%. It is addictive, and the price of the aura powder is not too expensive. From now on, this potion will be called Meditation Treasure 2.0, and the original name should be changed to Meditation Treasure 1.0." Lin En said.


    Liszt has no opinion on the name Lynn chose. In fact, many wizards with abnormal brains choose all kinds of strange names.


    At least the name chosen by Wizard Lynn is relatively normal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Variation (1)

    Chapter 118 Variation (1)


    "Use different processes to complete a complete curative effect. This is a more advanced method of using magic pharmacy. I have demonstrated the specific steps to you in class." In the lecture hall, wearing a black frame with messy hair and some The tree-like wizard organized the materials on the experimental table into the space equipment in an orderly manner.


    Then he took out a small sign and waved it in front of him, a door opened, and the wizard stepped into the door.


    Some wizard apprentices who wanted to ask questions regrettably stopped.


    Lynn closed the notebook, inspiration appeared in his mind, thoughtful, he got up and turned to leave the lecture theater.


    A figure behind him caught up.


    Time passed by in a hurry, and seven years had passed since Lynn came to the Demon Wizard Academy.


    Because Lin En is famous for making alchemy puppets and selling Meditation Treasures among the middle and low-end wizard apprentice groups, he is now considered a little famous in the Demon Wizard Academy, and many demon wizard apprentices have heard that he is such a number one. people.


    Because alchemy and magic pharmacy are comparable to many veteran wizard apprentices, Lin En, a newcomer, is also considered by some apprentices to be the chosen one who has the potential to become a formal wizard in the future.


    There are many wizard apprentices who want to find Lin En to customize alchemy products, but Lin En refuses. Lin En is busy studying every day and has no time to make other people''s customized alchemy products, and the price offered by others is not worth Lin En wasting his time.


    But this did not reduce Lynn''s reputation, on the contrary, it increased Lynn''s reputation a lot.


    "Wizard Lynn, I heard that you are going to buy a store?" said the apprentice who was catching up behind him.


    "Well, do you have a store for sale?" Lynn stopped.


    In the City of Devils, except for the newly built shops in the fringe city, all the shops a little closer to the central city have already been sold out, and it takes longer for the six wizard apprentices to buy one by one. Nowadays, the bosses behind many shops have even become officially a wizard.


    So it is very difficult to buy a store in a good location. Even if Lynn found Toby''s relationship, Toby said that there was no way to get him a store in the central city.


    And Lynn looked down on the shops in the fringe urban areas, too far away and troublesome, so it''s better to just spread the word of mouth and let others buy them privately.


    "I didn''t sell it, but a friend of mine wanted to sublease it. The contract still has 80 years left. I don''t know if Wizard Lynn is willing to accept it." The apprentice asked.


    "Price, location." Lynn said.


    "It''s at No. 14 Xibei Street. It has two floors. The location is very good. There are two upper and lower floors, with a total of 230 square meters. The price only needs 6,000 magic stones." The apprentice said.


    Sibei Street.


    Lin En''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. Although the location of that street is not the best in the central city, it is definitely not bad.


    That is, the price is really not cheap. But it is not expensive, it is the market price.


    "If that location is to be sold, it can be sold at a higher price." Lynn said.


    "Because I heard that Wizard Lynn needs you, my friend is in a hurry to make a move." The apprentice said.


    "Wait, wait a few days." Lynn interrupted the other party, and then left quickly.


    Looking at Lin En''s back, a trace of doubt appeared on the apprentice''s face.


    Did he discover it?


    Back to his residence, Lynn couldn''t wait to go back to the underground laboratory.


    Start experimenting while the inspiration is still alive.


    The knowledge he learned today opened a door for him. Sometimes creation requires not accumulation, but instant inspiration.


    In the past few years, Lynn has been wanting to make a substance that can carry the ability of this white meat to homogenize objects into wax.


    But no matter how he made it, even buying a small amount of high-level alchemy synthesis materials could not resist the strange assimilation ability of this white meat.


    This also made Lynn gradually realize that this piece of white meat is not ordinary.


    It is definitely not an ordinary thing. Although this thing looks unobtrusive, its personality is definitely not low, because some materials that official wizards can use, although they are only leftovers, have their own level. , materials at this level can be corroded.


    But this also made Lynn even more excited, because the more unusual this piece of white meat was, the more powerful the finished product would be.


    This course made Lynn understand by analogy, and he thought of another possibility.


    Since I can''t make the materials at one time, why not make the materials in stages?


    Lin En has also learned magic potions, why not combine magic potions with alchemy.


    Thus, a special material capable of holding and bearing this piece of white meat was produced.


    Although he has been failing in the past few years, Lynn is not completely without gains.


    Different materials can withstand the strange erosion of white meat for different periods of time. Some materials will be eroded in less than a second, but the material that Lynn has researched so far can resist the erosion for an hour!


    Lin En skillfully prepared potions.


    Then the prepared medicine is infiltrated into the liquid material bit by bit by special means.


    The material that can resist erosion the longest is a liquid metal. On the contrary, the more solid the material, the shorter the general time it can resist erosion.


    With Lynn''s injection, the liquid metal gradually turned silvery white.


    Then Lynn scraped some powder from the white flesh and put it into the silver-white liquid metal. After the liquid metal absorbed the powder, bubbles appeared on the surface, and soon returned to calm.


    Lin En seized the time to prepare another potion.


    But as time passed, after half an hour, the color of the liquid metal gradually faded from silvery white, and the surface seemed to be covered with a layer of gray.


    Lin En poured another potion that had been prepared into the half-deteriorated liquid metal.


    The change trend of liquid metal stopped suddenly!


    Ling En''s eyes lit up, this idea is really feasible!


    If the conventional method doesn¡¯t work, then use the method of leveraging strength. The waxy erosion ability is to erode other substances, but what if the eroded substance itself has certain waxy properties? Let the liquid metal start to change, and then add another potion halfway through the change to change the state of this half-mutated liquid metal.


    If this ability to erode is regarded as a virus, Lynn is equivalent to injecting it with a vaccine with the same root as the plant.


    Although it cannot achieve complete immunity, it can greatly attenuate the damage.


    Lin En constantly adjusts the potion, injecting it every half an hour.


    Four and a half hours later, the piece of liquid metal that had turned into pure white was tumbling strangely, as if it had life.


    Suddenly. This piece of pure white liquid metal suddenly flew towards Lynn.


    Lin En took half a step back, and suddenly a huge frame fell from above his head to hold the liquid metal, and at the same time, a large amount of thick fog sprayed out from it.


    The pure white liquid metal that was still active was instantly sluggish, but it didn''t directly turn into colorful glass like white meat.


    This thing has self-awareness? Or is it that its own consciousness is just dormant all the time.


    Lin En''s face was as usual, his eyes were cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Variation (2)

    Chapter 119 Variation (2)


    Although Lynn cannot be sure that there is really a problem with this thing, this does not prevent Lynn from making protective preparations in the laboratory in advance.


    Now it seems that the backhand of this defense did not make preparations in vain.


    In fact, for wizards, the determination of a creature''s intelligence is a relatively broad definition.


    It does not mean that those who have a conditioned response to external changes are called to have wisdom, but those who can think, have the ability to learn, and have independent self-awareness are called to have wisdom.


    Lin En was wondering whether the liquid metal monster in front of him just had instinct or really had wisdom.


    Lynn observed the clump of metal with great interest, and seemed to notice the gradually strange look in Lynn''s eyes.


    The originally quiet liquid metal became uneasy. It made a sizzling sound and hit the box next to it at the same time.


    Small white dots appeared where the box made of special materials was hit.


    "You still have a certain ability to erode, but you are a bit misbehaving." Lynn smiled.


    It took nearly an hour for the impact before the mass of liquid metal finally eroded the impacted metal plate of the box completely. The eroded metal turned into off-white molten wax and was slowly absorbed by the liquid metal.


    But before the ball of liquid metal rushes out excitedly, then¡ªduang.


    The mechanism is triggered, and when the first layer of boxes disappears, the second layer of boxes has been filled. The liquid metal hit another layer of new metal boxes.


    Knowing its corrosive properties, Lynn prepared many layers of metal boxes in advance, especially the metal boxes on each layer are isolated from each other!


    So this erosion doesn''t spread between metal boxes.


    Each layer can be delayed for an hour, and the collection of countless hours can always delay the erosion speed of this mass of liquid metal.


    But the inhibitors made before don''t seem to be of much use to it.


    After working hard for several hours, Liquid Metal seemed to finally know that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to break through this cage, and gradually lost the motivation to work hard, lying powerlessly in the cage like a ball of salted fish.


    Lin En narrowed his eyes slightly, and he manipulated the metal box to bring it near the White Flesh Mother.


    As you get closer, the closer you get, the more excited the liquid metal in the cage becomes.


    Constantly collided with the walls of the cage crazily, and as they got closer, this emotion spread vividly.


    Lin En felt that its emotion seemed to be¡ªfear.


    It is afraid of the mother, is it because the mother can absorb all the split white meat?


    The corners of Lynn''s mouth were raised, and his eyes were excited. Since there is something to fear, it means that he can handle it to a certain extent.


    A month has passed, and Lynn, who has been staying in the laboratory, finally has a new research result!


    Looking at the pure white liquid metal trapped inside the metal cage.


    Under Lynn''s one-month sleepless research, some characteristics have been improved, and a new effect has been developed at the same time - assimilation.


    It can be assimilated to the target like a liquid metal weapon. Under the medicine developed by Lynn, it can retain its erosive ability, but it can achieve a symbiosis with the host body. However, this symbiosis is not 100% successful, and there are certain The probability of failure will fail, and the consequence of failure is death.


    According to his research, after the in vivo experiment, the liquid metal seems to achieve some kind of wonderful reaction, and it can no longer be peeled off.


    And what''s weird is that Lynn made liquid metal again according to the formula.


    Every time it produces a new liquid metal, the previous liquid metal will die strangely.


    It seems that there is a certain rule that only one can exist at the same time. Lynn also uses this method to strip out the previous liquid metal.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that Lynn put an end to the idea of ??mass production.


    Lynn found his followers.


    Red Eye, Lauren, Boo, Bowa, Four Arms Brute Force Demon.


    Looking at a lizardman, a human, two goblins, and a demon in front of him.


    Even if this is your own research result, not everyone can use it.


    If it succeeds, it will be a chance to reach the sky in one step. Not to mention other abilities, but the weird erosion ability and strong resistance to magic and physical damage, even an ordinary person can become a weird and powerful monster. The rabbits and mice that Lynn used before as experimental subjects, even if the staggered lightning fell on them, could not harm the fur at all. In the end, Lynn used the method of remaking liquid metal to kill them.


    So under the premise of ensuring loyalty, Lynn carefully and carefully chooses the object to bestow.


    Lin En pointed to the liquid metal in the metal cage next to him, and explained the risks of this experiment in a concise and shocking manner.


    "Anyone of you want to try?" asked Lynn.


    The four-armed brute force demon scratched its head, it is not interested in this kind of thing, and it is not delicious.


    Although Bowa was a little moved, she also hesitated because of its harmfulness.


    Bu lowered his head after taking a look, and stared at his toes with two big eyes, as if there was something nice there.


    Red Eye hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind, and was about to speak when a figure beside him had already walked out.


    "Lauren." Bova looked worriedly at Lauren who walked out.


    Lauren turned her head, shook her head firmly at Bowa, and gave her a comforting look.


    Since following her master to the Wizarding Continent, Lauren has found that she is less and less useful to her master.


    There are too many powerful people in this world, and the power it used to be proud of in front of ordinary humans now seems so insignificant.


    It knows that if it doesn''t work hard, it may really lose sight of its master.


    "You go out first." Lynn said to the others.


    Only Lauren was left in the lab.


    Lin En walked aside, scraped some powder from the white flesh with a scraper, and then began to prepare the experimental materials, and then stopped before the last step of successfully making liquid metal. "Take it," Lynn said.


    Although Lynn cannot guarantee success, he can make new liquid metal before the last moment of failure.


    In this way, at least Lauren can save his life.


    Lauren stretched his hand into the metal cage, and the liquid metal that had been lying quietly in the cage suddenly moved, as if a poisonous snake had burrowed into Lauren''s arm!


    Lauren snorted and stepped back half a step, holding onto the edge of the experiment table with both arms, and wagging her tail.


    The liquid metal continued to swim upwards along its arms, like a mouse hiding under the surface of the skin.


    Gradually, the swimming liquid metal became smaller and smaller, as if it was merging with him. At the same time, Lauren''s green scales gradually glowed with emerald green metallic luster.


    Half an hour passed, and Lauren, who seemed to be fished out of the water, got up from the ground.


    Two slender arms covered with scales naturally hang down from the shoulders, the tall body droops slightly, and the original orange pupils have become noble golden.


    The corners of the lips were cracked, revealing dense shark-like sharp teeth.


    Boom!


    The laboratory floor shook slightly, and Lauren knelt on one knee.


    "Thank you, Master, for giving me strength."


    Today¡¯s update is a bit late,,, there will be more in the middle of the night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： growth (1)

    Chapter 120 Growth (1)


    "Baa~"


    Accompanied by a whine.


    The three-eyed demon sheep bought from the market let out a weak scream, and all its internal organs turned into thick soup, leaving only a light skin floating down.


    The falling sheepskin turned into milky white waxy juice all over the floor, and then it seemed to be attracted by some kind of force and sank into the feet of the creature in front of it bit by bit.


    "The erosion ability needs to be strengthened." Lynn, who was standing next to him, held a notebook in his hand and wrote a form on it, which stated the duration of various experimental creatures under the erosion ability of melting wax.


    Standing beside him, Lauren has changed a lot. The overall appearance of the lizardman is still the same as before, but the color of the scales has become more colorful, like an emerald green emerald, and its joints are covered with slender white spots. The spikes, five slender white claws, and the retractable white bone spur at the end of the tail made Lauren look extremely hideous, like a mutated killing machine, but with an inexplicable elegance.


    Now every spike on Lauren''s body, including claws, can release a toxin with erosive power, yes, from a curse to a toxin.


    This is the change Lynn found.


    On White Flesh, this erosive ability is more like a curse, but now on Lauren, after countless experiments and improvements, it has become a toxin that cannot be retained.


    After the toxin has eroded, it can turn all the targets into melting wax. For now, Lynn found that the effect of melting wax can heal Lauren''s injuries, and at the same time increase its upper limit of physical fitness.


    It looks like a different kind of devouring evolution ability, but the speed of this kind of devouring is a little slower.


    In addition, Lauren itself also inherited the strong resistance of liquid metal to magic and physics.


    Even this kind of resistance is not only the outer skin, but also the internal organs have been strengthened to a certain extent.


    But it seems that because this strengthening is distributed to the whole body, the resistance is weaker than that of liquid metal.


    But even such an attack-side spell still couldn''t cause any damage to Lauren.


    In addition to the strong physical defense, Lynn estimated that Lauren''s comprehensive strength should be quite special, between the 3rd and 4th ranks.


    Although it is good, it is still very different from the finished product Lynn expected.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Since liquid metal is made from white meat, can Lauren absorb the powder scraped from white meat and evolve quickly.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was because Lynn wasn''t sure whether the freshly scraped white meat powder had a stronger ability to wax and erode.


    If the result fails, then Lauren is the fate of death.


    But if it succeeds, Lauren''s strength may usher in a period of rapid growth.


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s experiment." Lynn closed his notebook, and now Lynn has written more than a dozen notebooks like this, all of which record the specific data of each experiment.


    But as more and more notebooks were recorded, Lynn also felt more and more inconvenient, although he had a good memory and could remember many details.


    But this is only now, as time goes by, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years later, when there are more and more experiments, can he still remember every detail? Lynn can''t be sure, so every time the experimental data he All perfectly preserved.


    "It''s the master." Lauren nodded respectfully, and then the spikes on its body were like sharp blades retracted into their sheaths, and they were all retracted, and the emerald green scales were buckled one by one, and there was no abnormality at all.


    Lynn waved his hand, Lauren turned and left the lab.


    After tidying up the laboratory, Lynn, who finished today''s experiment, returned to his meditation room and began to meditate.


    As he began to meditate, in his sea of ??consciousness, the outline of the mountains formed by the towering green light and shadow became more and more bright and complete. Under the attraction of it, Lynn in the world of the sea of ??consciousness perceived the blue light spots overflowing in the surrounding air like It is absorbed by the vacuum cleaner, and even a short-lived blank area is formed.


    While Lin En was constantly sketching, at the last moment, he finally finished sketching the last line of the green mountain!


    Hellfire Meditation has finally come to fruition!


    This meditation thinks that I have practiced for nearly ten years! Lynn was full of emotion.


    It seemed like yesterday when I boarded the ship.


    In order to quickly improve their mental power, many wizard apprentices take a large amount of drugs that stimulate the mind to improve their mental power. Although there is no definite article that shows that this kind of stimulation is harmful to wizard apprentices, to be on the safe side, Lynn except Apart from potions that increase the efficiency of meditation, he has never used any other potions that improve mental power through stimulation or tonics.


    Because his aptitude is not bad in the first place, and his meditation aptitude has been further increased as his level has been improved time after time. Now Lynn feels that it is quite easy to increase his spiritual power through meditation. It has only been twelve years since he came into contact with wizards. It has already reached the 100-point mental power threshold required to be promoted to an official wizard.


    This speed of transmission is also extremely frightening. It only took ten years for Lin En to meditate to Dacheng in an advanced meditation.


    For a worldly human being, ten years is a certain period of time in their life; for ordinary kingdoms, ten years is only an insignificant part of their history; for a wizard who really stepped into the wizarding world In terms of research, ten years may be just a period of research.


    With the completion of Hellfire Meditation, it also brought a fruitful fruit to Lynn.


    Second Ring Spell¡ªSummon Hellfire.


    This is the first second-level spell Lynn has mastered.


    Theoretically, second-level spells are routinely cast by second-level wizards.


    This spell can summon a pseudo-elemental creature called hellfire from hell.


    The strength of the summoned hellfire is related to the spiritual power consumed by the caster, but the spell of summoning hellfire is a special one among the spells of each ring.


    Because it is a summoning spell, its power depends on the creature being summoned, so it actually has a lot of luck.


    But if the caster can sign a contract with a powerful hellfire, then this kind of luck-based summoning method becomes an alternative designated summoning method.


    Of course, infernals are creatures of hell, and **** is a powerful plane of the multiplane.


    If it is to summon demons, maybe Lynn can think of a way, but unfortunately, if it is to summon **** creatures, then there is no way.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 30 (0/1000)


    Physical fitness: 38.08


    Psychic power: 107.7


    master:


    ¡ªEarth Ring Meditation (Mastered)


    ¡ªHellfire Meditation (Mastered)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 3 Variation (4.92%) (0/1000)


    ¡ªLevel 2 Hematology (75%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 3 Alchemy (9.8%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 2 Necromancy (10%) (0/100)


    ¡ªPotions Level 3 (0.45%) (0/1000)


    ¡ªLevel 2 Runes (15%) (0/100)


    General experience value: 14110¡¯


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： growth (2)

    Chapter 121 Growth (2)


    Close the property bar, Lynn was about to go for a walk, and went to the bookstore to see if there were any new books, when Lauren came over in a hurry.


    "Master, someone killed the goblin we delivered, and the batch of goods prepared for the buyer was also robbed."


    The goblin was killed?


    Lyn En looked as usual, "Have you found out who did it?"


    "No, but there are some traces of fighting at the scene."


    The ones I sent out to deliver the goods were goblin rogues. Goblin rogues are sensitive and fast, and there is little possibility of accidents.


    The goblin is his follower, and residents who have official residence certificates in the Devil City cannot fight at will.


    "There are traces of fighting, which shows that although the opponent is stronger than the goblin rogue, they are not much stronger." Lynn said to himself.


    Followers also enjoy the right to be protected in the Demon City. If the follower is killed without attacking others, its owner can also exercise the right to protect his own property.


    This is also the reason why some foreign wizard apprentices want to obtain an official residence certificate so much. Only with this official residence certificate can they enjoy protection in the Devil City.


    Lynn thought, no clue does not mean that there is no way to find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    You must know that this is a world with wizards.


    Among other things, if the other party has no treasure to conceal the information, a divination wizard can easily find the clue.


    But asking for money from a divination wizard, Lynn has a way that doesn''t cost money.


    "Be careful first, let the experiments in the laboratory stop first, and be vigilant until I come back." Lynn went out after speaking and rushed to the service hall.


    "I haven''t been here for a while." Toby joked.


    "Isn''t this busy." Lynn smiled.


    Toby waved his hand, "It''s okay, I understand, you wizards are all so busy. Tell me, what can you do with me?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do." Lynn was surprised.


    Toby laughed when he heard the words, and pointed to Lynn, "Okay, don''t ask me for help, kid."


    Lin En just smiled when he heard the words, and didn''t answer. He skillfully sat on the seat opposite Toby, and opened the tea box on the table, but it was empty.


    "Why is the tea I drank last time gone?" Lynn asked.


    "The tea leaves you mentioned last time are really interesting. I asked a friend to find some tea trees in the abyss for me. The leaves taste really good when soaked in water. A while ago, two old friends came to give me a ride." Toby shook his head.


    Toby suddenly fixed his eyes on Lynn, "Your mental strength should have reached the minimum standard for a first-level wizard."


    "I can''t escape your insight." Lynn said.


    "Stop flattering, it''s just that my ability is related to the soul, so I can perceive your changes." Toby said.


    "You are pretty fast too. By the way, how are you collecting the materials for building the Wizard Tower?" Toby asked.


    "I have prepared some, but I don''t think it is perfect enough." Lynn replied.


    The magic stones he earned in the past few years are basically used to buy auxiliary materials, and the expenditure on auxiliary materials is also a huge sum.


    Although the individual price is not as expensive as the core material, the quantity is small and the price is large, and the price of a large number of auxiliary materials is not cheap.


    In the past few years, Lin En has basically invested all of the magic stones in it, and has basically completed the matching of the six core materials and auxiliary materials that have been collected.


    He can now build a simple wizard tower if he wants.


    But Lynn''s ambition is not satisfied with this. After finally building a wizard tower, just build a bunker that has no attack ability and can only fly? Lynn naturally hopes that his wizard tower can be as perfect as possible.


    "I have a material here, do you want it?" Toby asked suddenly.


    "Which aspect?"


    "It''s on the attack side, and it''s an abyss system. It''s very convenient to strengthen and use later. You should have collected the materials to build the abyss furnace. If my materials are used with the abyss furnace, the power of the abyss furnace can increase a lot." Toby said.


    "Is Uncle Toby going to give it to me?" Lynn asked.


    "That can''t be done. According to your wizards, everything has its value. Naturally, I can''t give it to you for free, but this task is not necessarily difficult. It may also be an opportunity for you. It depends on whether you are willing or not." Yes." Toby said with deep meaning.


    "Uncle Toby, please tell me." Lynn said.


    "Go to the Abyss Bazaar and buy something from the administrator there." Toby said.


    Lin En''s expression moved slightly, almost ten years had passed since the last time of the Abyss Market, and it was time for the Abyss Market to open again.


    It just happened that I made an agreement with the Fly Demon last time, and next time I have the opportunity to cooperate and trade together.


    "The administrator of the abyss is a wizard stationed in the abyss. He has been stationed in the abyss all year round. He has a lot of treasures in his hands, including some treasures that he doesn''t know the value of. I want you to buy a pink crystal from him. said Toby.


    "Will he sell it?" Lynn worried that the other party would not sell it, or ask for a sky-high price directly.


    After all, it is a collection in the hands of official wizards, and it is definitely not ordinary things that can enter the collection of official wizards, and the price is definitely not cheap for wizard apprentices.


    "It will definitely sell," Toby said.


    "And the price won''t be too expensive. There are valuables in this kind of treasure that he doesn''t know the value of, and there are some wastes. No matter what it is, you only need a thousand magic stones to buy it from him. If you have confidence in your eyesight, you can buy it from him." You can buy a few more things from him," Toby said.


    "Then I will try my best." Lynn nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you this material first." Toby tapped the tip of his right finger, and a little golden spark appeared in the void, and the spark spread outward to form a ring.


    Toby put his right hand into the ring and quickly took it out again.


    He is holding a horn-like bone on the table.


    This broken horn actually floats in the air.


    The surrounding air was distorted, and a faint black light and shadow spread its teeth and claws around the broken corner.


    Looking at this bone, Lynn felt as if his whole body had become limp, and his soul seemed to have been sucked away.


    Quickly looked away, Lynn was surprised in his heart, what is this thing, with his current mental strength, his soul was almost taken away just by looking at it.


    If you are an ordinary person, your soul will be sucked away just by looking at it.


    "This is the Horn of Evil." Toby said. "You can also call him the broken horn of the ancestor of the abyss, the demon wolf."


    "You can use it to make an attack side module, which can absorb energy and release a powerful beam to annihilate the enemy."


    Lin En looked at the broken horn, and the attack module used some legends or organs of powerful life, and then used these organs to leverage their power in life.


    Of course, it is not enough to put it directly into the wizard tower. It also needs to combine runes and magic circles to integrate it with the wizard tower to completely release its essential power.


    No wonder Toby said that the power can be improved after being driven by the energy in the abyss furnace.


    The owner of this severed horn is a powerful existence in the abyss. You can check the identity of the ancestor demon wolf in the abyss later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Reward (1)

    Chapter 122 Reward Offer (1)


    "Uncle Toby, can you help me check the disappearance of one of my followers? I''m worried that the other party may be targeting me. You also know that I usually don''t go out in retreat. Suddenly my follower encountered an accident. I also I''m a little apprehensive."


    Lynn said.


    Toby shook his head, "I knew there was something wrong with you kid."


    Toby shook the bell on the table, and soon a pink-haired demon walked in from the door.


    Lynn recognized her old acquaintance Fulla at a glance.


    Fula still has a straight face, and only when the service is over and needs to be graded will the succubus smile brightly at the guests. Lynn has long been used to it.


    Fula took Lynn to a building behind the service hall.


    Lin En has never been here before, and Fulla seems to be very familiar with this place, so she took Lynn directly to the second floor.


    The entire building is empty, but in the middle is a compass that looks like a corona. There is a small round mirror in the middle of the purple compass. Lynn thinks that the compass looks familiar.


    Suddenly recalled, isn''t this the huge corona floating in the air that I saw from the window when I took the airship.


    But that was a giant version, and this is a miniature version.


    Fulla inquired about the location and time of Lynn''s crime and then clicked on one of the mirrors. A dynamic scene appeared in the mirror. It was from a high-altitude overlooking angle. Fulla clicked on the rune next to it a few times, and the characters inside turned backwards. .


    Finally, it stopped when the picture of a hunched goblin walking next to the shadow of the house was frozen.


    "Is that it?" Fulla asked.


    "It''s it." Lynn touched the smooth mirror, but he didn''t expect that the mirror could record all the pictures that happened in the city of demons.


    Fula operated again, the screen zoomed in and even rotated.


    This is simply a super-large omni-directional camera.


    That is to say, nothing that happens in Devil City can escape monitoring and recording, and there are three other mirrors. Lynn glanced at the other three mirrors that were not activated next to him, and it is estimated that they may be monitoring the nearby fields.


    This is the foundation of Abyss Demon Academy.


    This kind of magical alchemy equipment, even Lin En couldn''t understand its principle when it was placed in front of Lin En.


    In the picture, an apprentice wizard with a mask on his face attacked the goblin, a magic scroll prepared in advance, and a spell ready to go.


    "Found it." Fulla followed the wizard apprentice, all the way, and finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous house in the outer city of Devil City.


    Then he quickly pulled the progress bar. Until now, no one in the room came out, which meant that the wizard apprentice was in this room at the moment.


    Fula operated on the corona a few more times, and some words even appeared on the mirror.


    Above is the identity of this wizard apprentice.


    Not an official resident of the City of Devils, but came to the City of Devils 367 days ago.


    The identity is not recorded in the wizard website, there are only three possibilities.


    1. The wizard has never used the wizard net, and is an extremely low-key wizard.


    Second, the wizard has higher authority than the creator of the devil''s eye in the wizard net.


    Third, the strength is too weak, just an apprentice who is not qualified to use the wizard net.


    Fula first ruled out the second type. If a wizard of that level went to such lengths to kill one of Lynn''s goblin followers, it would be such a bad idea.


    The first option is also unlikely, since there are very few wizards who haven''t used Wizardnet.


    Wizard.net has many convenient functions, but only after becoming an official wizard can it be used normally in the wizard main world. Just like in a modern city you want to find someone who has never used network equipment, although there are but absolutely few.


    As for the apprentices, they are actually eligible to use the Wizarding Network, but those who can use the Wizarding Network are wizard apprentices from major forces. After their information is entered into the academy, there will be a backup on the Wizarding Network. The wizard network will be automatically activated when you meet.


    Lin En only knew about this function after hearing what Fulla said.


    "It still has this function." Lynn was surprised.


    "The Devil''s Eye is connected to the Wizard Network, and has obtained part of its owner''s authority in the Wizard Network, and can query and record." Fulla said.


    "I don''t know the details, I only know this." Seeing Lynn''s doubts, Fulla said quickly.


    Lin En looked at the Devil''s Eye, thinking, can the finished product be connected to the wizard network?


    But thinking about the transformation rituals of the followers need to borrow the magic from the wizard net, Lynn can also understand.


    In Lynn''s understanding, he understood the wizard network as a huge super server.


    Wizards can borrow part of the "computing power" from it.


    However, permission is required, and the higher the permission, the more "computing power" that can be borrowed.


    Lin En pointed to the mirror in front of him and asked, "Are there many people who know it exists?"


    "I don''t know." Fulla shook her head.


    Lin En turned his head and looked out of the window. Although it was covered by clouds and could not be seen clearly because of the distance, Lynn knew that the four extremely huge coronas were hanging above the sky.


    If it is just a wizard apprentice, there is a high probability that it will not know its existence.


    Even Lynn was lucky enough to see it because of Toby.


    Lin En thanked Fulla, and Fulla took out a scoring form from her bosom, eager to try it.


    Lin En skillfully took the form and scored a full score.


    Back to the residence, Lynn called Lauren to give him the address of the apprentice wizard.


    According to Lauren''s resistance to spells, as long as he is not an official wizard or has a wizard tower, it is not difficult for him to deal with a wizard apprentice.


    Lauren puts on her cape and leaves the house.


    In the outskirts of Devil City, various magic traps, large and small, are arranged in a house.


    Two wizard apprentices squatted in the room on the second floor and waited.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "It should be soon."


    "He wouldn''t have guessed that it might be a trap."


    "So what if you guessed it, if we really don''t come, we will attack his followers a few more times, which is also a lot of money." The two apprentices on the second floor wrote and communicated on paper with pens.


    "The rewards for this mission are quite generous, how will we divide them then?"


    "Give me the quota to become an official wizard student, and I will supply you with two thousand magic stones."


    "Two thousand won''t work, three thousand."


    Just as the two apprentices were communicating with their pens, there were footsteps outside the door.


    The two looked at each other, put away the notebook with a tacit understanding, and prepared the spell.


    boom!


    A tall figure broke into the room.


    In an instant, the frost trap at the door was triggered, and the icy cold air exploded instantly, and dense ice crystals shot at him, making jingling and crisp sounds.


    On the steps of the second floor, a swift light blade and a dead bone long arrow flew out from left and right at the same time.


    In an instant, all of them hit the tall figure who broke into the house.


    But he didn''t let his footsteps stop at all, the figure jumped up to the second floor like no one in the land.


    Another trap was triggered in the middle, bursting flames streaked across its scales, and a big hand passed through the bursting flames and grabbed his head, like pinching a watermelon.


    "weak."


    The thick tail made a sharp piercing sound, and directly sent another apprentice next to him flying and slammed into the wall.


    "too weak."


    Lauren, who was half squatting on the ground, straightened up, and the wagging tail behind her was gathered and wrapped around her waist.


    His arms were crossed around his chest, and the emerald green scales shone with dazzling luster in the firelight in the room.


    Lauren raised his head, his golden vertical pupils were full of joy and enthusiasm, this is the power bestowed on him by the master!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Reward (2)

    Chapter 123 Reward Offer (2)


    Two wizard apprentices who moved from other places without a formal residence certificate died in the temporary living room.


    No one speaks for them, and no one cares¡ªexcept the landlord.


    "This is thirty magic stones for house repairs." Lin En took out thirty magic stones and handed them to the landlord in front of him.


    "Good friend, tell me in advance if you want to burn the house next time." The wizard apprentice in front of him took the magic stone with a smile.


    Lynn returned to the house and asked Lauren, "Did you find anything?"


    "The question came out. Using the method you said, master, he didn''t even make it through the first round." Lauren said.


    "He said that it was the master who put a bounty on your head. He and another apprentice came to you after accepting the bounty. They lay in ambush for several days, but you stayed in the laboratory all the time. They wanted to lure you In the past, we sneaked into the goblins," Lauren said.


    Is there a reward?


    "How much is my head worth?" Lynn asked with interest.


    "It can be exchanged for a place for an official wizard student." Lauren said.


    "It''s so low." Lin En touched his neck, and gave himself such a low price, didn''t he look down on himself.


    Even the magic stone couldn¡¯t bear it, so he just painted big cakes and recruited a student¡¯s place, without guaranteeing anything else, so he let some apprentices work hard for him, the person who painted big cakes was really stingy.


    "Who is the person offering the reward?"


    "A wizard named Bifu is currently the tutor of Dawn Wizard Academy. It is said that he has been an official wizard for more than fifty years." Lauren said.


    Lin En nodded silently, keeping the name in his heart.


    "But the wizard apprentice said that if they die, someone else will take up the quest, so he hopes we can let him go."


    Lauren said.


    When Lynn heard this, he just smiled and waved his hands.


    Lauren understood and stepped back.


    There is never a limit on the number of people who can take this kind of mission.


    Lynn went to the service hall, he was going to thank Toby, although it was a casual thing for him.


    But there is still kindness to myself.


    Friendship is something that needs to come and go, and you can¡¯t just ask others for it all the time. Lynn understands this truth deeply.


    Send an abyss female crab, which is a crab with a diameter of more than one meter that likes to live on the edge of the abyss mother river. It tastes delicious, but if it is in danger, it likes to hide in the abyss mother river, so the number is very rare. Not to mention being in the city of demons, Lin En also spent seventy-six magic stones to buy this abyss female crab, which is comparable to a second-order extraordinary creature.


    Coming out of the service hall, Lynn looked in front of the task bar. For those wizard apprentices who are not from the Abyss Wizard Academy, they can only accept the task on the task bar. Accessed from the manual.


    This manual records all the tasks that have not been accepted in the history of the task bar.


    This can be regarded as excluding some simple tasks from the side, because as soon as the simple tasks come out, they will be snatched up by people in a swarm.


    The ones left behind are all missions with a certain degree of difficulty, but the rewards for these same missions are also more generous.


    Lin En suddenly noticed one of the tasks - "Recruiting Experimental Assistants" reward: choose one of five self-selected materials.


    This task has been on the shelves for two months, and the rewards are very generous. Lynn wondered if no one would accept it.


    Lin En learned the inside story after asking the staff. Because of the generous rewards for this task, many wizard apprentices naturally came to ask about it.


    But this task is very demanding, and the experimental assistants recruited there need to be screened.


    The first rigid condition is that the mental power must be greater than one hundred.


    The second condition is the need for testing qualifications. As for how to test, you need to go to the laboratory for testing.


    Not many wizard apprentices meet the first requirement, but there are.


    But there is currently none that can meet the second standard.


    So this task is currently vacant.


    Lin En felt that he should meet the second standard, and he was also curious about his current qualification level.


    Lynn accepted the task, and the staff told him that because several successive waves of apprentices who received the task were unqualified, the wizard who issued the task decided to ask the wizard who received the task to collect five people and go to the laboratory for a test at one time .


    In addition, Lynn currently has four wizard apprentices to accept him, and he only needs to wait for one more.


    Lin En is not in a hurry for a while, as long as he is notified when everyone is ready.


    Back to the residence, Lynn started a new round of research, and at the same time began to study runes in depth. He wanted to build a wizard tower. Lynn found that it might be a little bit reluctant to build a wizard tower with his current level 2 15% runes.


    Some wizard apprentices may ask for helpers to build the wizard tower together, or pay a price for official wizards to help refer to part of the design of the wizard tower.


    However, Lynn thinks that such an important thing as the Wizard Tower is best made by himself throughout the process.


    So this requires very high level of Lynn himself.


    If the level is low, it will not be enough to make wizard tower.


    But Lynn likes this learning atmosphere very much. He enjoys the process of learning new knowledge, especially the learning with progress bars. Every time he learns, he has a deeper sense of expectation.


    I studied continuously for a week, and went to the classroom to learn some courses related to my own knowledge.


    Lin En received a reminder from the staff, telling him that the number of people has been gathered.


    Lynn went to the service hall to meet.


    Three of the five were apprentices that Lynn had met in classes related to runes.


    Because they don''t usually make shots, Lynn doesn''t know their strength, but unexpectedly, all of them have broken through 100 points of mental power.


    After seeing Lynn, the three also greeted Lynn.


    Compared with the acquaintance of Lin En and the four of them, the last apprentice standing alone seemed a bit out of place. He carried two blue and red daggers on his back. He had a handsome face, and his expression was rather aloof. , Seeing the four people communicating with each other, a trace of disdain appeared on their faces. Only the weak will stick together, and the strong are alone. This time, it is the selection of qualifications, so what''s the use of sticking together.


    The service staff took out a familiar invitation card that Lynn had seen before. After the invitation was torn apart, the space seemed to be torn apart, and a door appeared in the center of the room.


    After everyone entered the door one after another, Lynn looked around and saw that it was not the landing point he entered last time.


    is an unfamiliar landing point.


    Soon someone came to pick up Lynn and the others. It was a life floating not high above the ground, wearing a black cloak like a ghost.


    This life circled around in front of Lynn and the others, then turned and left unsteadily, with a hoarse voice coming straight into his mind¡ª"Follow me."


    Lin En and the others followed, and the other wizard apprentices around looked at the surrounding environment curiously, exclaiming from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Longevity (1)

    Chapter 124 Longevity (1)


    A tall figure stood in the laboratory.


    He looked up at the ceiling, and there was an old man lying in the ice coffin next to him.


    The old man''s face was pale and his eyes were closed.


    The figure of ??á¸áÐ slowly lifted the hood, revealing a bluish-purple shriveled face, with dark pupils, deep inside the pupils seemed to be burning with flames.


    "Why can I play with the undead wantonly, but still can''t extend your lifespan."


    The wizard muttered to himself.


    Looking at the old man in the ice coffin, it seemed as if he had traveled through a long time and returned to his childhood hundreds of years ago.


    His parents are a pair of first-level wizard apprentices. Because of limited qualifications, they found it difficult to improve and returned to their hometown to give birth to him. He was interested in wizards since he was a child, influenced by his family.


    Although his aptitude is not very good, at least he is much better than his parents. After learning all the knowledge, he embarked on the examination of the Wizarding Academy with the blessing of his parents.


    In that year, he was in high spirits and waved goodbye to his parents and family behind him.


    "Little boy, I look forward to your being admitted to the Wizarding Academy in the future, and you will become my pride." Father encouraged loudly.


    "Don''t listen to your father, even if you only learned how to bake sweet potatoes when you go out, I will be proud of you, because in the eyes of mother, you have learned another skill." Mother said softly.


    He walked towards his new life full of hope. His parents stopped in front of the house and watched him go away, wishing him a bright future, but their figures gradually blurred.


    When he worked so hard and trekked all the way and finally crossed the threshold to become an official wizard, he suddenly wanted to show off his success to his parents. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a cold and cruel wizard, but only in front of them could he Only then will he reveal the little tenderness left. When he returned to his hometown, he found that his parents were already old and old.


    He has exhausted all kinds of means to prolong their lifespan these years, which consumed a lot of resources and involved a lot of his energy.


    Many apprentices who broke through later than him have now stepped into a higher level, but he is the only one who progresses slowly.


    Someone persuaded him that it was not worth it. He was not very qualified to become an official wizard. It is rare luck. He needs to seize various opportunities and work hard to climb up to go higher and farther.


    But he is stubborn and stubborn.


    Gently stroking the ice coffin with old fingers, the wizard looked calm.


    On the mirror placed aside, there was a picture of Lynn and the others being brought into the wizard tower.


    The wizard closes his eyes, then opens them.


    Turn around and leave the lab.


    "I am the wizard who issued the task, you can call me Doragon wizard."


    "Let''s test your aptitude first, drop a drop of your blood on it, and then inject spiritual power into it." Doragon took out a crystal ball.


    The other wizard apprentices in the room hesitated a little. The blood was dripping on it, and they didn''t look like good people.


    "Don''t worry, I have passed the requirements of the academy. There will be no hidden curses or traps. All tasks issued through the academy are under the monitoring of the wizard network." Doragon said.


    The apprentice standing alone drew out the long sword behind him and cut his palm, and blood dripped down the palm onto the crystal ball.


    The surface of the crystal ball absorbed the blood, and the color became bewitching, and the transparent ball seemed to have a slight luster.


    When the palm falls on it, with the injection of spiritual power, the color of the crystal ball begins to change.


    The azure light condensed little by little from the bottom, and finally stopped at four-fifths of the concentration.


    The apprentice let go and looked at Doragon.


    "Your aptitude is very good." Doragon praised, "From low to high aptitude is divided into five grades, and your aptitude is in the second grade."


    After speaking, Doragon smiled, "If you can study hard, as long as your luck is not too bad, it shouldn''t be difficult to work hard to become an official wizard."


    The other three apprentices also tested their qualifications separately.


    The best is only the third class, and the other two are only the fourth class.


    First class is the best, fifth class is the worst.


    Dragon comforted several apprentices, "Your aptitude is pretty good. Speaking of which, my aptitude is only fourth-class. Aptitude is only the starting point, not the end."


    It was Lynn''s turn. Lynn dripped blood into the crystal ball, and then poured spiritual power into it. The crystal ball in front of him seemed to meditate by itself, and began to absorb the free spiritual particles in the surrounding air.


    Lin En was thoughtful, and he probably guessed the function of this crystal ball.


    It is estimated that this drop of blood imitates the host of the blood to meditate, and temporarily absorbs the spiritual particles in the surrounding air.


    However, this absorption is only temporary, and the absorbed spiritual particles cannot be preserved, but it is enough to test the efficiency of meditation.


    In just a few breaths, the crystal ball in front of him was filled with blue.


    "First-class qualification!" Dragonon paused and looked deeply at Lin En. First-class aptitude only means that the upper limit that can be tested is first-class, not that Lynn''s limit is first-class. He just observed that the speed of the blue light still has room for improvement.


    "Your aptitude is really rare. As long as you have the resources, it is not difficult to become an official wizard with first-class aptitude." Doragon said.


    "In this case, it''s just the two of you this time." Dragon pointed to Lin En and the lonely apprentice and said. "The rewards will be distributed as usual, and each of you can choose one material."


    With the selection, Lynn has more time every day to cooperate with Doragon to conduct experiments.


    It was clearly written at the beginning of the mission that Doragon was conducting an experiment related to necromancy.


    However, the requirements for the apprentice''s necromology knowledge base are not high, as long as he is obedient and willing to cooperate with the experiment.


    As he participated in the experiment, Lynn learned about the content of the experiment conducted by Doragon¡ªthe soul extension ceremony.


    Compared to the rot of the physical body, the soul will actually rot, but compared to the strength of the physical body, the rate of decay of the soul will be very slow. When the soul rots to the end, it also means that life ends here.


    Dragon''s research is how to rejuvenate the souls of ordinary people.


    Because the strength of the soul will continue to increase as the wizard meditates, a powerful soul is the basis for being able to accept various transformation rituals and transformations.


    As the experiments continued to deepen, Lynn''s understanding of the soul became more abundant.


    It even gave Lynn an extra life profession¡ªpsychology.


    Different from necrology, soulology is another discipline, but the relationship between these two disciplines is very close.


    Just like the relationship between bloodlines and variation, there are many similarities and repetitions between necrology and spirituality.


    The higher the efficiency of meditation, the more sensitive the perception of the soul. Doragon''s experiment requires the precise capture of soul particles. The daily work of Lynn and another apprentice is to observe the different ritual formations during the experiment. The absorption efficiency of soul particles. This is why he needs highly qualified apprentices.


    Doragon made a ritual that can passively absorb and enhance the soul. If this ritual can be successful, even ordinary people will gradually increase their soul strength as long as they stay in the ritual formation for a long time, so as to achieve direction change. Ways to prolong life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Longevity (2)

    Chapter 125 Longevity (2)


    In the dark room, the air was filled with the smell of ashes and burnt bones, and the crimson formation was glowing fiercely. Abraham sat on the ground with his eyes closed, and there was a magnified crystal ball in the palms of his hands.


    After a long time, Abraham opened his eyes, "The absorption efficiency of soul particles has increased by 32%, and the effect of using white jade bones is really good."


    "Well, my side has increased by 30.51% compared to the last time. It seems that it is not an exception. The effect of this new batch of formations is generally better than before." Lynn said.


    "It seems that we are about to reach the goal. After completing this experiment, we can select materials. What materials do you want?" Abraham said relaxedly.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, let''s talk about it." Lynn said casually.


    Glancing at Abraham beside him, Lynn shook his head slightly in his heart. When he was unfamiliar with him at first, he thought he was a lonely character, but after getting in touch with him for a long time, Lynn found that he seemed aloof. On the outside, in fact, he is also a chatterbox inside, simply speaking, it is a boring show + social fear.


    This guy has a lot of inner drama. He has lived for more than 60 years. He doesn''t even have any friends in the city of demons. He always sneaks into the laboratory for experiments on weekdays.


    Although he lived a long time, his heart is no different from that of a young man.


    But I seem to be the same. I have been in the city of demons for so long, and I spend most of my time in the laboratory.


    "Come and sit in my laboratory after the end. Last time you commented on my alchemy creation, I went back and experimented, and found that it was really effective." Abraham looked at Lynn with admiration in his eyes.


    Lynn is not only better qualified than him, but also has a deeper research on alchemy than him. After finishing the experiment here in Doragon, he will communicate with Lynn. Originally, he brought some exams and The meaning of showing off.


    But the more he communicated, the more shocked he was. Lynn''s knowledge of alchemy was completely crushing for him.


    He even had the illusion of listening to those official wizards in class.


    "No, I have something else to do." Lynn evaded and refused.


    Hearing Lynn''s refusal, Abraham felt a little regretful.


    Tomorrow is the time when the Abyss Bazaar opens again. Lynn promised Toby to go to the bazaar to buy that item.


    And during this period of time, Lynn has also studied the horn of evil that Toby gave him. Naturally, this material can not be used directly by plugging it into the wizard tower like a house, but also to study the energy nodes inside. , and build the relevant magic array to guide the energy inside, and connect the constructed magic array with the energy node system of the abyss furnace and the entire wizard tower.


    Among them, the knowledge of magic circle and runes needs to be applied, and how to guide the evil horn of Dalifen is also a troublesome thing. Recently, Lynn has been having a headache about this matter.


    Like other materials before, such as the Abyss Furnace, there are ready-made production methods, and Lynn can directly apply to check how others have done it.


    This is not copying, it can only be called reference at best.


    However, materials such as the Horn of Evil, which had never been used before, required Lynn to manually create the whole process. The only good news is that although no other wizard has used the Horn of Evil, there are wizards who have used similar items. For example, Lynn found a wizard who used the horn of the Unicorn of Heaven in his wizard tower. Crafted attack module.


    This wizard is still an acquaintance, it is Maybe Tessa who has had contact twice before.


    It''s a pity that there is only the construction method of this attack module in the wizard tower atlas, and there are no other data such as process ideas. Lynn is a little regretful.


    It¡¯s like an exercise question that has only the answer but no steps. You can only copy the answer, but there is no process, steps, or related knowledge points about how the answer was obtained.


    It would be nice if Ms. Maybe Tessa would show herself the construction process of her heavenly unicorn module in the first-level wizard tower stage, Lynn is not without regret.


    Of course, I just thought about it, how could someone else, an official wizard, pay attention to this rude request of myself.


    Even if I know Xiao Ye myself, it is impossible. Although this kind of thing is not important, it is still a building idea of ??a module. If it is given to a professional person, maybe something can be derived from it. Thinking differently, Lynn himself would never show this kind of data to anyone.


    The next day, Lin En, who had made sufficient preparations, came to the plane where the Abyss Market was located again.


    The four-armed brute force demon is still behind him, and this time it is still needed to act as an interpreter.


    Take out the egg from the space ring, crush the egg, and a strong stench drips down the egg liquid onto the red gravel.


    Lin En took out a silk scarf from his pocket and slowly wiped his palms. The Fly Demon didn''t tell him that the egg would be so stinky.


    raised his head and looked at the dim sky.


    There was a ground tremor behind him, and Lin En turned his head, and two huge abyssal giant rhinoceros galloped behind him, with a demon sitting on the back of each giant rhinoceros.


    "That''s him!" The demon sitting on the back of the abyss giant rhino pointed at Lin En.


    He waited here for two days, just to squat with Lin En. The last time he came to the market, he was directly thrown out by Lin En.


    This time he specially called his elder brother, a fourth-order horned demon.


    It is to be able to teach Lynn a good lesson today! To make a fool of this human being.


    The four-armed brute demon took a step forward to protect Lin En, his left and right arms stretched out at the same time, and the sprinting speed of the abyssal giant rhino suddenly stopped. But he only persisted for a moment, and a force far beyond his limit came from his arm, and the next moment, even the abyssal giant rhino under him were thrown high into the air.


    bang~


    A large cloud of dust was splashed.


    The fourth-order horned demon got up, looked at the four-armed brute force demon in fear, then turned to look at his little brother, grabbed his body without saying a word, twisted his neck like a chicken, and put it on the ground Beg Lynn for mercy.


    Although its brain is not good, it can still tell who is the master.


    "You can deal with it according to the method of the abyss." Lynn said.


    The four-armed brute force demon looked at Lin En, smiled shyly and honestly, and grabbed a horned demon with both arms.


    The fourth-level horned demon still wants to resist, but its ability is somewhat similar to that of the brute force demon. In this case, the four-armed brute force demon, which is a full level higher than it, is ravaged without any resistance.


    It''s like eating freshly squeezed fruit, throwing it into your mouth one by one.


    Fresh blood splattered everywhere.


    Really simple and down-to-earth solution.


    Lynn suddenly fell in love with this place.


    and Brute Force Demon went to the market, and a black shadow on the hill in front kept approaching, like running, and like gliding at low altitude, at an extremely fast speed.


    Listening to the buzzing sound, a smile appeared on Lynn''s plain face.


    Opening his arms, "Oh, here comes my dear friend."


    The Fly Demon fell from the sky and gave Lin En a warm hug. It carefully put away the spikes on its body.


    "You came really fast." Lynn smiled.


    "Haha, I''m at the market next door. I guess you will definitely come. I have collected a lot of good things in the past few years." The Fly Demon said.


    "I''ve also prepared a lot of good things, I''ll talk about it later." Lynn patted the Swatter''s...back because it had many thorns on its shoulders and arms.


    and the Fly Demon came to the market, Lynn found the market administrator in the middle, and bought a market stall certificate from the administrator.


    "I heard that you can buy things here." Lynn looked at the administrator sitting behind the booth.


    The administrator put down the magic book in his hand, "It''s not me, it''s him."


    The administrator pointed behind him, and Lynn followed the administrator''s line of sight, only to find that there was another person sitting there.


    If he hadn¡¯t pointed in that direction, Lynn wouldn¡¯t even have noticed that there was another person here from the beginning to the end, but Lynn can be sure that he definitely didn¡¯t ignore this place from the beginning to the end, and thinking of this, Lynn felt a little palpitating.


    The ground was covered with yellow sackcloth, and an old man was sitting on the sackcloth. The old man''s beard and hair were very long, entangled on the ground, forming a thick layer.


    The old man''s facial features were stiff, he lowered his head, and looked at the ground numbly with cloudy eyes.


    Lin En walked through the gap beside the booth and squatted in front of the old man.


    Lin En looked at the things on the booth without showing any traces. There were dilapidated kettles, precious stones covered with a thick layer of dirt, and colorful snakeskin pockets...


    Soon, Lynn saw a pink stone in the pile of gems. He didn''t know how long it had been piled here, and it was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Lynn picked up the pink stone, and then he felt being watched by something.


    Lin En quickly took out a thousand magic stones from the ring and put them on the ground.


    The strange thing is that these magic stones magically disappear after touching the yellow linen cloth of the booth.


    The feeling of being watched also disappeared.


    As for other things, Lynn skipped them without even looking at them.


    He is very good at his own eyesight, so he should not show off his knowledge.


    "What did you buy?" The Fly Demon asked over his head.


    "I bought this for someone else." Lynn casually showed him the pink crystal in his hand.


    "This?" The Fly Demon thought for a while, "Is it this?"


    As he spoke, the Fly Demon took out the same pink crystal from the ring.


    The crystal is oval, it doesn''t look big, and the color is uniform, but it is the same as the pink crystal in Lynn''s hand.


    "Where are you from?" Lynn.


    "I don''t know. A demon merchant met and sold it to me in the Pale Plain. I found some demons and looked at it. They said that it might be something for your wizards, and you can''t eat it." After finishing speaking, the fly demon threw it to Lynn, " I gave it to you, I don¡¯t know what it is anyway.¡±


    Lin En instinctively caught it, "You are not afraid of being a treasure."


    "I''ve tried all kinds of methods but nothing works, so it''s worthless to me." The Fly Demon rolled his eyes, "But I''m curious about what you brought this time."


    On the boundless mountains, a giant tree stretching from sky to earth supports this world.


    Rounds of stars are swaying above the sky like rich fruits hanging on the branches.


    On the top of the highest tree, there is a magnificent twelve-column shrine that is difficult to describe in words, and above the shrine, a colorful fruit that seems to have bred infinite mysteries is about to ripen, with a full and attractive smell Float outward.


    The smell drifted into the shrine, where there were twelve sacred seats with their backs to the end, and the whole body was burning with magnificent divine fire.


    The overflowing smell awakened the sleeping consciousness above the divine seat, and the awakened consciousness captured the information particles overflowing in the void, and remembered all the many things that happened during the sleeping years.


    Fuzzy yet great consciousness is intertwined, and the communication is completed in an instant.


    "The actions of those wizards have become more radical over the years, and they want to break the balance that was finally established back then."


    "Isn''t this a matter of course, who is not envious of him who is about to mature."


    "In fact, some wizards are still moderate, but there are also some radical wizards who have been advocating war."


    "There are still some wizards who are re-entangled with the abyss? What are they trying to do?"


    "Time to teach these wizards a lesson."


    Messages were exchanged quickly in the temple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Cooperation (1)

    Chapter 126 Cooperation (1)


    "Here are the goods I prepared this time." The Fly Demon brought Lynn to its booth.


    In front of its booth, there is a little devil guarding the booth.


    The Fly Demon waved his hand casually, and the little devil hurriedly vacated his position. Lin En and the Fly Demon came to the booth.


    The Fly Demon''s booth is not small, it is the size of a classroom. Not only are there dead things, but there are also some living things here.


    "These are the goods I''m going to trade, but I don''t know what you wizards like. I have prepared a few different things. Make sure you see what you like. We will trade in large quantities next time." The Fly Demon said.


    "What kind of bug is this?" Lynn looked at a bug that was the size of a tabletop and had a carapace on its back. There was a small tower-like mountain on the back of this bug. If you looked carefully, you could find that the small tower was made of various pieces of debris. Stones, branches and even some **** are piled up.


    This bug lay quietly on the ground, only the slightly shaking tentacles on its forehead proved that it was not a dead thing.


    "This is an evil beetle. Some demons like to use it as a transport beast. The evil beetle likes to carry a lot of things on its back when it is born, and then climbs up to a high place with these things on its back. Even if it ends up exhausted, it is willing." said the Fly Demon.


    "Just turn the eyes of these evil beetles upwards so that they can only see the sky but not their feet, and they will keep moving forward, and they will eat less and work more. Are you interested?"


    Lin En squatted down and looked at the beetle on the ground. Its eyes were blindfolded and it couldn''t see the way, so it lay quietly on the spot.


    "I''m not interested, I have to feed it. I prefer a coolie who can work without eating." Lynn laughed.


    The Fly Demon laughed strangely when he heard the words, "You are more like a devil than me!"


    Lynn just smiled, isn''t that what those gargoyles are like.


    There are also some alchemy creatures, they only need to absorb free energy in the air to maintain energy supply.


    Simply put, "drinking northwest wind" can fill you up, which is no better than scorpion.


    This is also the reason why alchemy creatures are popular among wizards. They are easy to raise, loyal, and not afraid of death.


    "This is the essence of the devil''s flesh and blood. I heard that many wizards like to buy this." The Fly Demon pointed to a crimson thing in a jar that exuded a strong **** smell.


    "You can have a little bit of this." Lin En thought that he could buy some devil''s flesh and blood essence, extract it and make it through a special method, which would be a simple blood potion.


    As long as you give it to any creature, you will get a part of the blood of the devil if you can survive.


    Lin En is now familiar with this level of research.


    In fact, many wizards, including wizard apprentices, do this. In addition to alchemy to make alchemy puppets, this method can quickly create a group of family members with special bloodlines.


    The only worry is the loyalty of this kind of family members with special bloodlines, but wizards also have many ways to coerce and lure them to control their subordinates.


    Lin En thinks that he can buy some back and select a batch of those lands for transformation. If it succeeds, it will be a group of man-made demon goblins.


    "These types of ores are unique to the abyss. Let''s see if you like them."


    The Fly Demon said.


    After obtaining the consent of the Fly Demon, Lin En took a few samples to test the performance of these ores. I have to say that the ores in the abyss do have their advantages.


    First of all, it can withstand the power of the devil and will not be eroded. The power of the devil has a kind of erosiveness, which allows the power of the devil to erode and damage the items it uses. Only some special or powerful weapons can resist this erosion. .


    For powerful beings with self-energy magnetic fields, this erosion is negligible and cannot be affected, but for ordinary humans, this erosion is dangerous. There are often stories that a certain human being picked up a weapon used by a demon, and then was controlled by magic to gain power and set off a bloodbath.


    This is not nonsense, but a weapon that the devil has used for a long time will carry part of its power.


    "Give me this batch of ore, and I''ll help you make weapons for free. The weapons you make will be split 50-50, how about half of each person." Lynn said to the Fly Demon.


    The Fly Demon''s already big eyes instantly became bigger and brighter when he heard this.


    Two thin, fly-like legs rubbed together.


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    The demons of the Abyss are good at letting them destroy, but letting them create. It''s like letting those dwarves who like to forge iron and drink to dance ballet.


    So the demons basically capture some races that are good at building as slaves.


    Now it¡¯s a lot better to have a wizard, and you can cooperate with the wizard, but although the price of the wizard¡¯s purchase of ore is not low, the price of the weapon sold is higher.


    It takes almost ten ore to get a weapon equivalent to one ore.


    "But I have conditions." Lynn narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The Fly Demon wasn''t surprised that Lynn would ask for other conditions. It would be strange if Lynn really didn''t mention any conditions.


    "The condition is that I need you to expand your power as much as possible. What I need is a self-motivated and enterprising partner. I need a group of high-level demon slaves. The level does not have to be high, but the race must be high. And the weapons I sold to you must come to me for after-sales repairs." Lynn said.


    "I want exclusive after-sales rights. Of course, I will also provide one-year free warranty after-sales maintenance for the weapons I sell. In fact, I think one year is quite a lot. After all, you demons like to fight, and the frequency of weapon consumption must be higher than that of other races. Much more," Lynn said.


    When the Fly Devil heard that Lynn was willing to provide one year of free after-sales maintenance, his eyes straightened.


    Lin En took out a pen and paper from the space ring, "Let me draw up a contract for you now."


    The Fly Demon stood behind Lynn.


    ¡¶Arms Service Contract¡·


    1. The weapon repair service is provided by the wizard Lynn, followers of Lynn and related partners. If the user modifies it privately and hands it to a store that is not a partner of Lynn¡¯s for repair, the weapon will not be sold after sale, and relevant responsibilities will be pursued at the same time. .


    2. The damage of the weapon is assessed by Lin Enfang. The damage must be caused by normal combat use before it can be repaired for free. Improper use or damage caused by other uses of the weapon will not be repaired.


    3. The free maintenance time is calculated from the date of delivery of the weapon. We now offer a free maintenance warranty extension service for weapons. You only need to pay 5% of the value of the weapon itself if you extend it for 2 years, and 15% of the value of the weapon itself if you extend it for 5 years. Pay 50% of the value of the weapon itself, giving your weapon a second chance to return.


    4. At the same time, Lynn provides free weapon upgrade services, while ensuring that the material loss rate does not exceed 50%.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Cooperation (2)

    Chapter 127 Cooperation (2)


    "Your treaty... is very professional." The Fly Demon nodded slowly.


    In fact, it doesn''t understand much.


    Although this treaty is not many and has only twelve articles in total, these technical terms make it half-understandable.


    However, it still had to bite the bullet and read two books, and probably could understand a little bit, that is, Lynn must have taken advantage of these treaties.


    But it didn''t care, and even let out a sigh of relief.


    If Lynn doesn''t want anything, it will be worried.


    If a person cooperates with you to do business, he doesn¡¯t want anything, and he will give you all the profits. What is he trying to figure out?


    After all, the Fly Demon is a demon that has lived in the abyss for many years. It grew up in the cruel abyss and has seen too many ugly sides.


    "I don''t have enough ore here, but recently I found a mine vein, which belongs to a demon tribe. As long as you can provide weapons, I will find a way to take down this mine vein." The Fly Demon said.


    "Then look forward to cooperation." Lynn said with a smile.


    Among the items traded by the Fly Demon and him, except for the essence of blood and ores, and the demon slaves of high-level races, Lynn didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    Before leaving, Lynn specially handed over the drafted contract to the Fly Demon.


    Go back to Devil City to find the trailer, and Lynn takes out the pink gems bought from the market and puts them on the table.


    "Aren''t you curious what this is?" Toby asked.


    Lynn nodded, then shook his head. If Toby wanted to say it, he would definitely tell himself.


    "You know the mother river of the abyss, right?


    The abyss is a collection of all the abandonment and destruction in the world, but everything in the world has life after death. No one would have thought that life would be born in a devastated place like the abyss. It was born in the original abyss mother river. The unspeakable group of abyssal demon gods in the abyss.


    Since the first batch of abyss demon gods, as the abyss continued to swallow up the plane and grow, the basin of the mother river of the abyss is also spreading.


    Later, the mother river of the abyss gave birth to the ancient and primitive batch of abyss lords, abyss lords, and abyss lords in turn.


    Until now, although the mother river of the abyss no longer breeds powerful life, it has changed from quality to quantity, and can breed a large number of devil eggs every day. These devil eggs have bred endless demons in the abyss .


    And this crystallization is conceived from the mother river of the abyss. said Toby to Lynn.


    Is this also an egg?


    Ling En looked at the pink crystals on the table, or said that the demon lord could be summoned by collecting a hundred pink crystals.


    "It is said that before ancient times, there was an abyss lord whose body was beheaded by a powerful enemy, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul that was lucky enough to float into the mother river of the abyss, but relying on the gestation of the mother river, it was reborn tens of thousands of years later. , and his strength has become stronger, not only regaining the territory from the enemy, but also further touching the domain of the demon god." Toby said.


    Lin En suddenly thought of something, and it looked at the pink crystal on the table.


    Seeing Lynn''s expression, Toby knew that Lynn had guessed it.


    "Her reincarnation every six years will generate a soul crystal in the abyss."


    Good guy, it seems that I really guessed right.


    The corner of Lynn''s mouth twitched, this is a big pit.


    Two thousand years represent at least 400 pieces. When will I collect more than 400 pieces? In such a huge abyss, I don¡¯t know how long I want to collect them all. In case a demon accidentally picks up a stone and brings it home to use as a kang, it will take years and years for him to find it.


    "Sorry, this task is too heavy." Lin En took out another pink crystal he had obtained, and then put the forged horn of the abyss ancestor Demon Wolf on the table.


    Although Toby didn''t say it clearly, Lynn knew that taking something meant taking something on his shoulders.


    "I said, as long as you bring this crystal back, this severed horn will be yours. I know it''s very difficult..." Toby said slowly, his face was calm, but deep in his eyes there was a deep sadness. Tired and lost.


    "You can bring back two is... great." Toby said.


    "It''s okay, if you can see other soul crystals and bring them back, it''s fine. It would be great if you can." Toby pushed the broken corner on the table to Lynn. "This broken horn is your gift as promised. It has no value to me, but it may be of some help to you."


    Lin En was silent for a moment, picked up the broken horn of the abyss ancestor demon wolf on the table, and the veins on the back of his hand were slightly raised.


    After standing still for a moment, Lynn turned and walked out the door.


    "Actually, perhaps the wizard who created that ritual may not necessarily think that this ritual can really succeed." Toby''s voice sounded from behind.


    "This soul crystal cannot be detected by any divination method. Apart from its indestructible characteristics, it has no other magical properties. Looking for it in the huge abyss is like finding a needle in a haystack."


    "This ceremony also has a special node. It reincarnates every three thousand years. Five hundred crystals must be collected within one hundred days of the end of the three thousand years, otherwise it will be a new reincarnation... This ceremony is called the redemption of the abyss, but the abyss never Neither is redemption..."


    boom.


    The whispering sound stopped abruptly with the sound of closing the door.


    "Hey, where have you been? I just bought the land next door, and it only cost half the market price. I really am the best bargainer. Next time you want to buy something, let me help you bargain." Ido''s excited voice came from the next door.


    Lynn, who came back from the other side of the road, walked straight into the gate.


    Seeing Yi Duo, who didn''t look at her the whole time, wrinkled her nose, "What?"


    "Have you found any good seedlings who are talented in goblin engineering?" Lynn asked the goblin engineer.


    The goblin engineers responded in a hurry.


    They found a good batch of newborn goblins among the newborn goblins.


    There are thirty-five of them, and all of them have started learning now, but without the conversion ritual token, the pure learning speed is very slow.


    Lin En has asked someone to inquire about purchasing materials for the transformation ceremony.


    He has a ritual formation. As long as there are materials, a large number of goblin transformation rituals can be given.


    But the next decade is sure to have a real collaboration with the Fly Demon.


    In the past ten years, Lynn has to prepare as many followers as possible to make weapons. It is definitely impossible for him, a wizard apprentice, to do this kind of thing himself.


    On the other side, after the Fly Demon packed up his things, he rode on the Evil Wing Bird and headed towards the other side of the plain.


    In the huge kingdom, buildings in the style of demons and elves are scattered on the plain.


    A large number of ethnic groups who were transformed into dark half-elves by the abyss dormitory thrived on the earth.


    In the center of the plain, on a mountain peak, a white castle came into view.


    The birds landed, and the Fly Demon entered the castle.


    "The matter is completed?" Daio, who was wearing a scarlet blood armor on the seat in the center of the castle, turned around and asked.


    "It''s done, but he also reached a cooperation with me. This was specially given to me before he left." The Fly Demon described the transaction with Lynn, and at the same time took out the contract written by Lynn and handed it to Dai. Russian.


    Dai O took a look, with a meaningful smile on his face, "It seems that he guessed that I was behind you."


    "How is it possible, I didn''t say anything." The Fly Demon was shocked.


    "Can you understand the content of the contract above?" Dai O asked.


    The Fly Demon shook his head.


    "Then why did he insist on giving it to you?" Daio said.


    The Fly Demon suddenly reacted.


    "He didn''t show it to you, he showed it to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： dwarves (1)

    Chapter 128 Dwarves (1)


    In the laboratory, the liquid in the test tube is clear and translucent, like a natural ruby ??that has not undergone any carving, glowing with magnificent and magical light.


    This is the demon blood potion prepared with the essence of demon flesh and blood. For Lynn, who has experience in lizard man potions, it is not difficult to make a potion with demon blood.


    However, the success rate of this potion remains to be tested. First of all, the blood of the devil is not easy to fuse. The more powerful the life, the more difficult it is for its blood to merge, let alone the violent blood of the devil.


    Secondly, this blood reagent is only the first product made by Lynn, and Lynn didn¡¯t expect to be able to create a perfect work once, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    Lin En put the test tube on the shelf beside him, lowered his head to clean up the blood and meat foam on the laboratory bench, washed his hands, and wiped off the water with a rag, "Learn it, I have demonstrated it three times."


    "Almost learned." Liszt said.


    "Well, you can make the potion after you learn it." Lynn looked at Lauren and waved to Lauren, "Where is the goblin?"


    Lauren pulled out a row of goblins that were not as tall as her thighs from the side corridor.


    "Master, these are all selected goblins with the best physical fitness."


    "Take the reagent for injection." Lynn waved his hand.


    Lauren looked down at the goblin who was holding hands. The little goblin raised his head and looked at Lauren in a daze. Holding hands like a follower, he followed it into the house in a daze.


    Lauren poured the reagent into the needle, and then injected the reagent into the goblin in batches.


    "boom!"


    The second injected goblin couldn''t stand the stimulation of the demon''s blood and turned into a bomb.


    The third injected goblin followed closely behind, its body was completely blown to pieces, and even a good jigsaw expert couldn''t put it together into a complete shape.


    The door of the room opened, and Lauren, who was covered in blood and had a strong smell of blood, walked out of the room with two goblins whose pupils turned dark red and whose breath changed drastically.


    "The success rate is 20%. It seems that we still need to improve. Let''s test our physical fitness first." Lynn withdrew his gaze.


    This success rate may have a certain deviation, but whether the success rate is floating up or down, a success rate of about 20% is far from enough.


    There is too much loss, and the lost profit is not as good as the cost he spent directly buying finished slaves in the market and then training them.


    Not all wizards cultivate their dependents all the way. Except for the forces that have already completed the system, it is a natural cycle for normal wizards to cultivate their dependents. It is also a relatively time-consuming thing.


    Lin En has not yet focused on this, but the other conditions for becoming a first-level wizard have basically met the standards. The only thing left is the transformation ceremony to become a wizard, the perfection of the wizard tower, and the cultivation of dependents.


    "I''ll leave it to you to improve the demon''s blood potion first." Lynn said to Lister. "I hope to see results as quickly as possible in two decades."


    Liszt had a heavy burden on his back, but he still nodded firmly.


    Although it is a heavy burden for him, it is also an opportunity. If it is just to repeatedly make potions with formulas, then an apprentice who knows a little bit about pharmacy can take his place.


    Only by further demonstrating his own value in basic tedious and repetitive work can Lynn value him.


    The talent shown by Lynn is worth following. He believes that Lynn''s future will definitely be more than a first-level wizard.


    After explaining to Liszt, Lynn was going to go to the market to see if there were any suitable slaves. He visited many places in the past two days, but none of them had any suitable slaves.


    Lin En went out and Yi Duo just came out of her house, and said inadvertently, "What''s the matter, seeing your frowning face, you should be happy to be a wizard, and you won''t be tired if you keep a straight face every day."


    "It''s okay. By the way, where did you buy your slave?" Lynn asked.


    He has seen the slaves of Yiduo''s family. Although Yiduo''s slaves are not of high rank, they look good in spirit and quality.


    "You want to buy slaves? Tell me earlier, I know a person who is in this business, and I just took you there to take care of his business." Yi Duo blinked.


    "Just in the city of demons?"


    "Then it''s still there, and I won''t take you to places that are too far away. You may have heard the name of his shop, it''s called Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''ve heard of it." Lynn said.


    Lin En has seen this chamber of commerce before, and also went to see it. It basically deals with slaves and various materials. Many of Lin En¡¯s materials are purchased in the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce.


    "The Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce is involved in the slave business." Ido said to Lynn.


    "And the branch president of the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce here is a friend of my father." Yi Duo said to Lynn.


    Ido''s father''s friend?


    Lin En was stunned for a moment. Ido''s father is a legendary wizard.


    Can be friends with the legendary wizard


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Yi Duo walked in front with her skirt in hand, saw Lin En still standing there and urged, "Why are you still standing there, don''t worry, he is my father''s old friend."


    "Ms. Ido, is this the friend you want to buy slaves from?"


    The old man with white hair and meticulously combed black suit stared at Lynn, which made Lynn very stressed.


    "Yes, Uncle Noah, this is my new neighbor friend."


    Ido said carelessly: "He is going to buy some slaves. I remember that you are also doing business in this area, so I just introduced you to him."


    Noah was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Our Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce is in the slave business. I don''t know what kind of slaves this friend wants to buy."


    As he spoke, Noah took out a picture book from the side and handed it to Lynn.


    "This is all the slaves that our chamber of commerce is selling. If you are interested, you can take a look. You are Miss Yi Duo''s friend. I can give you a 20% discount."


    Lin En opened the manual, his expression gradually became stiff.


    The first page turned was a demon lord, and the magic stone next to it was a string of astronomical numbers.


    Lin En glanced at the number comparable to a phone number and then silently turned to the next page.


    The hill dwarf king has the thin blood of some dwarf gods.


    Lin En''s speed of turning pages increased silently


    Finally, I turned to the last page, and the last page was a dragon beast with the blood of a red dragon.


    It is obvious that although the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce is engaged in the slave business, all it does is high-end slave products.


    Although there are some rare slaves who are good at crafting, the price is not what I can expect.


    What Lynn wants to buy is only a batch of high-quality and cheap slaves. The demons in the abyss don''t have high requirements for the quality of weapons.


    Moreover, the demons subdued by the Fly Demon are not powerful demon legions, and the quality requirements for weapons are definitely not that high. Now I am equivalent to the early stage of starting a business, and the Fly Demon is also in the early stage of starting a business. The two partners make some low-end products first. It would be nice to have a few buckets of gold and make money slowly.


    Even the Fly Demon can''t afford high-end products made by himself, Lynn comforted himself.


    "These are too expensive, I can''t afford them." Lynn said frankly, "I''m just going to buy some low-level dwarves or slaves who are good at making weapons."


    Hearing that Lynn told the truth so frankly, Noah''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    Actually, it''s not that Ido didn''t bring other wizards here before. He knows Miss Ido''s situation, and there are always some people with ulterior motives who want to take advantage of Miss Ido''s kindness to seek benefits.


    If it''s not too much, he basically turns a blind eye.


    Noah, who was about to reply to Lynn, suddenly moved his ears, paused for a moment, and then took a deep look at Lynn.


    "If you just need some dwarf slaves, maybe I can help." Noah said. "I just remember that our chamber of commerce has a batch of slaves to import recently, and some of them seem to meet your requirements."


    "That''s troublesome!" Lynn said gratefully. A large chamber of commerce like the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce would definitely not just use some low-quality slaves as perfunctory.


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Noah smiled and nodded.


    "It will take about two to three days. I will send someone to notify you when the slave arrives. If the price is 20% off what I promised earlier."


    Leaving from the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce, Lin En said to Yi Duo: "Thank you so much today."


    "It''s okay. Anyway, I didn''t know many friends when I first came here. From now on, Sister Yi will cover you, come and call me Sister." Yi Duo raised her neck, her face full of pride.


    Lin En looked down at Iduo, who was less than her chest height, and rubbed her white hair.


    "Hey, I don''t respect people at all, and I won''t help you in the future." Ido pushed Lynn''s hand away angrily.


    A plane of magical civilization.


    There are a large number of dwarves living on the southern hilly plain, and a large number of caravans often enter and leave this area on weekdays.


    Because the dwarf tribe has two specialties, one is the weapons they forge, and the other is that their wine is famously strong.


    A large number of dwarf tribes gather in this hilly area. Some dwarves like to live in mines dug, and some dwarves live in houses built of stones outside the surface.


    But the peaceful and warm life was suddenly broken that day. A group of slave catchers riding Pegasus, holding spears and chains descended from the sky. After a unilateral fight, a large number of dwarf slaves were dragged away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Dwarves (2)

    Chapter 129 Dwarves (2)


    Heishan is the young master of the dwarf tribe. He is thirty years old this year. According to the age of the dwarves, he has just come of age, because the lifespan of an adult ordinary dwarf is about two hundred years.


    It has shown extraordinary talent since childhood, it can even tell the quality of the ore in it by smelling a rough stone.


    Its father told it that it was born as the seed of the Dwarf King.


    In their world, there has been no dwarf king for five hundred years.


    But Heishan, who had just taken over his father''s hammer, had not had time to warm up the hammer when a group of slave catchers rushed in.


    They didn''t kill too many people, they directly frightened all the tribesmen with powerful force, and finally a group of elite dwarf blacksmiths in their tribe were picked away, and it was among them.


    I wandered all the way, and crossed places with other tribesmen in a daze.


    On the way, the slave catchers domesticated, threatened, lured, and the most important thing was the slave contract that could control their life and death. If you can live by being obedient, the work here does not only refer to them, but to their clansmen.


    And they might have a chance to be reused by wizards, benefiting the entire group from then on.


    Then it is to impart knowledge to them and teach them the language.


    Montenegro has been forced to study in the past few days and learned some knowledge points.


    The attitude of the humans in these slave hunting groups is very bad, and they will beat and scold if anything goes wrong.


    Heishan didn''t understand that some of the slave hunters were aliens. After they were captured, they became the minions of those wizards. Why were they so loyal to these wizards?


    Three days later, Montenegro and the others were brought to their destination. It is said that this is the place where slaves were held, but here Montenegro saw many powerful beings.


    Even Montenegro saw a legendary dwarf king here.


    Montenegro approached the dwarf king with reverence, hoping to get some pointers from him.


    But the dwarf king who drank heavily every day just hiccupped, "Since you''re all here, let go of other thoughts and follow your future master, hoping that he needs your talent in blacksmithing instead of a bunch of experimental materials .¡±


    Experimental material?


    Black Mountain thought of those ores that were hammered and forged. Would dwarves also be used as raw materials?


    Hearing this, Montenegro was a little dazed and confused.


    In the legend of the dwarves, the dwarf king is omnipotent.


    They are powerful and invincible, leading the dwarves to glory one after another.


    But the dwarf king it saw with its own eyes here was not like this, like a wild dog whose spine was broken and fell to the side of the road.


    Looking at the back of Heishan leaving, the hill dwarf king lying on the grass behind him had cloudy eyes and looked up at the sky. Picking up the jug in his hand, the wine spilled all over the floor.


    Back in front of the tribal people, looking at their expectant eyes, Montenegro could not say the cruel words of the dwarf king, but such a powerful existence is still labeled as a slave, how can it lead The tribe is out of trouble.


    Montenegro is a little desperate.


    Hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t bear it, "It said let us work hard." Montenegro said.


    Encouraged by Montenegro, the dwarves worked hard to learn the wizard language of the Shenyan Continent.


    And Montenegro is also respected by other dwarves because of its status, and it has a strong learning ability. In just a few days, it has learned some simple spoken language. So it was temporarily appointed by the slave capture group to be the leader of these dwarves.


    A few days later, Montenegro saw a young and handsome human being brought in, and the slave hunters who managed them suddenly became humbled when facing this human.


    It didn''t take long for Montenegro and the others to be told that they had been sold to the wizard in front of them, and he would be their master in the future.


    The slave contract was also transferred to Lin En. From now on, the human being in front of him will be the one who can decide their life and death with a single thought.


    Black Mountain They were taken away and followed this human being.


    Because they didn''t know Lynn''s character, the more than a hundred dwarves stood still and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "My name is Lynn, and I will be your master from now on. My rules are very simple. I will issue tasks, and you will complete the tasks. As long as you complete them, you will have no other problems. Don''t worry, these tasks are crafting jobs that you are good at. "Lin En said to the group of valuable dwarf slaves in front of him.


    The group of dwarves in front of them lowered their heads, and replied in a noisy and uneven manner.


    Lin En has been in the laboratory for the past few days, and today he has free time to come out to take over these dwarven slaves.


    Under the care of the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce, these dwarves seem to be in good spirits.


    Lynn held the list in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, there was a dwarven heavy knight who had reached the third level in the wizard''s judgment standard, and a high-quality dwarf with part of the blood of the ancestral dwarf king.


    Back to the residence, these dwarves were arranged by Lynn in the second floor room on the ground.


    "Who is Montenegro?" Lynn asked.


    "I am." Black Mountain stepped out of the crowd of dwarves.


    Lin En took a look, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Compared with the other dwarves around who looked like horizontally growing muscle bumps, Montenegro''s appearance was undoubtedly "out of place".


    Delicate and clean facial features, silver-gray curly hair, and a silver-gray moustache around the chin, the most important thing is that the muscles on Heishan''s body are not exaggerated, but very well-proportioned. Except for his height of only 1.5 meters, he looks still Very iconic.


    It is written in the book that the black mountain has been tested by the slave-hunting team and found that it has some blood of the dwarf king. The blood of the dwarf king is simply the blood of a certain kind of dwarf king. become the new dwarf king.


    "Who is Huishi." Lynn continued to ask.


    The remaining dwarves all looked at the strongest dwarf in their ranks.


    This dwarf is nearly 1.6 meters tall.


    In fact, although the height of dwarves is generally lower than that of humans, it is not exaggerated. The height of normal dwarves is generally between 1.3 and 1.5 meters.


    The reason why they are called dwarves is because the dwarf race has developed muscle genes. Even if they don''t exercise much, they will have strong and developed muscles when they grow up naturally. The height is even shorter.


    "I am Huishi." The dwarf called Huishi stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that your dwarf tribe has a custom that your names don''t belong to you, but to the tribe?" Lynn asked.


    "That''s right." Huishi said.


    His father''s name is Huishi, and his grandfather''s name is also Huishi, so in his generation, he is also called Huishi.


    Lynn nodded.


    "I will select a group of dwarves who are best at forging, and then select a group of dwarves who are good at fighting. The forged dwarves will be handed over to Heishan for your management, and those who are good at fighting will be handed over to it."


    Lynn pointed to Lauren who came out behind him.


    The faces of the dwarves changed slightly, and they looked at Lauren. Are they going to be managed by a lizardman?


    A dwarf with a fiery temper is about to speak, but is stopped by Graystone.


    Lin En left after explaining. He hasn''t done the experiment of today''s daily task. If he delays for a while, today''s time will be over.


    These dwarves have just arrived, and they were bought, so there will definitely be dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    In order to prevent them from clumping together and also to accommodate Lauren, Lynn gave Lauren a chance.


    Lauren, who has undergone transformation, is difficult to deal with a third-tier dwarf heavy knight, but it is not impossible, because the most important thing about a dwarf heavy knight is its mount, but now it does not have a mount. If a knight without a mount, Lauren Still unable to deal with it, Lynn had no choice but to shelve this opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Reincarnation (1)

    Chapter 130 Reincarnation (1)


    "Boom~"


    On the empty ground, the gray stone fell heavily on the ground. It got up from the ground and rubbed its sore arm.


    What kind of monster is this lizard man in front of him?


    There are also lizardmen in their world, but those lizardmen are a group of wandering thieves. They have no civilization and no complete inheritance.


    are a group of thieves who like to attack merchants and travelers in the wild or ambush passers-by.


    But this lizardman in front of him is completely different from other lizardmen it has encountered before.


    As one of the most powerful men in their tribe, Huishi has successfully transferred to a dwarf mountain heavy knight. Not to mention a single lizardman, even a whole team of lizardmen can directly smash it to pieces.


    But its iron fist that could smash rocks fell on this lizard man, just like hitting a piece of extremely hard fine iron. The shock made its calloused fist extremely painful.


    Lauren narrowed his eyes and stared at the gray stone.


    He didn''t have an advantage in the strength confrontation just now, but his defense is stronger than the opponent, and the claws modified by the master can easily scratch its fleshy body.


    Huishi got up from the ground, clenched his fists with his thick arms and slammed it heavily on the ground.


    Click, click~


    The earth burst open, and pieces of soil mixed with gravel broke away from gravity and turned into two thick arm shields condensed on its arms.


    Magic¡ªEarth Arm Shield.


    Greystone let out a low cry, and the silver-gray light flashed away from it.


    The surface of the skin and hair is covered with a layer of light gray.


    Magic¡ªStone Skin.


    After blessing two spells, Huishi rushed towards Lauren again.


    But the more you fight, the more frightened you become. Even if you bless yourself with two magic spells, you still can''t compare to this lizardman in terms of defense.


    Greystone could feel that there was no magic wave on the opponent.


    That is to say, it completely relies on physical strength to fight against itself.


    Huishi took half a step back, "I lost."


    No success is failure.


    Greystone is very calm, the result of a draw and defeat is the same.


    Because there is no victory in this battle, it is a defeat.


    Lauren nodded silently.


    It squinted its eyes and looked at Huishi. Lauren was thoughtful, and he would have a partner in the future.


    Since undergoing transformation, those goblins are no longer its opponents, even the devilish goblins that have been transformed by the devil''s blood reagent have no pressure at all.


    But fighting the four-armed brute force demon is not the slightest pleasure. The four-armed brute force demon is too powerful. Although it has a strong defense, it does not have enough strength. Every time it is easily slapped away like a mosquito.


    On the contrary, the battle with Huishi gave it the thrill of hand-to-hand combat that was evenly matched.


    Huishi asked tentatively: "Then what do we need to do next?"


    Laurent bared her teeth, her lips parted, and she bent down to Huishi''s ear and put her hands on its shoulders, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, do what the master tells you to do."


    Listening to the report below, Lynn rubbed the space between his brows.


    "Wait before buying weapons and equipment, and aren''t they dwarves, dwarf weapons and armor can be made by yourself, after you settle down, let them make a batch of weapons to practice their hands, and see the quality of the weapons they make."


    Buying these dwarves spent almost all of Lynn''s accumulated magic stones. Fortunately, Liszt made meditation treasures to support the family.


    It costs money to raise a group of followers.


    It would be easy to keep them alive, and the food was not expensive, but what wizards need are followers who can solve their troubles.


    Weapons, armor, magic tools, blood training, transformation rituals, magic training.


    But it''s just that the time is relatively tight recently, and I will have time after the experiment I participated in is over, Lynn thought so.


    Recently, the experiment over there has also reached a critical moment, so Lynn is very busy and can hardly spare time.


    Came to the inner courtyard located in the shadow world, Lynn came to Doragon''s laboratory.


    Abraham has arrived half an hour earlier than Lynn, and he has already prepared the materials needed for today.


    Abraham showed a bright smile and waved to Lynn. "Lyn, you''re here."


    Lin En couldn''t help feeling that Abraham was indeed an enthusiastic young man, and a smile appeared on his face, "Yeah."


    Ever since I told him that I''m busy recently, although Abraham didn''t promise anything, he usually arrives early and helps himself to prepare some preparations in advance.


    "This is the latest formation taught by the Doragon wizard, I will try it." Abraham said to Lynn.


    Lynn looked at the new magic formation. Every time Doragon gave them a new magic formation, Lin En would observe and study it carefully. Lin En looked at the runes on the magic formation, and his face froze. He was about to remind Abraham, when he turned his head and found that Abraham had injected spiritual power into the formation.


    The air became silent, and the only sound left in the room was Lynn''s breathing.


    Lin En stretched out his hand and was about to put it on Abraham''s shoulder when the sound of footsteps outside the door interrupted Lynn''s movements.


    Turning around, Wizard Doragon was already standing at the door of the laboratory.


    His deep and profound eyes were staring at Lynn.


    Lin En stopped moving, and in this silent atmosphere, Lin En''s heartbeat gradually accelerated


    The laboratory is located in Doragon''s wizard tower, and Doragon is still a veteran wizard who has accumulated as a first-level wizard for an unknown number of years, and he has transformed himself into a lich.


    Lin En has inquired about this Doragon wizard. It is said that if it wasn''t for that experiment, he might have become a second-level wizard.


    Doragon''s decision to spend a lot of resources for his loved ones is not right or wrong. For wizards, as long as they can strengthen their inner choices, no matter what the outcome is, it is worthwhile.


    "Your experiment is over." Doragon said slowly.


    "Go to the outside room and choose a material you want." Dragon raised his hand, and the end of his finger was outside the corridor.


    Lin En stopped where he was for a moment, and then decisively left the room.


    Come to the hall in the corridor outside, and there are pieces of materials on the dining table in front of you.


    Roughly, there are more than a dozen of them. These are the core materials for building wizard towers, but there are no valuable core materials in them. They are basically the core materials used to build first-level wizard towers.


    Lynn''s eyes fell on one of the materials.


    "That''s it." Lynn said to himself in the empty hall.


    Then pick up this material and store it in the space ring.


    Lin En looked at the closed door of the Wizard Tower, and sat down on a sofa in the hall.


    After a while, footsteps came from the corridor behind him.


    Abraham, who looked a little pale, walked out of the room, followed by Wizard Doragon, and Abraham randomly picked up a material on the table.


    "I have something to do and I''ll go out later, so let''s go first." Abraham said to Lynn.


    Leaving from Doragon''s wizard tower, Lynn was blowing the cold wind outside.


    There was a wry smile on his face. He just discovered that there were several runes on the magic circle that were wrong. If those runes were connected together, they would have exactly one effect¡ªreverse.


    If the magic circle is compared to a channel, the spiritual power of the wizard was poured into and output before, then this rune is changed to allow the spiritual power of the outside world to be injected into it.


    Lin En is also habitually checking the magic circle, and he discovered this problem only after he had a certain amount of research on runes, but it was too late when he wanted to remind Abraham.


    Because Doragon has already appeared at the door of the laboratory and issued an order to expel the guests. If I didn¡¯t find the problem in the magic circle just now, I might be the one who came out later. After all, my aptitude is better than Abraham¡¯s.


    Walking on the way to the landing point, Lynn hugged his wizard robe tightly. Today''s shadow plane is extremely cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Reincarnation (2)

    Chapter 131 Reincarnation (2)


    Come out of Demon Wizard Academy. Lynn slowed down. Isn''t this academy supposed to protect their place?


    Come to the service hall. Lynn was a little confused at this time, and he didn''t know who to turn to. He doesn''t have any contact information with Angelet. If you want to contact him, you can only find him on your own initiative.


    But someone should know. To be precise, there is a demon who should know.


    "Are you looking for Harlem? I don''t know, but he should be busy." Toby said.


    "The time these wizards need to conduct an experiment is uncertain. It may be tomorrow, or it may be decades later. What''s wrong? Are you in trouble? It seems that the expression on your face is not very good."


    Lynn hesitated for a moment. Tell Toby what happened to Doragon and his speculation.


    "Your guess should be right."


    Lynn was a little dazed.


    "Is there no one to take care of it? Both he and I have accepted the mission..." Lynn hesitated.


    Toby suddenly laughed. "You thought you weren''t selected because you were lucky?"


    "Because you are slower than that little guy for such an absurd reason? That''s his wizard tower over there."


    "Do you know, this task has actually been suspended for more than thirty years." Toby revealed a cruel secret. "Aren''t you two the only talented apprentices in the entire Demon Wizard Academy?"


    "Don''t forget, this is the wizarding world!" Toby said leisurely.


    "But this is the academy..."


    "The college is also part of the wizarding world!" Toby said firmly.


    "A little wizard apprentice with no background and identity is killed by an official wizard, so what? Besides, he didn''t really die, it''s just that the soul that manipulated the body was replaced by one. If you really can''t understand Or if you want to appeal for the injustice of that little guy, then wait until you have the strength to solve it, even if you find Harlem, he will not stand up for you because of this matter."


    "No, I was not prepared to let the Harlem wizard avenge me from the beginning to the end. I just had some doubts in my heart and wanted to get an answer. I have already got this answer from you." Lynn said calmly.


    "Have many apprentices participated in this mission before?" Lynn asked.


    "Not less."


    "I see." Lynn nodded, Doragon''s calculations were really subtle.


    For those really top academy executives, such insignificant things can''t attract their attention at all.


    And for some middle-level or lower-level wizards, this incident did not harm their interests. What''s more, Doragon has sent out a lot of materials in this way through the release of missions over the past few decades, and made friends with the group of people behind these apprentices.


    In this way, no one will care about him.


    And Abraham did not die. It''s just that the soul inside has changed, in other words. The part wasn''t damaged, it was just replaced by the person using it.


    The apprentices selected by Doragon have never been those with backgrounds. He is like an experienced fisherman. Make nests, mend nests, throw bait, and take the bait.


    It is really a cruel and real world of wizards. I thought I had found the trap by relying on my own ingenuity to escape the catastrophe. In fact, it was because of someone behind him that he was not selected.


    Maybe Doragon let himself discover the traps on the magic circle on purpose.


    Lin En pursed her lips and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Rules, there were never any rules. It is the rules that the strong make for the weak to abide by.


    He also wants to be the one who makes the rules!


    "Thank you, Uncle Toby, for clarifying my doubts. I have no doubts now."


    "How is your preparation for the Wizard Tower?"


    "It''s okay." The material harvested this time is called the tree of eternity.


    The effect of the Wood of Eternal Tranquility is to smooth out the energy in the surrounding air.


    It''s like the energy in the air inside the Demon City is more stable than the energy outside the city.


    This wood does the trick too. It can be used in living areas, including some experimental areas.


    "After the Ascension Ceremony, after your wizard tower is more than 50% complete, you can check it yourself from the academy library." Toby said to Lynn.


    Would the academy still provide a sublimation ceremony plan? That would be great. It would save him a lot of experience, and he could choose the one that suits him best from many kinds of ascension ceremonies.


    The Ascension Ritual is no secret.


    In fact, there are some sublimation rituals circulating in the outside world. However, these rituals are more or less complete, or there are some problems.


    The reason why wizard apprentices are called apprentices is because wizards themselves have not yet broken away from the human category.


    The sublimation ceremony is to transform the wizard into a higher life form.


    Common ones, such as the Lich Transformation Ceremony on the undead side.


    Although a lich is also a kind of advanced life, it will lose a lot of things, and it will also increase the weakness of a phylactery.


    Or the mechanical ascension ceremony on the alchemy side, the flesh and blood are weak, and the mechanical ascension.


    But what kind of machinery is chosen for the mechanical ascension ceremony is very important.


    But no matter what the sublimation ceremony is over, the combat effectiveness of the wizard will be several grades higher than that of the apprentice wizard.


    Because in the process of the transformation ceremony, there will be a spell that will be solidified as a talent spell.


    Talent spells have growth potential. And the casting cost will be greatly reduced.


    Backing to the residence, Lynn found that the dwarves were moving very quickly, and they had already created the first batch of weapons under their supervision.


    Take it for testing. The batch of weapons created by the dwarves cannot be sold in the market at all.


    Because of cost and quality, there is no advantage at all in Devil City. Unless he''s willing to sell at a loss.


    Lynn quickly thought of a way.


    when-


    Of the two knives in his hand, a small gap appeared on one of the surfaces, while the other was completely broken into two sections from the middle.


    "..."


    Black Mountain looked back at the other dwarf artisans.


    The dwarves all stared wide-eyed.


    Because the broken one was made by them.


    "Impossible!" If it is said that the dwarves may have room for conversion in other things, but in the matter of forging, this is the pride of the dwarves.


    "Is the weapon mixed with other materials?" A dwarf said.


    "No, I bought this weapon from a weapon shop outside. The materials he consumes are exactly the same as those you used to forge this knife," Lauren said.


    This weapon was specially ordered by Lynn at the weapon shop after spending money.


    Battered to pieces where they do best, dwarf artisans are left distraught.


    "But it''s not impossible, it''s just because the forging method they use is different from yours. As long as you work hard, you can also obtain more advanced forging methods in the future."


    Bewitched by Lynn, these dwarves rejuvenated their fighting spirit.


    Lynn is very satisfied.


    Although the weapons they build are not cost-effective in the city of demons, the abyss is not the city of demons, and the customers there are not picky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Alliance of Gods (1)

    Chapter 132 Alliance of Gods (1)


    Boom boom boom.


    There was a polite knock on the door.


    Lauren opened the door, looked at the strange crow-faced man outside the door, and was a little wary.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lin En, is Lin En there?" Xiao Ye said.


    Lin En, who was learning Devil''s language, rushed to the door after receiving the news, looked at Xiao Ye standing outside the door, and hurriedly welcomed him in.


    "I didn''t expect that you formal wizards would come to the city of demons." Lynn said.


    "It''s normal, isn''t it? The Chamber of Commerce is basically in the City of Demons. Sometimes other official wizards will come out to buy things, but they rarely communicate with apprentice wizards." Xiao Ye said casually.


    Xiaoye walked into the building and looked around casually, "Your house looks quite interesting, a bit like the style of the city of machinery."


    "You''re fooling around," Lynn said.


    "How are you preparing to become an official wizard?"


    "Soon." Lynn nodded.


    "Well, I also think it''s not difficult for you." Xiao Ye casually continued, it seemed to him that Lin En''s becoming a wizard was a certainty.


    "Those are your new followers?" Xiao Ye saw the dwarves in the distance.


    "Well, he seems to be in good spirits." Lynn smiled.


    Xiao Ye tilted his head proudly, "It''s just a group of young dwarves, but you should really prepare for cultivating an army of followers."


    Unlike it, it is a member of the Black Crow Clan who focuses on training, and it is also the hope of the whole clan.


    Other matters, the Black Crow Clan can''t help it, and can only rely on its own efforts, but it is still very simple for the Crow Crow to cultivate a family army.


    It does not need to work **** its own, followers have already been cultivated for it.


    This is the welfare of the ethnic group, but also its responsibility.


    "If you don''t mind, how about you train some black crows?"


    Xiao Ye said suddenly.


    Lin En was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Xiao Ye to raise this question suddenly.


    "Our Black Crow family is actually not a big group, like those dwarves, elves, orcs, and trolls. They are all widely distributed, and there are even gods behind them." Xiao Ye said. "Our Black Crow clan used to have a god, but was killed in the war of faith. A clan without a **** is inferior, so we took refuge in wizards."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you become your follower, your order is the highest order. If they are disobedient, how you punish them is up to you." Xiao Ye explained the reason very frankly. "It''s not just you, I''ve also recommended our Crow Clan to many wizards."


    "Most of the people of our Black Crow Clan are very hardworking, and they are loyal and silent. If you want, I can bring you a group of Black Crow Clan people for you to screen by yourself. Of course, if you have time, go to our Black Crow Clan by yourself. You can also choose the territory of the Crow Clan."


    Lin En felt that Xiao Ye was very much like an arms dealer who sold his own weapons to the outside world.


    The Black Crow Clan is an arms company on the verge of bankruptcy. It took the initiative to join the wizarding civilization, donated part of its shares, and obtained the protection of the wizarding civilization.


    In order to make their own weapons more popular, they sell their own weapons to various potential mercenary groups or countries.


    Even volunteered to give away their own weapons to others for free. If it can shine in war, this weapon will become popular, and it will naturally revitalize the company.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. In fact, the Black Crows are not weapons, or it would be more appropriate to describe them as lifelong mercenaries.


    "Okay, but it''s fine to go to your clan''s land. You can bring some clansmen to see if you have time. Don''t have too many, I can''t afford it." Lynn responded jokingly.


    Xiaoye also smiled when he heard Lin En agree, and inadvertently became closer to Lin En.


    Why doesn''t he agree when others want to invest, and he can get closer to Xiao Ye, anyway, he is also an official wizard.


    If anyone else wanted to have this qualification, they wouldn''t even have it.


    Moreover, Lynn himself really lacks followers. The Crows are born to fly, which can make up for their scouts and air force.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Master Maybe Tessa is currently attacking a plane and needs some partners. She asked us to recommend candidates, and I recommended you."


    "Me? I''m just an apprentice wizard." Lynn shook his head, they thought highly of themselves too.


    "You are now, but it doesn''t mean you will be in the future." Xiao Ye said. "How long do you think it will take to conquer a plane?"


    Lin En was silent, he didn''t know, but it shouldn''t be too short for a war.


    "Even if the situation is crushed, it will take at least a few decades to completely stabilize. If the situation is evenly matched or the situation is complicated, it may take hundreds or even thousands of years. If you can''t become an official wizard in a few hundred years, you can only It means that there is something wrong with my eyesight." Xiao Ye pointed to his eyes.


    "It''s not telling you to go now, but to wait until you become an official wizard or when you are ready to become an official wizard." Xiao Ye said meaningfully.


    "Normal wizards are academic research wizards. In fact, the vast majority of wizards are like this, but there is another kind of wizard called throne wizards. They conquer a large kingdom or even destroy an empire in wars and aggressions. Their fate forges the wizard''s throne."


    "Is there any difference between a Throne Wizard and a normal wizard?" Lynn asked.


    This Throne Wizard sounds a bit more compelling than ordinary wizards.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Ye shook his head. "Because I''m also an ordinary wizard, huh huh."


    Lin En didn''t think it was funny, but just sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Ye spread his paws, "It is said that the throne wizard has one more blessing of destiny than ordinary wizards, but fate is too empty, and I only know a little about it. I have seen the throne wizard, but it looks like an ordinary wizard. Wizards are no different. By the way, Harlem is a Throne Wizard."


    "Of course, there are not so many throne wizards now. If it was the period when wizard civilization developed greatly, foreign wars were very frequent at that time. In that era, almost all wizard apprentices had to go to the battlefield. Throne wizards appeared more frequently. Now The situation has stabilized, and there are fewer chances of you becoming the Wizard of the Throne."


    "The main reason is that there are not many suitable targets for aggression, and many planes have begun to form groups, and those guys have learned to be smart." Xiao Ye sighed.


    "Have you heard of the Alliance of Gods?" Xiao Ye asked suddenly.


    Lynn didn''t speak.


    "Okay, it looks like you don''t know anymore, let me tell you something, just like there is an alliance between our wizard civilization, there is also an alliance between those gods."


    "Originally, the relationship between the gods is hostile to each other. You must know that the essence of the gods is a gift from a plane to their personalities."


    "For example, Vulcan, who controls the flames, may appear in different planes. The priesthood between them is repeated. Normally, they are hostile, because as long as they can annex each other''s Godhead, priesthood, and divine power, their strength will further increase, and the scope of his theocracy will also expand from one plane to two planes, or even three or more planes, thus changing from a unit **** to become a god. Multiple gods."


    "It''s because of the wizard''s appearance." Speaking of this, Xiao Ye sighed.


    "It''s all because those wizards plundered the gods too hard, so the remaining gods were forced to form a group."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Development (1)

    Chapter 133 Development (1)


    "Actually, the gods are not as weak as you think. There are some extremely ancient gods whose history is longer than the entire wizard civilization."


    "During the long period of time after epoch, those extremely ancient gods have already spread their theocracy to the point where the planes of all elements are extremely terrifying, and even become part of the rules."


    "However, it is said that those gods who become rules also have many restrictions. They become rules, but they are also restricted by rules." Xiao Ye shook his head.


    "The multiple planes are said to be endless, and so far no one knows its end. A great wizard once said that the multiple planes are in a state of growth every moment."


    "However, within the scope of our wizard civilization, many planes are either invaded or contacted by the alliance of gods. They want to turn our wizard civilization into a net." Xiao Ye said. "Well, these are all Ms. Maybe Tessa told me."


    So that¡¯s the case, but the gods themselves are the carriers of personalities.


    For example, Vulcan is in charge of flames, and it was born in various ways, including the belief in flames, the use of flames, and the resonance of flames.


    So what priesthood to master is largely related to the race of the **** and the power it contacts.


    "So having said so much, what is your answer?"


    "It''s also divided into three or seven?" Lynn asked.


    "Of course, Ms. Maybe Tessa has always been generous, and she treats her partners equally."


    "It''s an honor to be able to cooperate with Ms. Maybe Tessa, but I may have a small request." Seeing Xiaoye''s suspicious eyes, Lynn coughed, "It''s really just a small request, I don''t know if you can Let me tell Ms. Maybe Tessa, it¡¯s just that when she builds a certain module at the first level of the wizard¡¯s tower, every module upgrade will be upgraded and iterated on the original basis. Willing to advance part of the future benefits in advance, do you think Ms. Maybe Tessa will agree."


    If it was before, Lynn might be embarrassed to mention it.


    But now that they have established a cooperative relationship, and Ms. Maybe Tessa seems to be very talkative¡ªof course, it doesn''t mean that Lynn really thinks that the other party is very kind and deceitful.


    So Lynn wanted to ask Xiao Ye first.


    Hearing Lin En''s request, Xiao Ye roughly understood Lin En''s idea.


    He couldn''t help but laugh, Lynn actually hit Ms. Maybe Tessa, but it really wasn''t a big deal.


    is like a country''s weapon.


    Laboratory, state-of-the-art, in-service, dying, obsolete.


    If it is the first three grades, of course it will not be shown to outsiders.


    There may also be some technical templates in the fourth grade, which will not be shown to people at will.


    But the fifth gear doesn''t have as many secrets.


    Of course, even outdated weapons are not available to everyone, and they must have status and background. Lynn happened to have a relationship with Ms. Maybe Tessa.


    "I''ll ask you later, it shouldn''t be a big problem," Xiao Ye said.


    Even the various modules in his current wizard tower are much more updated than when he first built the wizard tower, and the efficiency has been improved a lot.


    The wizard tower is the product that best reflects the knowledge level and technology mastered by a wizard. With the continuous learning of wizard knowledge, the technical level of the wizard tower will also continue to improve.


    "By the way, did you seriously consider what we discussed with you last time after you came back? I know that your human aesthetics are different from ours, but aesthetics can be cultivated."


    "No need." Lin En didn''t expect Xiao Ye to remember this incident.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to the laboratory first, and we can continue our chat next time." Xiao Ye shook his head and waved his hands, looking regretful.


    After a while, Lynn suddenly received news from other apprentices.


    The other apprentices of the Fly Demon who entered the abyss brought a message to Lynn, saying that they needed a batch of weapons.


    Lin En asked the dwarf to make a batch of weapons in a hurry, and then took one of the various weapons made before, and then Lin En took the weapons to the abyss market.


    It is not necessary to enter the plane of the abyss market every ten years.


    It''s just that the opening time of the market is once every ten years.


    Lin En stepped into the plane with his bodyguard, the four-armed Brute Demon, took out the egg that the Fly Demon gave him last time, and threw it on the ground.


    This is the fastest way to notify the other party that you have reached the abyss.


    crack~


    White eggs turned into a pile of fetid yolks.


    Lynn rubbed her hands together.


    After waiting for about a day, a black shadow in the distant sky kept approaching. The evil-winged flying bird hovered in the sky. A black shadow descended from the sky on the flying bird''s back, and the fly demon spread its wings and landed.


    "Long time no see." The Fly Demon descended from the sky, flapping its wings slightly.


    "I''ve got things ready, let''s see how it looks."


    Lin En took out a batch of weapons made by dwarves of various styles from the space ring.


    The Fly Demon picked up a long sword and aimed it at its pitch-black arm.


    boom-


    The sword blade rubbed sparks, and a tooth was chipped.


    The Fly Demon was silent and looked up at Lynn.


    Two compound eyes can express 10,000 emotions.


    "Ahem, what I want you to see is the appearance, not the quality. These are not for sale." Lin En didn''t change his face.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin En strikes while the iron is hot, "Don''t worry about the quality, just say whether these weapons look good or not!"


    The weapons made by the dwarves are rough in style, with a wild style of primitive hunting and a rough atmosphere. For the demon family, this aesthetic is indeed just right.


    "It looks better, but." The Fly Demon was entangled, although it was ordered to trade.


    But it can''t buy some junk to go back!


    These weapons can''t even break its defense, and it''s hard to explain it when you buy it back.


    "The quality of the weapon is determined by the ore. Because it is too hasty, I don''t have a suitable ore here, so I haven''t made a finished product. You first pay me a batch of ore as a deposit, and I will give you the weapon after a while." Lynn said.


    The Fly Demon frowned, sensing something was wrong.


    Isn¡¯t it trading weapons? Why haven¡¯t I bought any weapons yet, so I need to buy a batch of ore first!


    "How about this, you give me the ore, I will pay half of the money first, and I will settle the remaining half of the cost for you after the weapon is made, what do you think?" Lynn asked.


    Half of it, this is acceptable.


    The Fly Demon nodded, at least he could make some money.


    Lynn then said, "But I haven''t brought so much money here for the time being. Didn''t you say that I can only pay half of it first? Well, I will only take half of it, and I will put the remaining half of the ore with you first." , so the head office will do. When I go back and forge the weapon, I will settle the half of the cost with you."


    The Fly Demon was in a daze, why did it feel that something was wrong.


    The four-armed brute force demon who was listening carefully next to him held the back of his head, feeling as if his brain was about to come out of it.


    "No! You want to be an empty-handed wolf!" The Fly Demon suddenly reacted.


    "Don''t say that, I really don''t have enough funds recently." Lynn comforted the Fly Demon, telling him not to think about it.


    "This ore is only available in your abyss. I don''t have any ore there. Don''t we even have this kind of trust? I only have a little magic stone on me. See how many ores you can buy. I will forge some first." It¡¯s fine to bring the weapon back and trade with you slowly, anyway, I don¡¯t mind the trouble, I come to the abyss very quickly, unlike you, I have to fly for a day every time.¡± Lin En came from the space disheartened More than a hundred magic stones were thrown out of the ring.


    Looking at the magic stone on the ground, the Fly Demon stood in place, the tentacles on top of its head kept shaking. It only felt that this noisy world was so annoying!


    (PS: The chapter name is wrong, it should be chapter 130, I can¡¯t change it here)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Development (2)

    Chapter 134 Development (2)


    "Okay, I agree." The Fly Demon said blankly.


    Although it has no expression on its face.


    After the Fly Demon withdrew just now, he communicated with a certain existence for a while, and then reached this cooperation.


    Lynn smiled slightly.


    He knew who was behind the Fly Demon.


    After he left the last time, he could see that the Fly Demon had the intention of hugging his thighs. This is a very common thing in the abyss.


    For most demons, being able to follow a promising boss is an honor.


    The big stage of the abyss is full of talents, what is missing is an opportunity to stand out.


    If he guessed correctly, Daio is behind the Fly Demon.


    Caitlin''s biological mother, maybe next time I can find a chance for Caitlin to meet her mother. Daio has just become an abyss lord. If it is compared to a country, it has just split and has conflicts with neighboring countries. A kingdom awaiting rejuvenation due to internal and external troubles.


    This kind of country needs external "investment" in the process of development, and this is its own opportunity.


    Just like the Fly Demon trading his own ore weapons, Lynn believes that it is definitely not the Fly Demon who needs weapons. Even if this guy needs weapons, he will not have such a large demand.


    But Lynn is not in a hurry, even cooperation needs to show its own value.


    For example, in this arms transaction, if you can show your ability and provide the other party with a large number of qualified weapons, it proves that you have the capital for cooperation.


    With the first cooperation, we can negotiate better in the follow-up and win more projects.


    A new abyss lord was born, and the redistribution of resources in the process was definitely a bloodbath.


    The corner of Lynn''s mouth raised, he suddenly looked forward to it.


    Taking away the ore, Lynn returned to his laboratory in Devil City.


    Then non-stop began to analyze the nature of this batch of abyssal raw ores, and went to the market to inquire about relevant information. The batch of abyssal ores given to him by the Fly Demon were not particularly rare ores. There were many on the market, and there were even finished products. The ore was for sale, and Lynn looked at the price silently, knowing that he had taken advantage of it this time.


    In the tavern, Lynn made an appointment with a wizard apprentice who is good at ore and metal research.


    The apprentice had just finished his research, so he didn''t have time to change his clothes, which were covered with mineral powder and dust.


    Pushed the wide frame, and the woman sitting opposite said, "You said you want knowledge exchange?"


    "Well, it''s me. I heard that you have some research on abyss ores. I need those data. Similarly, if you are interested in any knowledge, I can exchange some of it with you." Lynn said.


    Knowledge is priceless, but it is also expensive.


    For many wizard apprentices, buying experimental materials is already very expensive. If you spend a lot of money on knowledge, then part-time jobs will make things worse for families that are not rich.


    So a knowledge exchange association was formed among some bright apprentices.


    Can trade and exchange knowledge with each other.


    Of course, knowledge is difficult to measure equivalently, so this kind of knowledge exchange usually requires the two parties to negotiate the general content and catalog in advance, and then conduct transactions, and the transactions are basically related to apprentices who currently lack knowledge in this area. field, so generally do not care about value issues.


    Lin En has never tried it before, but he has heard about this association over the years. This time, he also took the initiative to contact Gadot to join this small circle and find an apprentice who focuses on ore research.


    "You were introduced by Jiaduo. Jiaduo is considered an old man. He said that you are good at alchemy. Do you have any knowledge about alchemy puppets?" said the female apprentice opposite.


    "You are going to make alchemy puppets."


    "It has nothing to do with you." The female apprentice frowned.


    "Haha, I didn''t mean to spy." Lynn smiled gently, "Wait a minute, I made some alchemy puppets, I think these should be useful to you."


    Lin En took out the alchemy notes on the bookshelf in the alchemy laboratory that he had obtained earlier.


    There happens to be a production method of iron earth on it, including some research experience, which is definitely enough for newcomers who want to get involved in learning alchemy puppets.


    Seeing Lin En''s gentle smile, the female apprentice was in a daze for a moment, then lowered her head. She didn''t seem to expect that Lin En would take out so many notebooks at once. take out a notebook


    Then quickly added: "The above are all my experiments on the properties of different metals in different environments and reactions, and I have omitted many steps in the middle."


    Lynn took a look and found that there are many items in these experiments, including tensile test, high and low temperature tensile test, compression test, shear test, torsion test, bending test, hardness test, energy injection test, etc., which saved him a lot effort.


    These data are trivial but necessary steps.


    If a new metal wants to test its function, it must be tested.


    The female apprentice looked at the contents of the diary that Lynn gave him, and she felt that the contents were very meaningful.


    After thinking about it, I took out another notebook, "This is an alloy I studied before, and the materials used in it are all ores from the abyss. This alloy has very good toughness, hardness, and other aspects. Defects. It won¡¯t take five years, and its performance in these aspects will decline significantly after five years.¡±


    The female apprentice hesitated because it was a failed metal.


    It''s not that it''s useless, but it''s useless to her.


    Lin En heard that there was still this kind of metal, and immediately narrowed his eyes, and tapped the table lightly with his fingers.


    It wasn''t until the female apprentice put the notebook on the table that Lynn set her sights on the notebook on the table.


    Reaching out for the notebook, Lynn flipped through it briefly, then closed it.


    "Then enjoy the cooperation." Lin En smiled and stretched out his right hand, and let go of both hands lightly.


    I thought it was just an ordinary transaction, but I didn''t expect there to be a surprise.


    This kind of alloy would not be purchased by a normal soldier, and the service life of five years is too short for them.


    However, if the target of use is replaced by those demons who fight frequently, it will be another story.


    The weapon is used so violently and frequently, it is normal to damage it quickly.


    And if the weapon never breaks, why buy a new one.


    After returning to the laboratory, Lin En studied the above knowledge overnight. Fortunately, it was not complicated, with the guidance in the notebook, but within half a month, under the command of Lynn, the dwarves successfully produced a batch of new ones. finished product.


    The quality of this batch of finished weapons is considered excellent even among weapons of the same level in the City of Demons.


    The premise is to ignore the service life of only five years.


    Lin En entered the abyss again and threw the Fly Demon''s token on the ground, then returned to the city of demons, and entered the abyss again after waiting for almost a day.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the Fly Demon squatting beside him resentfully and looking at him.


    "Cough, how long have you been waiting?" Lynn said.


    "It''s been a long time." The Fly Demon said.


    ¡°.¡±


    "I went back and changed a mount this time, so it only took half a day." The Fly Demon got up and patted the ashes on his body.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at your materials." The Fly Demon urged.


    Lin En took out the new weapon that had been made, and the style still inherited the style of the dwarves as before.


    But the Fly Demon didn''t care about the appearance. I had seen the appearance last time. The main thing was to check the quality, but it didn''t report much hope. It''s only half a month, how much the quality of the weapon can improve.


    Picking up a weapon, it looks like it still wants to chop off your own arm.


    Lin En kindly reminded, "Why don''t you change the test target? I''m afraid I''ll cut you down."


    The Fly Demon thought about it, seeing that Lin En was so confident, it felt that what Lin En said was also reasonable.


    So he beckoned to the sky, a black dot continued to enlarge from the sky, and a little bit of sunlight "passed" through the middle of the figure''s body.


    As the giant wings spread, a large gust of wind was set off, and a bone dragon with some yellowed bones fell from the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Bone Dragon (1)

    Chapter 135 Bone Dragon (1)


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The bird has changed into a bone dragon?" Lynn was a little surprised.


    A good mount is not only assisting the owner in fighting, but also the most important thing is face!


    Driving a Mazda, no wonder you are stuck in traffic!


    Going out, riding a bird, riding a griffin, riding a dragon, and riding an angel are all different.


    Although the bone dragon is not as good as other giant dragons on the card, and even comparable to the white dragon known as the shame of the dragon clan in terms of combat power, it is still a regular dragon clan listed in the witcher monster guide, not a dragon beast or a dragon beast. Dragon.


    Even the lowest BBA has a standard


    "It''s my partner." The Fly Demon introduced it to Lynn.


    Lin En understands that the Fly Demon said that it is a partner, which means that the strength of this bone dragon is at least not much weaker than it.


    The bones of this head, whose bones were already yellow, bent down, and the dragon head, which was bigger than a car, stared at Lin En, with blue flames dancing in its eye sockets.


    Because of the close distance, Lynn even saw the tiny cracks on its bones, including those skeletons with black spots.


    This skull dragon probably didn¡¯t have a very cool life before


    "Human wizard, your smell is really sweet and delicious." Bone said slowly in devil language.


    "Really, I think your bones should be delicious when stewed in soup." Lynn replied in the devil language he just learned.


    "Hahahaha." Bone Dragon laughed arrogantly.


    The four-armed brute force demon standing behind Lynn suddenly stretched out his fist, and slammed it **** the jaw of the bone.


    Bone Dragon was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground with a bang, and his heavy body collapsed the hill behind him.


    "If you can''t use your brain, don''t use it."


    The smile on Lin En''s face disappeared, and he looked coldly at the bone dragon that fell to the ground.


    The right hand rests on the ring of the left hand without showing any trace.


    "Fly Demon, we are also old friends who have cooperated several times, your mount is a bit disobedient." Lin En looked at Fly Demon.


    The Fly Demon''s face changed slightly, and it didn''t expect why the bone dragon suddenly wanted to provoke Lynn.


    Lin En sees it clearly. It is estimated that in order to expand the power, Dai has recruited many subordinates. There are also some conflicts between these groups, and the bone dragon belongs to a certain group, and it is also intentional to get close to the Fly Demon.


    The brains of these demons in the abyss are only that big. It is estimated that they have reached the limit of approaching the fly demon and destroying the relationship between them.


    Bones got up from the ground and let out a roar.


    The four-armed brute force demon was not afraid at all, and took a step forward to stare at it viciously.


    The Fly Demon lowered its head, and the two tentacles on the top of its head wobbled, showing that its current mood was very unstable.


    boom!


    The Fly Demon standing in place suddenly exploded and turned into countless black spots.


    Each black dot is a fly flying in the air. This kind of fly is different from any kind of fly Lynn has seen. Full of barbs.


    These flies sometimes gather and sometimes disperse in the air, like a black storm.


    The next moment, the black storm flew towards the bone dragon.


    The bone dragon let out a wail, and strong energy gathered in the opened dragon head, Lin En quickly backed up, but fortunately, the bone dragon being attacked at this moment had no time to pay attention, and a cloud of frosty breath spewed out of the dragon''s head facing the sky, A large amount of frost exhaled like a flamethrower, and all the flies in front of them were frozen into ice cubes and fell to the ground into ice slag.


    "Take this." Lynn picked up a large weapon in the shape of a battle ax and threw it to the four-armed brute force demon. Because of the consideration of being used by demons, the styles of these weapons were enlarged by several sizes, and the largest one was the largest. Even if it is a four-armed brute force demon, it will not look awkward.


    The four-armed brute force demon grabbed the battle axe, rushed forward with one stride, grabbed the bone dragon''s head with one hand and pressed it **** the ground.


    The bone dragon hit the ground with its head, and the bone frame on its body fluctuated with magic. It wanted to cast a certain spell, but a thin layer of black mist appeared on the flies lying densely on the surface of each of its bones.


    The magical fluctuations that had just appeared stopped abruptly, and the cold ax edge with metallic luster fell heavily along the neck.


    The bone at the junction of the bone dragon''s head and neck suddenly broke.


    The Bone Dragon lying on the ground suddenly exerted force with its two front paws, grabbing firmly into the ground, leaving two long ravines.


    Even if it lost its skull, the dragon did not die. The headless dragon body wanted to grab the head, but the four-armed brute force demon stopped in front of him, fighting with the headless dragon corpse.


    After a full half an hour, the head that left the dragon''s body suddenly went out, and the soul flame inside was completely annihilated.


    The headless dragon body slammed to the ground.


    Its body is covered with numerous large and small ax marks.


    The flies condensed with countless black spots separated from the dragon body and regrouped into the Fly Demon, but the current breath of the Fly Demon is much weaker than before.


    "I made you laugh, this corpse will be my apology."


    The Fly Demon said.


    "I don''t think there is any need to test the quality of your weapons. I am very satisfied." Looking at the weapons in the hands of the four-armed brute force demon, the fly demon was very satisfied.


    Even the bone of a bone dragon can be chopped, so the quality is absolutely unquestionable.


    Absolutely top grade!


    The last time the quality was not even as good as a toy, this time I brought such an excellent weapon, and thoughtfully considered the size of the devil to make a large weapon.


    The Fly Demon suddenly changed his attitude towards Lynn as a partner.


    "Have you brought the ore?" Lynn asked.


    "Huh?" The Fly Demon was at a loss, what kind of ore.


    Isn''t this batch of weapons the money Lynn owed him last time?


    "By the way, this is a contract, you sign it first." Lynn took out the transaction contract and asked the Fly Demon to sign it.


    "As we said before, the weapons we forge will be shared 50-50. I have used half of the ore you gave me. The weapons that have been forged are all here. Do the rest of the ore belong to me?"


    "It''s yours." The Fly Demon nodded, this was an agreement between the two parties in advance.


    And the quality of the weapons that Lynn gave it is indeed no problem.


    "That''s right, so our transaction has been completed. Of course, the remaining ore is being forged by the people below me, but the ore is consumed very quickly. If there is no ore, the work will stop." Lynn spread his hands.


    "I didn''t bring any ore." The Fly Demon shook his head.


    All the ores it brought last time were handed over to Lynn, and the weapons were not taken back. Naturally, it was impossible to bring ores to trade.


    "But can you eat so many of my weapons?" Lynn said, "The efficiency of making weapons is getting faster and faster."


    "Don''t worry, I can ask for more." The Fly Demon nodded and paused, "I will trade the remaining ore with you in half a month. By the way, do you want a demon slave?"


    "If the bloodline level is relatively high, it can be considered, and the bloodline quality is low." The demons with low bloodlines will be killed as cannon fodder, and they already have enough cannon fodder


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Bone Dragon (2)

    Chapter 136 Bone Dragon (2)


    "By the way, wait a minute." Lynn stopped the Fly Demon who was about to leave.


    Picked out a hammer from the weapons on the ground and handed it to the four-armed brute force demon.


    Then Lynn pointed to the head of the bone dragon on the ground, "Smash it on me."


    The four-armed brute force demon didn''t know the reason, but it didn''t ask any more questions. It just raised the hammer in its hand and smashed it down!


    bang~


    The war hammer bounced high, but a thin crack also appeared on the skull.


    "Are you really messed up?" The Fly Demon was a little surprised.


    This is the head of a bone dragon, a good thing!


    And this is a real dragon skull.


    Bone Dragons were born from dead dragons. After their death, their corpses were thrown into the dragon cemetery, and then transformed into Bone Dragons after a long period of time to revive.


    Others don¡¯t know that this is the head of a bone dragon, so it¡¯s not bad to use it as a red dragon skull or a golden dragon skull to save face.


    This kind of good thing Lynn actually smashed it as soon as he said it.


    But it has been given to Lynn, and how to deal with it is Lynn''s own business.


    The four-armed brute force demon held up the war hammer, hammering down one hammer after another.


    More and more cracks on the skull


    Cracks continue to spread, and the speed of diffusion is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    At the moment it was about to shatter, a faint blue flame suddenly ignited in the skull.


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender." The dragon''s head skull that had been separated from the body opened and closed, making a sound.


    The Fly Demon couldn''t help being stunned seeing this scene, it thought it was dead, but it didn''t expect the bone dragon to still breathe.


    Lin En pinched his somewhat sore neck, and said slowly: "So this is the importance of reading more."


    "It thought it was well hidden. In fact, the characteristics of your bone dragon family have been clearly dissected by the wizard. Even if your head is separated from your body, you will not die. As long as the skull is not completely smashed, the so-called death is just It''s the disguise of a bone dragon."


    The flames in the bone dragon''s eye sockets flickered slightly


    "You were a brass dragon, right?" Although Lynn asked, his tone was very firm.


    "Yes." Bone Dragon said after a long silence, "But my memory of my life is very vague."


    "I know that a resuscitated bone dragon is a new life, and only as its strength grows can it gradually revive the memories of its life. You are so weak, it is certainly impossible to remember all of your life." Lynn said lightly.


    Hearing Lin En say that he was weak, Bone Dragon choked and pierced his heart.


    "The most conspicuous feature of the brass dragon is that the left and right sides of the head grow back like plow-like grooves. I heard that it is for your convenience to drill sand?" Lynn asked.


    The soul flames in Bone Dragon''s eye sockets swayed slightly.


    "By the way, doesn''t the brass dragon''s chin have a blade-like horn, which will become sharper as you grow. What about your horn?" Lynn pointed to the empty chin of the bone dragon, where there was an obvious broken part. trace.


    Bone Dragon only felt that the wizard on the opposite side understood the Brass Dragon better than the Bone Dragon who was a Brass Dragon in his lifetime.


    As everyone knows, the legendary creature like the giant dragon, which is widely distributed, powerful, and long-lived, is the best material in the eyes of wizards.


    In addition to the widely circulated stories of dragons and princesses in the kingdom, every wizard is full of curiosity about giant dragons. Basically, wizards who have a little knowledge of wizard knowledge know some well-known characteristics of giant dragons more or less.


    For example, red, green, blue, black, white, five-color dragons, gold, silver, red copper, bronze, bronze, and brass five-metal dragons. These ten kinds of dragons can be said to be representatives of the giant dragon family.


    Compared to the rare dragon species such as abyss dragon, rainbow dragon, chaotic dragon, purgatory dragon, and world dragon, five-color dragons and metal dragons have long been figured out by wizards.


    This is why Lynn didn''t kill the skull dragon temporarily, "I heard that even bone dragons have the habit of collecting treasures. Where do you keep your treasures?" Lynn asked.


    Bone Dragon''s eyes were fixed, "I won''t even die"


    "Small it." Lynn said lightly.


    "Wait, I think¡ª" Bone Dragon''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The four-armed brute force magic hammer has already smashed down.


    A big hole was punched out of the sky cap of the Bone Dragon''s skull, and the warhammer was completely sunk in.


    The four-armed brute force demon raised his war hammer, looked at it and was about to strike again.


    A faint voice came from inside the skull. "I think it''s negotiable"


    The four-armed brute force demon is still ready to continue swinging the hammer. In addition to Lynn''s order, the enemy''s begging for mercy will only make it more excited.


    "Wait for it to finish." Lynn said calmly.


    "I hide all my treasures in a space ornament, and only I know where the space ornament is buried." Bone Dragon said weakly.


    It may be because the Tianling Gai is missing a piece, and its voice seems more erratic.


    It''s like a leak.


    "By the way, how did you die before you were alive? Are there any treasures left when you were alive?" Lynn asked.


    The bone dragon was silent, it suddenly felt that it would be better to be dead than to be alive.


    This person is a devil.


    "I don''t remember how I died, but I think it''s been a long time since my original time, and my treasure may have been discovered by treasure hunters long ago." Bone Dragon said.


    Lin En was just asking casually. Even if he knew the location of the bone dragon''s treasure, it was still far away. It was possible that he had crossed planes and couldn''t find it himself.


    Speaking of which, the birth of the bone dragon is also very strange, and it is said to be related to the dragon cemetery.


    The dragon cemetery is a strange place. The dragon cemetery is independent from the plane, and it is a strange space that has been opened up. It is said that if the dead dragon''s body is not destroyed, its body will be pulled by the dragon cemetery during the long years of decay, and then sleep in the cemetery.


    After a long enough time, they may recover with a certain probability and become undead dragons.


    There are several kinds of undead dragons, and the bone dragon is just one of them. In addition to the bone dragon, there are also ghost dragons and corpse dragons. They represent the transformation of bones, soul, and flesh and blood respectively.


    "Then take me to your treasure first."


    Lin En still has certain expectations for the treasure of the bone dragon.


    Bone dragons also have the attribute of dragons being greedy for money, even if they die, the things engraved in their bones will not change.


    And thanks to the talent of giant dragons, they are born to be able to distinguish the value of an item.


    This kind of discrimination is a kind of "intuition" from the soul. If two identical treasures are placed in front of them, they will definitely be able to distinguish which one is more valuable.


    Of course, it¡¯s just to be able to distinguish it. As for how to use this treasure and what value it has, it is related to the knowledge of each dragon. Most young dragons and adult dragons are illiterate, although their blood lineage records the dragon clan There is a lot of knowledge handed down from ancient times, but this knowledge requires them to study hard to absorb.


    But most of the dragons are lazy, they would rather lie in the cave and sleep late than study hard to learn that knowledge.


    This also led to a ridiculous thing that often happened. Many people often found some powerful treasures in their treasures after they finished fighting the dragons, but these treasures were thrown by the dragons into the treasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Secret (1)

    Chapter 137 Secret (1)


    "This is my treasure." Bone Dragon brought Lin En to a wasteland of bones.


    Thick bones are piled up on the ground. On the plain, there is a mountain ridge inhabited by a large number of snake trees. I have seen this snake forest before. It is the kind of strange creature that wraps the entire balloon on the airship in Harlem.


    But the snake tree here is not as big as the snake tree in the airship.


    But the snake trees in this mountain range are twists and turns, with intertwined roots, like bunches of twine twined together, turning into a giant hollow ball with undulating bumps.


    These snake trees are said to be the descendants of the demigod-level life form Gronil root, which is the source of all snake trees in the abyss, and can also be called the father/mother of these snake trees.


    The Snake Tree looks ferocious, but it also has a weakness, that is, it is extremely afraid of fire.


    It will not actively attack life holding torches or flames and other lighting objects, and the size of the snake tree is also related to its level.


    Looking at the miscellaneous branches piled up with dense snake trees that almost turned into mountains, if an ordinary person accidentally falls into it, he will be squeezed out by these snake trees in an instant, leaving only a mummified corpse.


    Blood is their favorite food.


    Bone dragons, which are all skeletons, are no different from a stone in the eyes of Snake Tree.


    As the bone dragon gradually landed, the group of snake trees below gradually boiled.


    The soul flames in the eye sockets of the bone dragon under him swayed slightly.


    Lin En couldn''t help squinting his eyes, this bone dragon seems a little dishonest.


    The staff stretched in through the hole on the top of the bone dragon''s head, and the spell of interlaced lightning had been silently recited.


    "What are you doing?" Lynn asked.


    The bone dragon hovered in the sky, and immediately said: "How about you wait for me outside, and I will give you the treasure later?"


    "Okay, just find an open place and put us down." Lynn said.


    The bone dragon then flew out along the snake tree mountains, found an open plain and landed, and the fly demon and the four-armed brute force demon standing on its back jumped down one by one.


    "I''ll take out my treasure first" Bone Dragon didn''t finish speaking.


    The staff in Lynn''s hand burst out with dazzling lightning!


    crackling~


    The lightning shattered the soul flame in the bone dragon''s mind.


    "Trust is only once, it''s a pity you didn''t grasp it."


    Lin En''s eyes were indifferent, watching the soul flame in the bone dragon''s head completely annihilated in the strike of lightning.


    The huge bone dragon really died completely this time.


    Jumping off the back of the bone dragon, Lynn put the body of the bone dragon into the space ring.


    This skull dragon definitely knows the existence of these snake trees and their thirst for blood. If someone who doesn''t know anything about snake trees might let the bone dragon take him down.


    As for the ending, under the cover of so many snake trees, even if it does not die, it is enough to buy enough time for the bone dragon to escape.


    "It''s really troublesome, flying so far." Lynn sighed.


    "This head has such a big hole, it can''t be sold at a good price. I will learn a soul attack spell in the future, so as to ensure the freshness of the corpse."


    "This side is almost reaching the boundary of this layer of abyss." Lynn looked into the distance.


    "That''s not enough, the abyss is still huge." The Fly Demon said.


    The plain in the distance is almost the same color as the land under the feet. Even the scenery seems to be a replica of the soil under the feet. The scenery in the abyss is a bit monotonous and boring.


    Lin En was about to leave when a deep purple light suddenly flashed in the distant sky.


    This deep purple light is a bit strange, as if some spider webs have been painted on the sky.


    Lin En stopped, and there was a faint voice from there.


    Going there, Lynn found that the snake trees didn''t dare to approach this direction, as if this direction was extremely dangerous for them.


    These snake trees that follow instinct will naturally avoid such dangers.


    Lin En retracted his gaze, rubbed the ring on his fingertips, and prepared to return to the city of demons.


    The golden-red ring spread out, and Lynn stepped forward and walked in.


    The surrounding environment was a little dark, and the energy in the air was extremely violent. Lin En just reacted and was about to retreat.


    There was a sudden pain in the back of his head, and before he passed out, Lynn heard someone vaguely saying, "Hey, why did you catch someone."


    It was unknown how long it had been since Lynn regained consciousness.


    When Lynn woke up, he found himself lying on a bed.


    A familiar voice came from the side, "Why are you so careless, why are you here?"


    Lynn turned his head and saw Harlem sitting by the bed.


    Lin En wanted to sit up, but felt the pain in the back of his head, and his whole body was sore,


    "Mr. Harlem?!"


    Lin En was a little shocked, he couldn''t be the one who knocked on his sap.


    "Ahahaha, I''m sorry, my friend and I were fishing, and we caught you by accident." There were footsteps outside the house, and a bearded man opened the curtain and walked in with an apology on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you just met Harlem. This time it was completely accidental." The bearded man looked at Harlem.


    The corner of Lynn''s mouth twitched. If he didn''t know Harlem, he might be killed like a fish.


    Lin En was not angry, he knew that anger was worthless at this time.


    He can only be thankful that he can also meet Harlem here.


    "Here is it" Lynn asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask, if you ask, you probably can only stay here before the end of the experiment." Haring said.


    Lin En nodded silently.


    He knew Harlem wasn''t kidding about things like this.


    Some things you shouldn¡¯t know, you can¡¯t know. For some secret experiments, in order to keep secret, you can¡¯t leave the experimental area until the end of the experiment.


    "Okay, don''t scare the children, the consequences are not that serious." The bearded man comforted. "You can leave after the experiment is over. Maybe you can join our experiment here. I heard from Harlem that you are quite talented. Maybe you will become an official wizard after staying here for decades." The bearded man said .


    Lin En is speechless, you know how to comfort.


    "I''ll send you back, this is his compensation." After speaking, Harlem took out a small black bottle that he couldn''t read from his arms and threw it to Lynn.


    Lin En took it and looked down at the bottle in his hand. It was a glass bottle, and there seemed to be a black ink in the bottle.


    "The blood essence of the Shadow Demon is very pure, you can go back and look it up and you will know how to use it." Harlem said.


    Harlem led Lynn out of the house, followed by the bearded man, one on the left and one on the right.


    In addition to the house, Lynn realized that the place he lived in just now was a temporary alchemy room, a bit like his own alchemy laboratory, which was shrunk down and put into the pocket of the bearded man.


    There is a strange space around here, and it looks like a space composed of countless cut-off circular sections in all directions, like a space composed of some complex multi-areas, and you can still see the black lines on the edges, which are actually not Not lines, just a deep blackness behind the sliced ??away sections.


    These circles are moving, they are constantly rotating in place. For some reason, what Lynn thinks of is the toilet.


    There is a piece of black land under the feet, and the texture of stepping on it is like soft mud.


    Harlem brought Lynn not far away. There was also a round hole cut out on the ground. The round hole was embedded in the ground like this. There seemed to be layers of circles inside. Darkness, despair, destruction, all kinds of intertwined Emotions spread in the round hole, as if leading to an endless abyss. Lynn blinked, and quickly looked away and stopped looking directly.


    "Alas, another fish has taken the bait, wait a moment." The bearded man suddenly said excitedly.


    I saw ripples on the surface of the round hole in front of me. Immediately afterwards, an illusory figure gradually solidified from it.


    The bearded man skillfully walked behind the solid figure, took out a hammer-like object from his arms, and aimed it hard at the back of the head!


    Lin En opened his eyes wide. It was obviously the first time he saw this scene, but for some reason it gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Taking a breath of cold air, Lin En couldn''t help but put his hand on the back of his head.


    There''s a rounded little bag.


    The figure that had just condensed was hit by the hammer and passed out immediately.


    This is actually a double-scythe slayer, a demon who is proficient in flickering and teleportation, and is a master assassin on the battlefield. But such a demon proficient in assassination was directly knocked down by a sap


    Lin En couldn''t help touching his head again, is my head so strong?


    "The hammer is a semi-magic weapon that incorporates divine power. Its special effect is dizziness, but it has a fatal flaw that it can''t kill the enemy no matter what." Seeing Lynn''s expression, Harlem guessed what he was thinking.


    "There is still such a weapon." Lynn looked strange. This weapon was made specifically to hit the sap!


    Dragging out the Demon Slayer with the double sickles, the bearded man said with a smile: "The dead prey is worthless, and the living ones are the most valuable. Don''t look down on them, in fact, these guys don''t know How much you want my baby."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Secret (2)

    Chapter 138 Secret (2)


    Ling En looked at this scene and roughly guessed how he might have come here.


    This hole is like an undercurrent vortex at the bottom of the water. It may not look dangerous on the surface, but in fact the fish passing by will be sucked into the vortex.


    I returned to the city of demons through the ring, could it be that I was captured by this hole?


    There is only this reasonable explanation, which is what Lynn found in common between himself and this demon.


    It can''t be that this hole randomly captures a lucky person from the abyss.


    There are so many demons in the abyss, if they were caught purely by luck, most of the ones sucked must be low-level demons.


    And the common ground between himself and this demon is as little as Lynn can think of.


    Because many high-level demons have a common ability¡ªblink.


    This is also a talent that is famous among demons.


    Demons with this ability are rare in the abyss, and they are basically high-level demons, which also meet the screening conditions for fishing.


    "Hey, why is this kind of guy again?" The bearded man was not very satisfied with his prey. He originally hoped that he could catch a high-level demon such as a shadow demon or a balrog. But not very popular.


    "I''ll take you back." Harlem looked at Lynn, "You''re improving at a good speed, and your mental strength has reached the standard. Wait for you to work hard. It''s not calm outside now. You should study hard first."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It has nothing to do with you now. It''s just that those enemies have started a war again, and it seems that they are specifically targeting us." Haring said.


    The man who was squatting by the side and dismembering the Demon Slayer with Twin Scythes let out a wanton laugh. "Haha, when our research is completed, we will give those gods a big one!"


    "By the way, Teacher Harlem." Lynn turned his head suddenly.


    Harlem tilted his head slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to ask a question, I heard you are the Throne Wizard?" Lynn asked.


    "Oh, you are talking about this question." Harlem was silent for a moment, and then said, "You should be about to choose your future wizarding path now, and you probably haven''t read the books in the library yet."


    "But it''s okay to tell you now, let me tell you briefly."


    Harlem extended his left and right hands simultaneously.


    The palm of the left hand gradually condensed into a cloud of blood mist and turned into a ball floating in the palm. The palm of the right hand was also a cloud of blood mist at first, but this blood mist continued to condense, and at the same time, some colorful energy in the air also flowed into it. It''s like adding various seasonings to a meal.


    Finally, the blood mist on the left hand was condensed on the palm, while the palm of the right hand was also a translucent red solid jelly. There were various color blocks inside the jelly. It was not even known when Harlem added a piece of steel to it.


    "I understand what you mean. Are you trying to say that the power of wizard apprentices is not cohesive enough, and the energy will become more concentrated after becoming a wizard?" Lynn suddenly realized.


    "Yes, but not all, I would say that the process of becoming a wizard is the process of adding various materials to it." Haring said.


    "Leaving aside those alien wizards, the essence of us human wizards is still human. No matter what method we use to strengthen the human body, our ultimate goal is to make our body and soul stronger. In fact, I think the soul is also a part of the body. What really determines our actions is the will lodged in the soul, you can also call it thought." Harlem pointed to his head.


    "Whether it''s transformation or meditation, or taking the body or merging the blood, no matter what method is used, the essence is to make the body that carries our thoughts bigger, and it is easier to exert the power of the world."


    Harlem said slowly. "It''s just that these transformations are good and bad. Some of them have more potential and can go further. Some of them have bad potential. They can only be transformed to a few steps at most before they can''t continue."


    "Including the fate sought after by many wizards, in my opinion, is also part of the material for transforming us. You become a throne wizard and bear the glory it brings, so naturally you have to accept its fate." Harlem raised his head and looked at distance.


    "Hahahaha, Harlem, why are you talking like a god, I think you should stop being a wizard and go to the church as a magician." The man next to him couldn''t help laughing when he heard Harlem''s words. "Hey boy, don''t listen to him talking so much, this guy always likes to pretend to be advanced sometimes."


    "Although I am not a wizard of the throne, I am a wizard of the abyss. You don''t know what a wizard of the abyss is. I entered a small battlefield in the **** battle of the abyss, where I led my army to fight and finally killed all the enemies on the battlefield. I''m promoted to wizard."


    The man''s face was full of pride, "Abyss wizards like me can gain the favor of the abyss, rituals related to the abyss or certain special events can gain the favor of the abyss, to put it simply, they add a special halo to themselves. "


    Harlem did not refute. Hearing what the man said, Lynn knew that what he said should be the truth.


    But what he said was indeed more accessible than what Haring said.


    Harlem shook his head, "It''s a good halo. It has absorbed the fate of an empire, obtained the gift of fate, and it is easier to gain the favor of fate in certain ceremonies and events."


    "But there is never any benefit for nothing, and you need to take responsibility for being favored. For example, an abyss wizard like him has won the favor of the abyss, but the favor of the abyss will definitely not be given to him for free." Harlem said meaningfully Said.


    "Naturally, he also needs to give feedback to the abyss in other matters. As the cooperation between the two sides continues to deepen, the favor from the abyss will continue to strengthen. When you stare at the abyss, you will gradually approach the abyss."


    Lyn thought thoughtfully, he seemed to understand.


    Perhaps this is the meaning of the existence of Abyss Wizard Academy.


    Maybe there are only abyss wizards like this in the Abyss Wizard Academy.


    "Tch, what responsibility can I have? I scare myself. I just help Abyss invade the plane occasionally. I would invade other planes. Abyss also provides me with the coordinates of the plane for free. This is something that no wizard can envy." Good thing, you are just jealous that I have become an abyss wizard, if you want me to say that a real man will go to the abyss **** battlefield, and the one who has just survived the devil is a pure man!"


    The bearded man patted his chest, and he laughed like a tiger that preys on someone.


    Lynn stood by, listening to the communication between Harlem and this man. Although there were still some problems, they were all trivial. In general, he understood the meaning of the wizard on the throne, and he also heard a new term¡ªthe abyss wizard.


    Abyss needs help in invading the plane, which sounds a bit like helping Abyss complete its "performance".


    Abyss, a huge collection of multiple existences, is naturally powerful.


    Since the wizard of the abyss is helping the abyss to complete the performance, who is the wizard of the throne helping to complete the performance.


    Lynn thought.


    "Well, this kind of thing is worth giving up, because you will definitely go to the library to see it after you become a wizard, so I didn''t tell you before, I think you need to make your own decisions about this kind of thing, every decision of a wizard It''s all up to him to decide, so I don''t want to affect you too much."


    Haring said.


    "I understand." Lynn nodded.


    After a pause, Harlem asked, "Do you know Maybe Tessa?"


    "I know it, but I''m not very familiar with it." Harring paused.


    "She wants to persuade you to use creatures as the main body to build the Wizard Tower?" Harlem asked.


    Lin En was taken aback, not expecting why Harlem suddenly raised this question.


    Seeing Lynn''s puzzled expression, Harlem fell silent for a moment, knowing that he might have said too much.


    "Hey, wait, what''s the problem with using creatures as wizard towers?" Lynn''s curiosity was hooked, and he asked quickly when he saw Harlem trying to push himself away.


    "nothing."


    "Hey, Harlem, you don''t mean it. If your tutor doesn''t tell you, I''ll tell you." The bearded man next to him said quickly, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Ford." Harlem''s eyes were slightly cold, revealing a dangerous light.


    The man called Ford coughed, "I think it''s best to tell him, in case he really chooses this thing."


    "It''s just a dispute of ideas. I actually don''t think it matters. It doesn''t matter. His path is ultimately for him to understand and walk. Those of us who are seniors can''t instill our own ideas into them. We don''t take knowledge with personal feelings. Just write it in the book, how to distinguish and choose is their decision." Harlem said in silence for a moment.


    "You are too indifferent, why it doesn''t matter, boy, listen carefully, you must never use creatures as the body of the wizard tower, because most wizards who use this thing will end up going crazy!"


    Ford persuaded.


    are crazy! ?


    Lin En caught the loopholes in the words, most of them, indicating that not all wizards are crazy.


    He thought of Ms. Maybe Tessa he had seen, who seemed quite normal.


    "In the last era, that is, the fifth era, the biological wizard tower was the most popular in that era, but why we basically can''t see it in this era is not because it is too dangerous." Ford shook his head.


    "In that era, all kinds of biological transformation, blood transplantation, and flesh fusion were popular. It was also the craziest era for wizards." Ford shook his head, "I heard that our wizard civilization was almost destroyed."


    "That''s just the description of later generations. The truth is not necessarily the case. What is recorded in the book must be true. The content in the book is also written by others. You need to see the truth of the matter yourself." Haring said.


    "So I won''t advise you which choice to make, because the wizard''s path has to be walked by oneself." Haring said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Wizard Tower (1)

    Chapter 139 Wizard Tower (1)


    "The biological wizard tower is a good thing for Maybe Tessa, but it is not necessarily a good thing for other wizards who are going in this direction, and of course it is not necessarily a bad thing. You need to distinguish it yourself." Haring said, saying Finished, Harlem put his hand on Lynn. ""


    Back to the Wizarding Academy, Lynn rubbed his brows. He looked around the empty space. The four-armed brute force demon is still in the abyss, so he won''t lose it.


    After finally cultivating a fifth-level demon, even if it is a level that can face first-level wizards head-on, it is really sad to lose Lynn.


    Rubbing the ring through the space portal, Lynn returned to the abyss.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Lynn looked around, and it was still the place he entered last time.


    This ring seems to fix a certain node every time it comes in.


    But there is no trace of the four-armed brute force demon here. Thinking of this, Lin En frowned, and then wrote something on the ground.


    If the four-armed brute force demon returns here, let it wait for him here.


    Then Lynn returned to the Devil City.


    In the next half a month, the dwarves will turn the ore into weapons, and the rest will be some useless ore.


    After being extracted by Lynn, it was sold and replaced, and replaced with the raw ore required for making weapons in proportion.


    Looking at the manufactured weapon, Lynn couldn''t wait to start a new transaction.


    Because the shelf life of weapons made of this special metal is only five years, the longer the time is delayed, the shelf life of the best performance of this weapon will be wasted.


    Entering the abyss again, Lin En saw the four-armed brute force demon squatting beside him. The moment he saw Lin En, the four-armed brute force demon ran over happily.


    The ground trembled slightly, and the four arms of the four-armed brute force demon hugged Lin En and threw him into the air.


    It took a day for the Fly Demon to get the news, and this time the Fly Demon brought a lot of ore.


    Some of the ores still have dried blood on them.


    At Lynn''s request, this batch of ore not only includes the "price" for this batch of weapons exchange, but also includes the "deposit" for the next batch of weapons.


    Therefore, the weight is extra large. After Lin En checked, he and the Fly Demon happily completed the transaction.


    The Fly Demon was also very happy. After bringing back the batch of weapons last time, after Dai O''s inspection, he found that the quality of these weapons was very good.


    It has received a lot of rewards. Although there are not many substantive rewards because the territory has just developed, the improvement in status also makes it very satisfied.


    And Daio didn''t care about the Bone Dragon who never came back.


    The reuse of the Fly Demon and the disappearance of the Bone Dragon also aroused the vigilance of another group of small groups.


    But that small group was originally a loose verbal alliance, and the bone dragon had nothing to do with them. After disappearing, they fought with each other in order to **** the little power left by the bone dragon, and they had no time to find trouble with the fly demon. up.


    Seeing this scene, the Fly Demon just smiled contemptuously, a group of guys with only muscles in their brains, oh no, if you count the bone dragon, there will be another guy with an empty head.


    Because of the weapon, Dai O paid more attention to the transaction with Lynn, including this batch of ore, which was ready-made directly.


    If the ore is not made into a weapon, it is a pile of useless stones. Only when it is made into a weapon can their value be exerted.


    Before, Daio and Lynn traded only because of her daughter Caitlin, but now other factors are involved.


    As the transaction between the two parties is on the right track, Lynn is happy and relaxed.


    As the number of weapons on Dai''e''s side continued to increase, the strength of her demon army was also gradually increasing, which played a big role in her attacking the city and seizing territory in the abyss.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    And Lin En also kept increasing the ore, and he either saved the excess ore or traded it for magic stones.


    Because the number of dwarves is limited, the number of weapons created each month has also been saturated, reaching the current upper limit.


    In addition to regular trading, Lynn spends most of the rest of the time doing research and learning.


    And Lynn began to prepare for the construction of the wizard tower.


    At the same time, Lin En used the two bottles of demon blood essence for experiments.


    The results of the experiment made Lynn very satisfied.


    The blood essence of the Horned Demon clashed with a goblin during the fusion process, and the goblin was directly deformed into a monster that had no sense and only knew how to kill, and was cleaned up by Lynn.


    But it was also this experiment that Lynn accumulated a lot of experimental materials.


    The blood essence of the Shadow Demon was fused by luck. After seeing Lauren''s success, the jealous red eye volunteered to apply for the experimental transformation, and became the first demon under Lynn''s command to successfully undergo the transformation of the devil''s blood, a Goblin Fly Demon.


    Goblin Shadow Demon is Lynn''s name.


    In fact, its body has nothing to do with the goblin. The bloodline of the shadow demon is much higher than that of the goblin. The overbearing bloodline directly erodes the bloodline of the red-eyed goblin. After the transformation, the new creature becomes a one. Mi Gao''s shadow demon.


    Perhaps it was because the goblin was not tall, and Red Eye''s small stature made things worse.


    Fortunately, Shadow Fiend can create phantoms, or condense shadow elements on the surface of the body to make himself look bigger.


    Red Eye, who walks in the laboratory on weekdays, almost always maintains the camouflage of shadow elements, making it look like a full two meters tall at half a meter, which greatly satisfies its vanity.


    After follow-up experiments, Lin En found that Red Eye inherited almost all the magic of the shadow demon of this bloodline, and at the same time, this body has a high priority immunity to pure physical attacks that do not contain energy, and at the same time masters a variety of shadow magic, and During this period of time, his strength has steadily broken through to the third level.


    The red eye with the blood of the shadow demon broke through to the third level in a short period of time by devouring a large amount of demon blood and flesh essence.


    But after reaching the third level, the speed slows down. For demons, it is very easy to break through before the third level. Only after the third level, the span of breakthrough difficulty between each level will gradually increase.


    In fact, the four-armed brute force demon can also grow rapidly by devouring a large amount of flesh and blood, especially the flesh and blood of demons. Lin En has not limited this aspect. The four-armed brute force demon was so moved that it cried bitterly. After spending such a happy day, since it has grown in size, it has almost never felt full.


    But breaking through from the fifth level to the sixth level is not something that can be achieved in a short time, and it takes a certain amount of time to settle for a new breakthrough.


    The devil digests the essence of flesh and blood very quickly. Unlike other creatures eating, the devil consumes the essence of flesh and blood not through the digestive system, but all the cells in its body are devouring the essence of flesh and blood. Even throwing pieces of meat directly on the surface of its body can be destroyed It absorbs slowly, and it is this abnormal absorption ability that creates the demon''s powerful healing ability.


    Fortunately, there is a source of income from weapon sales, coupled with the sales of Meditation Treasure, Lynn, who is now rich in treasury, is able to breed two demons so generously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Wizard Tower (2)

    Chapter 140 Wizard Tower (2)


    In the classroom, Lynn, who finished the rune combination link course, was about to leave the classroom, when an apprentice wizard in a black cloak followed behind him.


    "Is this Mr. Lynn, I want to ask you some questions."


    "Sorry, I''ve been very busy recently, so I may not have time." Lynn waved his hand when he heard a strange voice, and declined directly.


    "It won''t delay you for too long, I heard that you are very good at mutation."


    "Who told you?" Lynn paused.


    "Master Owl Night Sorcerer."


    The apprentice took off his cloak, revealing a face of the Crow Clan.


    Lin En thought, this should be Xiao Ye''s family, but Xiao Ye never mentioned this to him.


    "Okay, but I''m a bit busy these two days, let''s go in a few days." Lynn said.


    Although he was a little disappointed, the crow didn''t dare to pester Lynn any longer.


    Because I heard that Apprentice Lynn is very talented, there are rumors that Apprentice Lynn has a great hope of becoming an official wizard in the future.


    This is also the reason why Lynn has hardly encountered any trouble recently.


    In a place like the City of Devils, where apprentices are basically learning, with Lynn''s strength and talent, as long as there is no great conflict of interest, almost no one will come to cause trouble without a good eye.


    Wizards can be said to be bad, evil, paranoid and crazy, but they can never be said to be stupid.


    There are no conflicts of interest and life-and-death enmity, and almost no wizard will have conflicts with other wizards casually.


    Wouldn''t it be more wonderful to have this extra time to spend on learning knowledge.


    Back to the residence, Lynn continued his busy life, but he didn''t feel that the time was tight, and he enjoyed the current atmosphere on the contrary.


    Three days had passed, and Lynn was sitting face to face with Liszt in a room on the first floor, exchanging knowledge about potions, but more time, Lynn was talking, Liszt was listening, and lying on a wicker chair next to him was reading a book. Edo.


    Ido is not interested in potions, but she likes the atmosphere here in Lynn.


    There was some noise outside, and Lynn looked out the window, only to see a mass of darkness walking towards this side.


    Lin En felt a little familiar when he saw the leader.


    Although wearing a hood, his face was blurred, and the face under the hood was hidden in a billowing thick fog, but the pair of wings on the back, the claws protruding from the cuffs, and the crow''s beak protruding from the hood were all deep. exposed its identity.


    "Master Xiaoye, could it be that you still have to hide your identity?" Lin En went out to greet him, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    "Lin En, you promised me last time, but this time I brought you a group of black crows with the most potential in my tribe." Xiao Ye took off his hood to reveal his face, then turned sideways and pointed at the black crows. Follow the long queue behind them.


    Lin En glanced behind him, and there was a mass of black. It was really black, with black feathers, black clothes, and some of the crows wore black veils on their faces.


    "So much?" Lynn was a little surprised.


    With such a large number, if they join his command, only viable goblins can overwhelm them in terms of numbers.


    Now that the number of goblins has exceeded 10,000, Lynn finally knows why the goblins in the magic plane can be everywhere. These goblins are like rabbits on the grassland. If there is no natural enemy, they can give birth to cubs wantonly


    Now there are thousands of black crows, Lynn originally thought there would be only one or two hundred at most.


    "Exactly 1,000, 500 males, 500 females, don''t worry, I personally selected these black crows." Xiao Ye said.


    "Five hundred of them have been transferred to the third-level raven scouts, the remaining three hundred are third-level hearthunting shooters, and finally there are two hundred third-level raven curse casters."


    One thousand job-changers of the third-tier Black Crow clan, Lin En was shocked by this gift.


    As expected of the hope of a race, this gift is heavy.


    If it is some weak ordinary kingdoms, with just a thousand third-tier job changers, I am afraid they can all be attacked.


    That is to say, most of my goal of cultivating followers has been achieved. With the addition of blood eyes and four-armed brute force, Lauren has grown up, and she has this level of high-end combat power even without making a move.


    "This is their contract." Black Crow handed Lynn a parchment scroll with shining font.


    Lynn glanced at it, and it was densely covered with written names.


    Turning his head to look at these black crows, from Lynn''s point of view, if you don''t distinguish them carefully, these arakkoa are all similar in appearance.


    "Let''s live on the top floor, have you elected a leader?" Lynn called Lauren.


    "My lord, I am." A black crow at the front of the black crow clan came out.


    Look at the black feather coat that almost drags on the ground, and the two golden feathers on both sides of the cuffs, and a small rattan cane is slung around its waist.


    Judging from his clothes, he should be the caster of the Raven Scourge that Xiao Ye talked about.


    "My name is Xiaomeng, and I obey the orders of the adults." The black crow bowed slightly and said politely.


    "Well, then you should continue to hold this position temporarily." Lynn said.


    Xiaomeng showed no extra emotion in her eyes, she just bowed slightly, "Follow your order."


    "Lauren, come here, you take them to the top floor to arrange, the beds they live in and daily necessities, you take them to buy." Lynn said to Lauren.


    Lauren came out, nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "By the way, there is a junior in my family. It wants to ask you to take care of it. Can you take a look at it." Xiao Ye said to Lin En.


    Lin En thought of the apprentice who asked him for advice a few days ago.


    It seems that it really has something to do with Xiaoye, because Xiaoye didn''t say it before, and Lin En is not sure whether the relationship between it and Xiaoye is harmonious.


    "Of course it''s no problem." Lynn nodded. "It just didn''t know if it knew you before."


    Xiao Ye couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words, Lynn''s attitude satisfied his vanity, which showed that Lynn put his opinion very seriously.


    "It''s because I didn''t think about it well, and neither do you. How could you disturb Wizard Lynn without my permission." Xiao Ye turned his head and said to the junior behind him.


    The junior behind Xiao Ye smiled wryly in his heart, and dared not say anything other than admitting his mistake.


    I was just surprised from the bottom of my heart. Judging from the words of his elders, he seemed to regard Lin En as an existence of the same level.


    Although Lynn is still only an apprentice, he does recognize him as a wizard in his heart.


    This Lynn wizard is really not simple, and Xiao Lan can''t help but elevate Lynn''s status in his mind.


    "By the way, this is what you asked me to ask for you last time. Ms. Maybe Tessa asked me to give it to you. She is looking forward to the day you become a wizard." Xiao Ye took out another blueprint from her arms and handed it to you. to Lynn.


    Lin En is delighted, with this, the design of his own attack module will be much easier, and it will save a lot of time, "Express my thanks to Ms. Maybe Tessa for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Wizard Tower (3)

    Chapter 141 Wizard Tower (3)


    After talking with Xiao Ye for a while, Xiao Ye left here.


    Lin En looked at Xiao Yu, waved to him, and asked kindly: "Come here, ask me if you have any questions."


    Lin En''s tone softened. After all, other elders just gave him a large number of followers, which helped him solve a big problem. It might not be a good thing for others, but for him, it definitely solved a big problem for him .


    With these followers of the Black Crow Clan, if he were to be an apprentice who didn''t have much pursuit, but just wanted to be promoted to a formal wizard, he had basically fulfilled the most basic task of cultivating followers.


    It can save him a lot of time. For Lynn, time is life.


    If you can become an official wizard as soon as possible, your lifespan and other things can be greatly extended.


    I don''t have to be so anxious.


    Lin En suddenly thought of one thing. If he could become an official wizard, he might be able to fight for a spot, so let''s go home as a ship wizard.


    Lin En thought of this, and his calm heart stirred up waves.


    With the continuous understanding of the wizarding world, Lynn found that his mentality had changed a lot unconsciously, and he became more and more indifferent to life.


    Looking at the calm look of Wizard Lynn looking out of the window, Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, and asked for advice: "Wizard Lynn, I''m doing mutation research, and I''m currently researching on transforming creatures!"


    When Xiao Yu mentioned his specialty, there was a bit of pride in Xiao Yu''s tone.


    Lin En was noncommittal when he heard the words. Transforming living things is a broad subject.


    To transform a rabbit is to transform, and to transform a dragon is also to transform.


    The difficulty of the former cannot be compared with the latter.


    And the transformation is also difficult. Transforming a rabbit into a super meat rabbit that has increased in size several times, the meat has become more tender and smooth, and the growth rate has increased several times has not transformed a rabbit into a dragon beast that can eat a dragon beast in one bite. The Ultimate Killer Rabbit is so difficult.


    "I want to transform the cracked bone goat. After the transformation is successful, its lethality will be greatly improved, but no matter how I transform it, it can only survive for half a day at most every time I transform it." Xiaoyu took out a transformation blueprint Put it on the table, and looked at Lynn nervously.


    Lin En didn''t expect that he would be so relieved of himself, and directly took out the modification drawings.


    If you really want to, you can directly "copy down" the above content.


    He originally thought that it would only split some of the key questions and ask himself in batches.


    However, it is much more convenient to directly look at the drawings, and Lynn quickly found the above problem.


    "You want to transform this bone-cracked goat to add many bone spurs to its body surface" Lynn''s finger landed on it, and tapped it with his fingertips.


    After a pause, Lynn continued.


    "But you didn''t consider the supply issue. You designed too many new exoskeletons, but the digestive system and energy supply were insufficient, so its body was too loose."


    Lynn said.


    "So there was a problem with your design idea from the beginning." Lynn said.


    "I noticed it too, so I cut out a part, and even designed some of the bone spurs to be hollow." Xiao Yu said adoringly.


    Unexpectedly, Wizard Lynn could see the problem at a glance. He also conducted many experiments at the beginning, and after repeated experiments, he finally learned the key reason of the problem.


    But it¡¯s not that knowing the problem can solve the problem. He was trapped here for nearly three years due to the progress of the experiment. He has deleted a lot of bone spurs in the design. Never survive a day.


    "Then the bone spurs of this kind of creature should not be ordinary bones, and throttling is not enough, then we will find a way to open source, you can add an energy source to it in terms of design ideas, I remember that in some worlds, there will be a monster in the body. Something called the ''Magic Core''," Lynn said.


    "We also add a magic core to it?"


    "No, it''s too difficult to add a magic core. The knowledge involved is even more difficult than your transformation project." Lynn said.


    The main reason is that he didn''t learn this knowledge at all, how could he make a magic core for the crack bone goat.


    "My suggestion is to create something similar to a magic core in its body. There are many alternatives in this regard, such as artificial energy crystals, flesh and blood hearts, and mechanical hearts."


    Xiaoyu trembled when he heard it. In his opinion, what Wizard Lynn said was about as difficult as man-made magic cores!


    "The gland of the teratoma." Lynn finally stated his purpose.


    Xiaoyu heard this name for the first time.


    "This is the result of my unintentional research in an experiment. It can achieve a similar function of replacing the ''magic core''." Lynn didn''t go into details.


    "However, the teratoma gland also has a disadvantage. If it is excessively overloaded, it is easy to break the gland." Lynn said a solution.


    Xiaoyu thought about it, and felt that the method Lynn said was also effective.


    "But." Xiao Yu felt that this abnormal gland was not perfect, after all, it was a relatively fragile weapon because it was easy to break.


    "I''m very optimistic about you." Lin En clapped his hands on Xiaoyu''s shoulder, "If you think it''s easy to die, then you should find a way to increase their fertility rate and make more cannon fodder. If they die quickly, then we Just let it grow a little more." Lin En said calmly.


    Lin En handed Xiao Yu the research notes related to the teratoma gland, which was not important knowledge to him.


    This teratoma gland is just a by-product of his previous experiments that he accidentally obtained. At the beginning, Lynn planned to make an extra heart for Lauren''s research, but the experiment failed in the end, and only got this deformed tumor-like gland.


    It is almost useless to him. This abnormal gland is easy to break and has a limited upper limit. Simply put, this engine is fragile and its strength is limited.


    And he has many other experiments, and he doesn''t have much extra energy to study this.


    It''s better to just use it to make Xiaoyu shine, maybe he can research something.


    "Thank you Wizard Lynn, if there are new results in the experiment, I will let you know." Xiao Yu said gratefully.


    "By the way, Wizard Lynn, Korsky is about to break through the final step in a week. Are you interested in watching it?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "It''s so fast, it''s the last step?" Lin En sighed, of course he had heard of Korsky, but he had no friendship.


    As the man closest to the official wizard in the Demon City, Ido heard that he is from the City of Machines, but his philosophy is completely opposite to that of the City of Machines. It is said that he has been pursuing the eternal life of flesh and blood.


    "There is no friendship, and he didn''t invite me." Lynn shook his head.


    He didn''t know Korski well, and he wasn''t invited to watch the ceremony.


    Xiaoyu hurriedly said after seeing this: "I am quite familiar with Korsky, and this time he also invited some acquaintances. I can take someone there. If Wizard Lynn is interested, I can take you with me."


    "Oh? Is there a quota, then I''m still interested." Lynn readily agreed.


    It was a great opportunity to watch an apprentice break through to a full-fledged wizard.


    "Okay, I will invite you one day in advance. By the way, the location is in Tongyuan Great Rift Valley. We can apply for a place to go there one day in advance." Xiao Yu said.


    After Xiao Yu left, Lynn inquired secretly, and learned that there was indeed a rumor that Korski had recently broken through as an official wizard, and the location was on the other side of Tongyuan Great Rift Valley.


    Lin En was relieved after repeated confirmation through other channels.


    A week later, Xiao Yu arrived one day earlier and invited Lin En to watch the ceremony.


    The location is the Tongyuan Great Rift Valley next to the Demon City. Xiao Yu took Lin En to the service hall to report first, and then applied for a place to go to the Tongyuan Great Rift Valley.


    Lin En has heard about Tongyuan Great Rift Valley for a long time, but this is the first time he has come here.


    In Lynn''s imagination, this place should be a huge crack similar to the Great Rift Valley in East Africa, with no end in sight at a glance, and a deep valley bottom beneath his feet.


    But after actually coming here, Lynn realized that he was wrong.


    This Tongyuan Great Rift Valley is like a "terraced field" extending downward layer by layer, with no end in sight.


    And on these terraces, some scattered demons are wandering here, but no matter how these demons wander, they cannot cross the range of the first terrace at the top, as if there is an invisible barrier trapping them. in.


    After coming here, Lynn found that some apprentices had been waiting here for a long time, and Lynn also saw an old acquaintance inside¡ªGado.


    A few days ago, Lin Entuo asked Jiaduo to help him contact an apprentice in exchange for the formula of the special alloy, which helped Lin En a lot.


    The two had met several times and greeted each other with a smile.


    The other apprentices around heard the introduction from others and knew that Lin En was the wizard who made the popular Meditation Treasure recently.


    Several apprentices also came forward to greet Lynn.


    Everyone is a group of old nerds and old nerds. After a simple greeting, the scene fell into an eerie silence.


    An apprentice who was wearing a cloak, or was calculating data with his head down, was doing his own thing.


    Fortunately, Lynn is used to this kind of experiment.


    "It''s all here, Jiaduo invited sixteen people, plus the friends he brought, a total of thirty-two people." One of the apprentices said.


    people set off together soon after they are all gathered.


    Lin En looked around and observed the surrounding environment. If there was any accident in a while, he could prepare an escape route.


    But it is impossible to think that there is any danger, because he brought out the alchemy laboratory, not only that, but also brought a lot of followers inside, which crowded the space inside, especially the fifth-level four-armed brute force The demon is also inside, and he still feels very safe near this demon city.


    Even for an ordinary first-order wizard, it is very difficult to face a fifth-order demon alone without relying on the wizard tower.


    But Lynn is curious, why Korsky chose a place like Tongyuan Great Rift Valley for his breakthrough.


    Along the way, there are some wandering demons along the way. As you go deeper, the number of demons around is increasing.


    However, most of the levels are not high, at most there are some first- and second-level lemures and imps.


    It hardly caused much trouble for a group of veteran wizard apprentices in Demon City.


    After walking a certain distance, I finally saw a wizard tower standing on the horizon in front of me.


    Lynn looked in amazement at the beehive-shaped behemoth entrenched on the plain in front of him, but with many holes on its blood-red surface. If its surface exuded special rune waves that belonged to the Wizard Tower, Lynn would not even be able to Connect this deformed creation in front of you with the wizard tower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Wizard Tower (4)

    Chapter 142 Wizard Tower (4)


    "It looks scary."


    The huge deformed beehive is located on the plain, and some demons around are attracted by this wizard tower, and they continue to walk towards the wizard tower, climbing in through the holes of the beehive.


    But only saw the devil go in, but never saw the devil come out.


    This wizard tower, which looks like a flesh lair, is like a bottomless black hole of flesh and blood, swallowing all the demons that enter.


    Many demons on the surrounding plain seemed to be attracted by something special, and they continuously walked into the hive.


    "That is how the matter."


    "How could Colchis'' wizard tower look like this?"


    "I''ve heard that this seems to be a biological wizard tower, made of biological corpses or even living creatures."


    "Hiss, this is too scary."


    "I remembered, there are indeed some biological wizard towers that wizards and predecessors also used in the atlas I read before, but"


    This person didn''t finish his sentence.


    But everyone else around knew what he meant.


    This wizard tower also looks too hideous.


    Although wizards, most of them are informal.


    Yes. After all, this kind of thing does not seem to be in line with the public aesthetics, and it is also divorced from the current mainstream wizard tower.


    "I think it''s quite elegant." Gadot said. "I think that by giving up some things, you can get other things. The wizard tower of the wizard Korski is definitely not weak."


    As time goes by, the lair of flesh and blood gradually grows


    The blood-red nest is bulging, with thick veins raised on the surface.


    Boer~


    A crack was opened on the surface of the lair, and red blood flowed out from the crack along the crack.


    The ground trembled under his feet.


    The sand and rocks broke open, splashing a large amount of smoke and dust.


    Lin En keenly noticed one or two rays of light belonging to runes occasionally flashing in some inconspicuous corners on the surface of the Flesh Lair!


    This also shows that this flesh and blood lair is a wizard tower rather than just a pure flesh and blood creation.


    The originally honeycomb-shaped nest of flesh and blood is constantly rising.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura emanated from its surface.


    Not only the demons around him, but even Lynn felt a faint desire in his heart, as if there was something that attracted him inside the flesh and blood lair.


    On the distant plain, a wave of demons gathered, and a large number of demons swarmed over from afar.


    "No wonder I didn''t see many demons when I came here. They were all attracted by this demon lair." Xiao Yu murmured.


    "However, I don''t know what price Wizard Korsky paid to allow him to massacre demons on such a large scale."


    "Usually we have to fill out the material application when we capture some peripheral demons as experimental materials. So many demons, Korski wizards, are not the illegitimate children of a high-level demon wizard academy." Some apprentices joked.


    "Shh, be careful. I heard that the elders of the Korsky wizard family have nothing to do with the Devil Wizard Academy, but I heard that he seems to be related to the City of Machinery."


    On the plain ahead, the huge flesh and blood lair gradually rose up, like a flesh and blood giant revived from its worn-out body.


    The body of the dark red tower is covered with hollow round holes, which look like countless eyes from a distance.


    Around the tower, thick and fleshy tentacles stretched out. With just one sweep, a large group of demons were strangled without any resistance. Broken limbs and bright red blood spread deep into the earth


    Lin En noticed that the blood on the ground seeped down at an unreasonable speed, and there might be something more terrifying hidden under the ground ahead.


    This tower. Lynn narrowed his eyes.


    The power of the tower in front of him has exceeded his cognition.


    Different from the wizard tower he is currently researching, the flesh wizard tower in front of him is like a biological weapon.


    In the depths of the Tongyuan Great Rift Valley in the distance, more powerful demons were attracted, and there were even third-level or even fourth-level demons among them.


    But in the face of this tide of demons, the tower of flesh and blood in front of him still killed them with a brutal and powerful attitude, and a large amount of flesh and blood sank into the earth, turning it into nutrients to nourish it.


    At the top of the Tower of Flesh, at the center of the fleshy tentacles that looked like stamens, Korski and his eyes were closed and his head was drooping, as if he had fallen into some kind of deep sleep.


    Lin En secretly felt that they seemed to be holding some kind of special ceremony.


    Under this ritual, Korsky and his wizard tower are undergoing transformation with a mysterious ritual.


    Lynn couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    This trip was really not in vain. How can the cold words and data on the paper be compared with the real experiment in front of me.


    It turns out that the wizard tower still has this kind of transformation method.


    This should be the direction of the biological wizard tower that I learned before.


    What kind of scene would Ms. Maybe Tessa''s elf mother tree wizard tower be if it was fully fired.


    The elf mother tree is said to be one of the treasures of the elves, and elves are born from the elf mother tree.


    Under the observation of everyone, Korski, who was sleeping above the Flesh Lair, has reached the most critical moment.


    Every piece of flesh and blood on his body was trembling, and the skin under the wide wizard robe was tumbling like a tide.


    Korski''s face kept twitching, bang!


    Suddenly, a flower of blood exploded.


    Followed by the second, third, and fourth flowers


    Korski''s body was like a broken program, and it turned into a pool of rotten meat in an instant and stayed in place.


    "Mechanical, can never go wrong."


    Korski''s mind came up with that somewhat blurred picture.


    "Your mother is infected with a divine disaster. If it can be discovered earlier, it may be saved, but it is too late."


    "Dad, don''t kill mom." The boy desperately shook his head, hugging his father''s thigh and begging. When he was a child, every time he wanted a gift, he would satisfy him by acting like a baby to his parents.


    "This is the data calculated by the brain of the machine. The most perfect algorithm is used to calculate the best result. If your mother''s level is completely transformed into a disaster, it will cause great harm to the mechanical city. I can do other things. I promise you, but this matter is not acceptable, and my mother also agreed to this matter."


    "No, I don''t believe it. It must be a wrong calculation. Mom will be fine."


    "Emotions may go wrong, but numbers will never lie." The father lowered his head, and his cold mechanical hands gently stroked his soft blond hair.


    "You lied to me, my mother can''t agree, I hate cold numbers!"


    But in the rotten meat that had turned into countless pieces of meat, faint blue lights suddenly lit up, like hope, and like torches.


    These light spots are composed of countless tiny dust particles, with only one extremely small metal particle in the middle that cannot be observed by the naked eye, and they float.


    "Flesh and blood are weak, mechanical soaring¡ª"


    Cold mechanical voices chanted in a low voice, they came from these metal particles, they were connected to each other, and the faint blue light vaguely outlined the outline of a sitting figure.


    It was the figure of Korski who was sitting on the top of the wizard tower just now.


    These metal particles are constantly replicating at an indescribable speed, and as time goes by, a blurry figure gradually appears on the spot.


    While below, pieces of metallic luster also appeared on the surface of the Flesh Wizard Tower. This mighty power is distorting and changing the essence of the Flesh Wizard Tower.


    But this distorted power seemed to anger the Flesh Wizard Tower.


    A powerful force impacts the external mechanical force in turn.


    ¡®Flesh and blood are weak, mechanical ascension; flesh and blood are weak, mechanical ascension; flesh and blood are weak, mechanical ascension flesh.flesh.¡¯


    The echoing chant suddenly stopped.


    The original cold mechanical voice became hoarse and deep.


    The luster of the metal block on the surface of the Flesh Wizard Tower is constantly distorted, sometimes decayed, sometimes brand new.


    Even Lynn, who was on the sidelines, could see that two diametrically opposed forces were competing for some kind of authority.


    Lin En saw some clues, Korsky seemed to have a powerful force on the mechanical side, while the other was the power on the flesh side.


    The strength of the mechanical side is easy to guess. His father is the boss of the mechanical city, and it is not too much to give him some cards.


    On the other hand, the side of flesh and blood made Lynn curious. To be able to fight against the hole card given by a powerful wizard in the city of machinery, this level of power should be extremely high.


    This level of strength should not be Korski''s own, but with the help of some kind of external force.


    Lin En''s eyes fell on the Flesh Wizard Tower below him,


    I heard that the biological wizard tower is transformed from a powerful creature. The flesh and blood wizard tower evolved from the unrecognizable flesh and blood lair under him may belong to a powerful existence with a very high level of flesh and blood. .


    The demons that continuously invaded from the plain became the energy source of the Flesh Wizard Tower. Although there were not many of them, they became the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    The metal block quickly decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely turned into ashes.


    The countless metal particles on the top of the wizard tower became blurred, as if they were disturbed by some force, and they were all annihilated in the next moment, as if they had lost energy.


    And that mass of rotten flesh was constantly assembled at a speed visible to the naked eye. The bright red flesh and blood extended a large number of fleshy whiskers, which were outlined and fused together. There was not even a single bone. There were only countless flesh and blood forming a whole body composed of bright red muscle texture. of the Faceless Man.


    A layer of white skin suddenly grew on the face full of ferocious flesh and blood, spreading around the forehead with the forehead as the center.


    But I have witnessed that the apprentices formed from the rotten meat entanglement just now, even if they saw that the face belonged to Korsky, they couldn''t help but think of what was hidden under the face.


    His essence may no longer belong to a human being, nor does he belong to any kind of creature. He is just a collection of flesh and blood.


    The reborn Korsky raised his head, looked up at the sky, and slowly opened his arms.


    Below him, the ground kept trembling, and thick cracks spread outward like cobwebs.


    It seems that something terrifying is about to emerge from the depths of the earth.


    Lynn, who was on the sidelines, quickly retreated backwards.


    The demons who were attracted like a tide finally regained their senses, and the alluring fragrance disappeared completely. They stopped and looked at the giant slowly standing out from the ground with some fear.


    Like a towering hill, the dark red mottled flesh was burning with sparkling red flames, and eight thick crab-like thighs were pulled out from the soil, and each leg was covered with **** palms. It looks like hair on the legs.


    And in the central area of ??the back of this flesh and blood behemoth, there is a tower of flesh and blood, more like a wizard tower with sharp horns, and the top of the tower is Korski.


    The red flame on the back of the flesh and blood monster below suddenly went out, but it only took a moment to light up again.


    On the back of the flesh and blood behemoth, the muscles rotated and twisted, leaving black holes one after another.


    A terrifying long chant came from the hole¡ª"The machine is decaying, the soul is weak, and the flesh and blood are eternal!"


    "Flesh and blood are eternal!!"


    "Flesh and blood are eternal!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Conflict (1)

    Chapter 143 Conflict (1)


    A loud and long chant reverberated under the sky.


    Some demons that were closer to the flesh and blood monsters were even directly affected, and granulation buds emerged from the surface of their bodies.


    The closest demons even knelt down on the ground, the skin on their bodies was cracked, and deformed limbs came out from under the broken skin.


    Seeing this scene, the apprentices backed away in fear.


    Everyone is speechless.


    It is said that those wizards on the road of machinery are lunatics, but the wizards walking on the road of flesh and blood don''t seem to be much better.


    Lin En''s complexion was extremely dignified, and just looking at it from a distance excited the flesh and blood in his body. The blood flow in his body accelerated, and Lin En let out a long breath from his chest.


    Judging from the aura of spiritual perception, the war potential of this flesh and blood behemoth is absolutely terrifying.


    Lin En couldn''t help sighing, this is the true appearance of an official wizard in his mind.


    It is said that a long time ago, some powerful wizards themselves were sources of pollution, which could affect the people around them, so wizards generally stay away from the gathering places of ordinary humans.


    Just as a **** can affect the beings that have long lived around him, so a wizard has this quality.


    But Lynn has never felt it in Xiaoye and Harlem.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that they have never really shown their true side in front of themselves.


    This biological wizard tower looks really good, but Lynn also understands that the most important thing about the biological wizard tower is to carry the main strength of the wizard tower.


    The main body of Korski''s wizard tower is definitely not an ordinary creature.


    Mabe Tessa said before that she is willing to provide the seeds of the elf mother tree subspecies. It takes a lot of resources to cultivate a seed into a useful person. Ordinary apprentices certainly cannot afford so many resources, so in the end, the problem will definitely return to Maybetai. Ms. Sha.


    Since she is willing to take out the seeds, there must be a follow-up "price", and she will definitely not give them to others for free for no reason.


    Korski''s wizard tower is different from mainstream wizard towers, but Lynn has learned a lot this time.


    Seeing the power of Korsky has greatly stimulated Lynn and raised his requirements for the Wizard Tower.


    According to Lynn''s estimation made with experimental data, making his own wizard tower based on the current materials may not be comparable to Korski''s wizard tower in terms of overall performance.


    At least he didn''t see an obvious advantage.


    Of course, the most important thing here is the power of the Abyssal Ancestor Demon Wolf Dalfin''s Horn. Lynn can''t be sure. The grade of this material is very high, but it is precisely because it is so high that it has exceeded the limit of knowledge that Lynn has mastered. Korski''s Wizard''s Tower also uses subjects that exceed the limits of Lynn''s knowledge.


    It¡¯s like a modern person facing the shelves full of alien weapons. He only knows that these are black technologies, but he can¡¯t tell which one is stronger and weaker. He can only guess from appearance and experience.


    The giant beast of flesh and blood under Korski suddenly moved, and this huge beast slowly walked towards the direction of the crowd.


    Huge behemoth exudes terrifying pressure.


    It''s like a mountain peak slowly approaching from a distance.


    Every step I take, the earth trembles.


    Korski jumped from the highest point when he was only a few hundred meters away from everyone.


    The vigorous body jumped from the top after a few vertical leaps.


    After getting closer, Lynn noticed that there were only two pink spheres left in the position of Korsky''s eyes. "Who are you interested in the Road of Flesh? I''m going to recruit some assistants."


    Among the crowd, several wizard apprentices hesitated for a moment and raised their hands to stand out.


    "We are willing, Mr. Korski Wizard."


    Although Korski was an apprentice wizard just like them before today, but now he is already a master wizard.


    "Okay, come with me, I will teach you what is the real eternal road of flesh and blood."


    "Eternal flesh and blood?"


    In the service hall, Toby seemed to be lost in memory, listening to the road to eternity of flesh and blood that Lynn said before him.


    Immediately shook his head, "There are some problems with your flesh and blood eternity. Maybe it''s really powerful. Today''s young people are always getting stronger from generation to generation, and their ambitions are quite high."


    "But this is also a good thing for you."


    "Having a strong peer can better stimulate your generation''s competitive spirit." Toby said with a smile.


    "Could it be that all wizard towers have that power?" Lynn couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not. According to your description, the main material used in the wizard tower is probably not ordinary to have such a powerful healing ability. And the strength is definitely not low, and there are definitely not many creatures that can have this kind of performance."


    Coming out of the service hall, Lynn pondered a question.


    Since Hellfire''s meditation method was mastered, he fell into the bottleneck of no meditation method.


    But he had previously broken through the requirement of 100 mental power, so he never cared about it.


    But now that I think about it, I need to think about it.


    Now Lynn is not a novice who knows nothing.


    There are two kinds of meditation methods, one is the new meditation method, which is the two given to him by Haring.


    The other is the conventional meditation method. As for why it is not called the ancient meditation method, because the wizards who use this meditation method actually occupy the majority


    The new method of meditation has not been thoroughly promoted, and even most wizard apprentices use conventional meditation methods, because the emergence of new meditation methods is also a new thing, and for most wizards, they will not use this new thing rashly.


    No wizard will switch to it without thorough research.


    Regular meditation method is normal meditation, and the spiritual power will continue to grow with meditation.


    However, this method of meditation will not allow the meditator to master spells after consummation.


    But you can continue to gain spiritual power persistently.


    Lin En thought about it. He looked at the two spells he had mastered. Compared with other spells, the two spells, Earth Ring Chain and Summon Hellfire, were indeed more proficient than most of the spells he mastered.


    But not all spells, for example, the zero-ring spell Master''s Hand has a high level of proficiency.


    With the use of time continues to extend.


    Mage Hand is a spell that Lynn uses very frequently in his daily life.


    For example, sometimes when sitting on a chair and wanting to drink water, a mage''s hand will bring over the water glass on the distant table.


    Sometimes it is necessary to perform multiple operations at the same time during the experiment, and the mage''s hand can also make up for Lynn''s trouble of only having two hands.


    It is no wonder that this spell is known as the most frequently used spell among wizards. It is said that some wizards will fix this spell as a talent spell when they advance to the first-level wizard.


    It is called innate spells that can grow, so the power of the spell itself is actually not the most important thing.


    Lin En came to the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce.


    Entering the private room, the waiter brought Lynn the album with the products printed on it, and opened the album. Inside the album were sheets of paper with illustrations and text.


    There are also some products without illustrations, such as the meditation method that Lynn is going to buy.


    "Crystal Meditation Method" meditation increase rate: 13%-22%


    "Horus Meditation Method" meditation increase rate: 9% - 25%


    "Hui Ri Meditation Method" meditation increase rate: 4% - 32%


    "Silver Seal Meditation Method" meditation increase rate: 7%-31%


    There was a knock on the door, the waiter opened the door, and was surprised to see the person standing outside the door.


    "Master President."


    An old man in a white suit stood outside the door. Seeing this, Lynn quickly stood up, "President Noah."


    "You go out first, I will entertain this guest." Noah said to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly lowered his head and turned around to go out.


    "Ready to read the meditation method? The best-selling thing here is the crystal meditation method." Noah couldn''t help smiling when he saw this page exposed in Lynn''s book.


    ¡°Different meditation methods require different fits. Many people buy crystal meditation methods just because they are not sure whether they are compatible with meditation methods. The compatibility between meditation methods and wizards needs to be confirmed after actual use.¡± Noah said.


    Lynn was thoughtful.


    It''s no wonder that so many people buy crystal meditation methods.


    Because there is no cost of trial and error, Lynn found that a book of meditation methods costs at least a hundred magic stones.


    "I can make the decision to let my husband use some meditation ideas for free." Noah said suddenly. "In the end, Mr. decides which meditation book is most suitable for you, and then you can buy it."


    "This is too bad." Lynn hesitated.


    "Nothing, Mr. Lynn is our lady''s friend, as it should be."


    Lin En''s eyes were complicated. He really didn''t dare to take this kind of cheap pick.


    Because of the first experience he learned from entering the wizarding world. What do you need to pay for?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Conflict (2)

    Chapter 144 Conflict (2)


    "I just want to ask you for a favor as an elder."


    "If you can see that pink crystal in the abyss, it would be good to help me collect it." Noah said.


    Ling En was taken aback. He didn''t expect Noah to need that kind of pink crystal. What''s more, he didn''t tell anyone else about it.


    Noah thought that Lynn felt that the chips were too low, so he quickly said, "The chips are negotiable."


    "No, I don''t mean to add chips, just why are you looking for me?" Lynn asked.


    "Because of fate, in this vast abyss, anyone who can encounter chips is looking for a needle in a haystack. If you can find two in the infinite abyss, maybe you will be more favored by fate."


    Lynn said: "I don''t believe in fate."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in fate, as long as someone believes in it." Noah said.


    Lin En paused, looked down at the various meditation ideas on the illustrated book, and nodded, "If you meet it, it will be a matter of convenience."


    "Of course, this kind of thing can''t be forced. If you look for it specifically, you won''t find it." Noah said happily.


    Then he asked for all the meditation methods recorded here by the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce.


    Soon the table was neatly piled up with a "hill".


    "All the meditation methods in our Chamber of Commerce are here. You can read whichever book you want to practice, as long as you don''t copy it and take it away." Noah said.


    Noah left the room after finishing speaking, and closed the door intimately.


    Lin En looked at the mountain of meditation ideas on the table and was not polite.


    Lin En did not use the crystal meditation method, a general-purpose meditation method. The upper limit of the increase is not high, but the lower limit is not low either.


    Instead, choose the kind of meditation method with high upper and lower limits to try.


    Lin En took out a book of Huiri meditation method, opened the meditation method, and inside was a meditation pattern.


    Different from the new meditation method, this conventional meditation method uses a specific meditation structure to form an absorption magic circle that absorbs free soul particles in the surrounding air.


    Lynn understands the principle like this.


    After several hours of experiments, Lynn found that his soul was much stronger.


    It may be incomprehensible to others, but for Lynn, who can observe the spiritual power through the attribute bar, he can accurately observe the increase rate of meditation thoughts.


    For several days, Lynn stayed at the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce to test the effectiveness of different meditation methods on him.


    Now that you have done it, choose a suitable meditation idea in one go.


    After five days of testing, Lin En finally chose a suitable meditation method¡ª¡ª"Lamplight Meditation Method"


    The core of the lamplight meditation idea is that the lamplight is faint, and a lonely flame is meditated in the spiritual sea.


    This meditation method has a full 40% efficiency on his increase.


    The efficiency of this increase is also very high among many meditation methods.


    Leaving from the Silver Wing Chamber of Commerce, Lauren told him that an apprentice came to him a few days ago after returning to his residence, but because he was not there, he left his contact information.


    "Abraham?" Lin En''s eyes flashed a surprise when he heard the name of the person who left his name.


    He didn''t expect that the person who left his name would be him.


    Now the soul that manipulates this body in Abraham is not sure who it is.


    But Lynn still didn''t refuse to meet him. Not long after, Abraham came to Lynn''s residence, and the two sat down in a quiet room on the first floor.


    At the first second when he met Abraham''s eyes, Lynn had a guess in his heart. Although it was still a familiar body, the people inside might no longer be familiar people.


    "I found out that I have been very wrong since the last experiment." Abraham covered his head, a little confused, and then stared closely at Lynn''s eyes, "Do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know. After that experiment was over, I left directly." Lynn said softly.


    "Is that so?" Abraham nodded thoughtfully, then smiled.


    "Speaking of which, I''ve been having a dream recently, in which I seem to have become another person." Abraham said quietly. "Sometimes I really can''t tell who is real."


    "You don''t need to act in front of me, the soul in your body has already changed." Lynn said lightly.


    Abraham was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "No, what I mean is, I often dream about the life experience of this young man named Abraham recently."


    "I know he has been working hard to prolong my life." Abraham''s young face suddenly showed strong vicissitudes.


    He turned his head and looked out the window, "Actually, this way of longevity is sometimes very vague to me. Even if I can really prolong my life through this way, in the end... I will still be the one who survives. I never liked to eat food before. Sour food, but recently I have fallen in love with sour ingredients."


    "Maybe it''s just your tastes that have changed lately."


    "If I could change, I would have changed in the past eight hundred years." Abraham said.


    "I''m worried that in the future, I will become a brand new soul independent of me and him." Abraham said with difficulty.


    "Then why do you want to find me, you can tell Doragon." Lynn was too lazy to argue with him.


    "I told him, but he reassured me that I''m fine." Abraham''s eyes were complicated, "I don''t have any friends. The friends I''ve known over the past few hundred years are basically old and dead, and he doesn''t have any friends. In his memory, you are A trustworthy one, so I found you by accident."


    Hearing these words, Lynn closed his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s just that I''ve been holding back for too long, and I want to find someone to confide in."


    Seeing that Lynn didn''t speak, Abraham was silent for a moment, and Abraham got up.


    "I''m leaving. By the way, this is what he gave you." He took out a pair of red and blue short blades from the space jewelry and put them on the table.


    "Before I leave, can I ask you a question?" Abraham asked. "If your parents were at the end of their lives, would you help them prolong their lives?"


    Lynn opened his eyes and looked out of the window. After a long time, Lynn''s voice was firm and calm, "I will do my best to prolong the function of the body and prolong their lifespan. I regret the decision I made when I was young."


    Looking at Lynn''s figure, Abraham was taken aback. He thought Lynn would say no.


    "But if it''s just a way to prolong the body''s functions, their lifespan will be doubled at most. The lifespan of ordinary humans has a limit, and the soul also has its end, so why don''t you change your soul?" Abraham said.


    Lin En also has a certain amount of research on souls, and he knows the impact of changing souls.


    Just like Abraham in front of you, this is a living negative teaching material.


    "Death is the end of life. Even you and I have not been able to break this fate, so why force it too much." Lynn sighed faintly. "Besides, without a firm belief and a strong spiritual will, isn''t it really a torture to live on?"


    Those wizards can persevere because they have been chasing the truth.


    When an ordinary person''s friends and relatives around him are slowly aging and dying, the loneliness that is out of touch with the entire era will drown them like a tide.


    One year, two years, ten years, one hundred years.


    Lynn would only give the right to choose to his parents, and suddenly Lynn seemed to understand why Harlem never made the choice for him.


    Abraham left, and Lynn was the only one left in the room.


    Sitting on a chair, the green radishes in the flower pots on the windowsill are dripping green.


    It is said that wizards are crazy, demons are cruel, gods are indifferent, devils are treacherous, and dragons are greedy, but who knows that time is the best poison to distort the mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： war (1)

    Chapter 145 War (1)


    "this is mine!"


    "mine!"


    In the room, the two dwarves were refusing to give in, screaming and scrambling to be the first.


    "My lord, this is my food. He will eat mine when he finishes his food."


    One of the goblins screamed.


    "No, I eat you obviously because you eat slowly. Who told you to eat so slowly."


    "Okay, stop arguing, and give it a share of your food tomorrow." Lauren said to the goblin who ate other people''s food.


    The goblin was a little dissatisfied, but after looking at Lauren''s golden eyes, he shrank his neck in fear and swallowed all the words in his mouth.


    Master Lauren usually only speaks once, if you disobey its order, the next time it will become the material in the laboratory.


    I heard that Wizard Lynn often needs goblins as materials.


    Lauren turned around and left, and now basically most of the things in the house were handled by him, and the owner Lynn also fully delegated power to him.


    Lauren knows this, so he will never let down the trust of the master. The master is obsessed with experiments every day, so he must handle the conflicts between these races well, and never let these trivial matters affect the master.


    As soon as he left the room, he seemed to sense something, and turned his head to look in the direction of the door, with a hint of doubt and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Lauren came out of the house in a hurry, and in the open space outside, a lady wearing a long skirt made of green scales was looking at Lauren with a smile.


    Although this face was unfamiliar, it smelled it with its nose, and Lauren, who had a smile on his face, recognized her identity.


    "Long time no see! Serena," Lauren happily stretched out her hands to hug the lady.


    He and Serena walked together from the hut in the forest to Bangor Harbour, that was the period when it first came into contact with the extraordinary power, and walking with Serena in the wilderness every night, that was an unforgettable period of time for him.


    "Long time no see." Serena said softly.


    "I may be a neighbor for a while." Serena said softly, "Is Lynn there?"


    "The master is here, wait a moment." Lauren came to the second floor and entered the laboratory.


    Tell Lynn the news of Serena''s arrival, and tell Lynn that Serena has become what she is now.


    "Serena?" A surprise flashed in Lynn''s eyes.


    He remembered that Harlem said that Serena was cursed before, so she turned into a lizard.


    Now that he has turned back into a human form, is it because the curse has been lifted?


    Leaving the house, Lynn and Serena got to know each other better after exchanging pleasantries.


    Lynn invites her into the house.


    "Mr. Harlem asked me to stay here for a while." Serena smiled.


    "Has the accommodation been arranged?" Lynn asked.


    "It''s right next door to you." Serena pointed to the side.


    "That''s pretty close." Lynn nodded.


    "Lyn, who is this?" Ido, who was wearing a black and white fluffy princess dress, came to visit and "just in time" saw Serena who was just facing her.


    "I am a friend."


    "Oh, so it''s Lynn''s friend. Hello, hello, I''m Yiduo." Yiduo took half a step forward and stretched out her right hand.


    Serena looked at Ido, "You don''t know me anymore?"


    "Who are you?" Yi Duo frowned. After thinking about it, she realized that she didn''t know this woman.


    "That may be a mistake." Serena shook her head.


    She glanced at Lynn, but she didn''t expect that Lynn and Yi Duo had such a good relationship.


    In fact, Ido has been in the Devil City for so long, and there are not many people who have known her over the years. I don¡¯t know how many wizard apprentices have known her over the past two thousand years, but under the reincarnation again and again, under the memory of forgetting All became strangers.


    She and Yi Duo were friends back then.


    There are rumors that Ido is not a living person, she may be just an earth-bound spirit trapped here by some kind of curse.


    "Speaking of it, I''m curious. It''s only been a short period of ten years. At the beginning, you were just a young man who had just come into contact with wizards. Now you are already preparing the wizard tower. I find it incredible."


    Serina had a strange look in her eyes, as if she wanted to see through Lynn.


    "Very few?" Lynn said.


    "It''s not too few, but those people have elders to help them prepare, so it''s normal to be faster." Serena said.


    "I''m going to build the wizard tower, are you free to help?" Serena asked.


    "As long as it''s convenient for you." Lynn didn''t refuse, and it happened that he could sum up some experience by helping others build wizard towers.


    "I don''t know much about runes, so we can discuss them together. How about your runes?" Serena asked.


    Lin En opened the attribute bar and glanced at his level 3 runes with 7% proficiency, "It''s not bad."


    "That''s good." Serena said casually, as long as she can help a little.


    Serena said. "The gods of the Alliance of Gods didn''t know what went crazy. They launched an attack on a big plane that our academy is attacking. I heard that the academy is going to respond. This is also an opportunity for us apprentices. I plan to go there to advance to the throne wizard."


    In the process of wizards conquering one plane after another, they divide different planes into different levels.


    Planes that have no gods or only a few gods exist are named ordinary planes. Even if such a plane has gods, but limited by the plane, the power of the gods will not exceed the power of weaker gods at most.


    Only a plane with a large number of gods, a variety of intelligent races, and powerful gods is called a big plane.


    According to the strength of their divine power, gods are divided into six levels: weak divine power, weak divine power, medium divine power, strong divine power, great divine power, and supreme divine power.


    Even within the same level of divine power, there is a gap between strength and weakness, not to mention that the divine power of two different levels is even more distinct.


    There are many sects, empires, races, and legendary units in a complete large plane.


    That is the chessboard where great wizards can really intervene to stir up the situation, and ordinary wizards can only go to some ordinary planes to harvest resources.


    "Then I wish you all the best," Lynn said.


    "Aren''t you going?" Serena was a little surprised.


    "Actually, that plane is not as dangerous as you imagined. Our academy has been planning for many years." Serena said, "The ones who harvest and attack there are all the wizards of our academy. There are upper-level battlefields on the upper level, and there are also apprentices. battlefield."


    "Only our college?" Lin En was surprised. He thought it was a big plane that several forces jointly attacked, but he didn''t expect that only the Demon Wizard Academy was attacking. For Abyss Wizard Academy.


    "I heard from my instructor that the situation on that big plane was almost stable, and the academy was already harvesting the resources on that big plane, but suddenly the Gods Alliance intervened and increased the help to some forces. So the situation was finally stable. Disrupted again, I heard that the senior management of the college is very angry."


    "Ms. Harlem told you?"


    "Yes." Serena nodded.


    "Children who are disobedient will be taught a lesson." Serena said, "The senior management of the college intends to use some disobedient empires to make an example of them. The fate of the empire will be used as a reward for the best apprentices, and it is said that there is a merit system, which can be used To exchange for various materials in the academy''s inventory."


    "If you also want to go, we can cooperate, and we are familiar with each other." Serena said.


    "After a while, the senior management of the college will issue a notice. I just told you the news in advance. The prices of some materials on the market should have started to rise."


    "No wonder." Lin En nodded, no wonder the price of a batch of raw ore purchased yesterday increased by 5%. It is estimated that some people who got the wind in advance started to buy.


    As long as war breaks out, the price of war-related materials will definitely increase.


    "Let me think about it and call you back if I go." Lynn said to Serena.


    Serena left, and she temporarily lived in another open space near Lynn.


    And on the second day after she came here, the prototype of a wizard tower in the open space where she lived had already begun to be built.


    Building the wizard tower is an important job.


    Serena originally intended for Lynn to communicate with her, but when Lynn really got involved, she was surprised to find that Lynn''s comprehension of runes far exceeded her level.


    She started with the idea of ??communicating and directly turned into learning.


    In the process of helping Serena build the wizard tower, Lynn also learned a lot. He found some minor problems in the wizard tower he designed before, and Lynn also corrected the minor problems on the wizard tower he designed.


    One month later, the first three floors of the wizard tower in the shape of Serena''s fortress have all been built, and the bottom three floors are the space for followers and the energy core tower floor.


    The energy cores used by her Wizard Tower are Abyss Furnace and Titan Heart.


    In the vacant area, there is a stove shaped like a stove, with a handsome black color and a corner on each of the eight sides. There are several holes of different sizes on the surrounding stove surface. Through the holes, you can see the deep purple flame that is constantly burning inside. This is the furnace of the abyss. base version.


    Beside the Abyss Furnace, a crystal-like transparent heart hung in mid-air. This heart was the size of a water tank. After being removed, the heart was still beating slightly, as if it still had life.


    The two energy cores are connected by transparent rune passages, and there are energy rune transportation passages leading to all directions to connect all corners of the wizard tower.


    As long as the Abyss Furnace is activated, the special rune model inside will activate the magic circle inside and reach a channel with the abyss. The continuous power of the abyss will fall into the Abyss Furnace like carbon fire, burn through the Abyss Furnace and then transform into pure energy Transported to various modules of the Wizard Tower.


    The heart of the Titan next to it contains strong energy itself. It absorbs the free energy in the air all the time. When it is fully activated, it can even form a "siphon", absorbing a large amount of energy in the surrounding space.


    And compared to the Abyss Furnace, the Titan Heart has a special effect, it can also store energy.


    This Titan''s heart is like a huge solar battery, while the Abyss Furnace is a huge diesel generator.


    The two functions are similar, but they focus on different energy core modules combined to meet different conditions.


    Lin En couldn''t help but think of the two modules he had prepared.


    Abyss Furnace + Element Pool.


    The elemental plane connection quota required by the element pool has not been obtained, so to be precise, he has only one energy core module ready.


    The energy core module is the most difficult to obtain. Unless others already have the same module, they will basically not trade it.


    Because there is no upper limit for energy core modules, the more energy cores the better for a huge wizard tower.


    And his two energy core modules are connected to the external plane, they are two pumping pipes, which pump water from an ocean and a lake respectively.


    It''s just that if you encounter the ability of sealing, it will be troublesome to isolate your two core modules.


    Although Lynn didn''t know if he had this ability.


    During this period, the registration form issued by the Abyss Wizard Academy was also posted in the service hall, and there was no fanfare as expected. Perhaps in a war of this scale, apprentices are the combat power at the cannon fodder level.


    But this registration form caused quite a stir in the apprentice circle in Devil City.


    Many wizard apprentices contacted each other to form an alliance, hoping to eat some breadcrumbs that fell from the mouths of wizards in this big war.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： War (2)

    Chapter 146 War (2)


    A few months passed in the blink of an eye, and Serena''s wizard tower had been built. This 77-meter-high wizard tower was relatively small in terms of the height of the wizard tower.


    However, the interior space of the wizard tower can never be measured only by the external performance. Serena used a lot of space materials and space folding technology inside.


    The wizard tower on the first floor has a space the size of a school, and the huge area is filled with lizardmen. These lizardmen are full of strong iron and blood aura, and they also have standard equipment and some appearances that are completely different from those of the same race. After going through the transfer ceremony, he experienced the real battlefield at the same time.


    "Where did they buy their job changes?" Lynn asked.


    He would like to buy a transfer ceremony for Lauren if it is appropriate.


    "I made it myself." Serena smiled.


    "You made it yourself?" Lynn frowned, then loosened his brows, and suddenly realized, "That''s right, these transfer ceremonies are related to the wizard network. The wizard network is something created by wizards, and we are wizards ourselves."


    "It needs to consume merit." Serena said, "It''s actually very simple. After you reach the second-level authority, you can open the follower customization template. There are many spell models uploaded by wizards on the wizard network. You only need to consume a certain amount. "


    "Wait. These spell models, if I upload them myself, can I also get merit?" Lynn focused on the spell models uploaded by the wizard that Serena said.


    "Of course, the spell uploader can permanently get 10% of the spell''s income after the spell is used. Do you also want to create spells?" Serena groaned with a smile.


    "Only 10%?"


    "Yes, the rest are operating costs."


    Wizard.com has a hammer operating cost.


    It¡¯s like that although the magic net is related to the goddess of magic, it is born more by relying on his authority, and it runs automatically after birth. Although it is closely related to the goddess of magic, it is detached from her.


    It¡¯s a bit like those bald-headed "big ambitions" gameplay, "loans" from heaven and earth, if there is a problem with the magic net, the goddess of magic will be greatly affected, but conversely, if there is a problem with the goddess of magic, the magic net will still be fine.


    Wizard Net should be something similar. Lynn was speechless. This thing absorbs the energy of nature to maintain it. Human power alone cannot maintain such a huge thing.


    Serena felt amused when she saw Lynn''s expression, "They said that if there is an operating cost, there is an operating cost. Who let this thing be monopolized by them, and even if it is only 10%, it is a lot of money."


    "You have to work hard. It doesn''t mean that you can upload a spell with a slight change, and the wizard website will automatically check for duplicates, but even so, the spells recorded on the wizard website are astronomical."


    "Among so many spells, there are actually only a few spells that are routinely used. Most of the spells have repetitive functions, so wizards consider using comprehensive cost-effectiveness. If your spells have no characteristics, you can''t sell them."


    "Maybe I have talent." Lynn smiled.


    "Haha, then I look forward to the day when you will use your spells in the future." Serena covered her mouth and chuckled, "Anyway, I am not good at developing spells. In the wizarding world, there are some wizarding forces that specialize in spells, such as the Temple of Magic and the Castle of Truth. , Arcane Council, I heard that even for a fireball technique, these three forces have developed three different versions."


    "What''s the difference?" Lynn asked curiously.


    "The fireball technique in the Temple of Magic is the easiest to master and consumes the least mental power. The fireball technique studied by the Castle of Truth is the most difficult to master, but it is the most powerful. The fireball technique studied by the Arcane Council has the fastest casting speed. This is just the three fireballs Compared with other versions of fireball techniques, their overall performance is superior."


    Volume, even creating spells began to roll.


    Lin En couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that every large wizarding faction has a main research direction.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later." Lynn shook his head, it didn''t sound as simple as it sounds.


    Wait until you become an official wizard before considering this path.


    "What does the custom template look like?" Lynn wondered.


    Serena thought about it, and then introduced it to Lynn.


    Customized template operation is very simple.


    You only need to choose the appropriate strengthening general route and select some spells. According to the template, the merits consumed by different spells are different.


    Wizard Network provides basic strengthening routes, such as general-purpose fighters, mages, archers and other job-changing occupations.


    The most common is the occupation suffix added after the race, such as goblin warrior, elf mage, and titan knight.


    However, according to Serena, the increase in combat power of this general-purpose template can only be considered average, and those truly powerful followers are custom-made templates.


    There is only one final advanced transformation ceremony to become a first-order wizard.


    But Serena didn''t break through, she was waiting for the opportunity to break through in the big plane and become an official wizard.


    On the other hand, after helping Serena build the wizard tower, Lynn also started to build his own wizard tower.


    With the experience of helping Serena build, Lynn can build the wizard tower faster, but the floating foundation at the bottom of the floating formwork has been built in a week.


    At the bottom of the blue-gray foundation, layers of blue runes shone slightly on the bottom of the blue bricks.


    The channel of the big plane was also opened at this time. After communicating with Lynn, Serena and Lynn first took the followers into it to inquire about information and find a suitable battlefield to accumulate meritorious service.


    While Lin En continued to stay in the City of Demons to install the wizard tower, as Lynn filled all the materials he bought, soon the wizard tower had one or two floors. Gradually built, the wizard tower gradually took shape, Lin En basically installed all the purchased materials on it¡ªexcept for the Horn of Evil, how to install this material has not yet been designed by Lin En.


    Although she has the experience of Ms. Maybe Tessa, Lynn still has a few minor problems in the design.


    However, with Lynn''s efforts, these few minor problems were gradually overcome.


    In the spacious open space, a wizard tower with a six-sided pyramid structure stands here.


    Because Lynn found in the follow-up design that the pen holder-shaped structure of the six-sided Han tower was not stable during flight, and in the process of continuous adjustment, he finally found that the wizard tower with a pyramid structure floats the most stable and makes great use of the external space, so it was discarded. the initial idea.


    There is a sunken area in the central area of ??one side of the six-sided wizard tower, and a single horn is floating inside the sunken area, which is the attack module on the wizard tower.


    According to the adjusted three levels of power, Lynn named them as Duphne''s Evil Punishment, Duphne''s Evil Judgment, and Duphne''s Evil Annihilation.


    Although the wizard tower has not reached the final form Lynn expected, only the completed part can already be put into actual combat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Advanced Ritual (1)

    Chapter 147 Advanced Ritual (1)


    "Uncle Toby, I''m here to apply for a place to borrow from the library."


    Lin En went to the service center to apply for a reading quota in the library, and soon a wizard came to check.


    The places to go to the library are very precious, especially for apprentices. Soon Lynn''s Wizard Tower passed the inspection, and the number of places to apply for quickly came down.


    Lin En got the opportunity to go to the library for seven days, and he was issued a small card.


    The surface of the black card is hot-stamped with golden mysterious patterns, and in the middle is a devil''s eye.


    There is a library ghost silhouette around the eyes.


    Lin En injected mental power into the card according to the method taught to him.


    The eye on the card in his hand seemed to come alive, and an illusory vertical pupil floated on the card, and Lynn felt that he was scanned from the inside to the outside.


    Then the surrounding scenery began to change, and Lynn, who was sitting in his seat, was shocked to find that the desk in front of him began to melt. The surrounding walls collapsed layer by layer, like collapsed building blocks, and some narrow interior spaces were pushed outward layer by layer. Open, the bookshelves on the ground stand up from the ground.


    These bookshelves are only three meters high, and they are filled with books of various styles.


    There are parchment scrolls, bone pieces, paper books, some iron pieces connected together with iron rings, and even some leaves filled with words are neatly placed in some crystal boxes.


    Lin En tried it, and he found that his mental power seemed to be restricted, and he couldn''t communicate with any energy in the air here.


    Pack up your thoughts and don''t waste any extra time here. It is said that the number of places to enter here is very tight. This library has all the books of the Demon Wizard Academy, including some advanced wizard knowledge that Lynn has no chance to learn. Find it here.


    I only have seven days. In addition to finding an advanced ceremony that suits me, I also need to find some things that Lynn made notes in advance. I don¡¯t know how many I can find here.


    Lynn''s eyes flickered.


    Raising his head, Lynn looked at the books on the bookshelf in front of him: "Elemental God Body Transformation Ritual", "God Body Transformation Ritual", "Holy Spirit Transcendence Ritual", "Twenty-Eight Wings Transcendence Dream Angel Sublimation Ceremony".


    After reading several books in a row, Lynn found that these transformation rituals are high and low, and some have many complicated preconditions, which are not suitable for him at present.


    Especially most of the transformation ceremonies have rigid requirements on mental power, the reason is also explained in the book, if the mental power is not enough to forcibly use the transformation ritual that exceeds the current limit, even if the ceremony is successful, there is a high probability of losing yourself in the end.


    This ending is unacceptable for any wizard.


    No wonder the sublimation ceremony is also divided into different levels, and the spiritual power of wizards at different levels is also different. Wizards who reach a higher level can accept more powerful transformation rituals.


    Lyn En''s eyes flashed a hint of understanding, is this the reason why the wizard pursues greater spiritual power, to make the soul stronger, so that he can accept stronger power without losing himself.


    Just look at my current suitable transformation ceremony.


    This thought flashed in Lin En''s mind, and the bookshelf in front of him rolled sideways like a gear. When it stood up again, the books on the bookshelf had taken on a new look.


    Lin En has a deep understanding of how to use the library in front of him.


    Is this library placing the books in front of me according to my own ideas? It is really a bit magical.


    After screening, Lynn found that there are still many routes to choose from.


    "Advanced Green Grass Trial", "Elemental Life Transformation Ritual", "Gene Lock Unlocking Ritual", "Lich Transformation Ritual", "Flesh Demon Transformation Ritual", "Star Realm Life Transformation Ritual".


    Lin En flipped through one by one. After three days, he basically flipped through the books on the big bookshelf in front of him.


    If many of the transformation ceremonies are selected, the follow-up routes will be subject to certain restrictions, but similarly, the transformation ceremonies that lead directly to the top also represent the route to the top of the mountain.


    You only need to follow the steps step by step, which can save a lot of energy. If you reach the end, you can also choose to open up a new route by yourself.


    But if you haven¡¯t decided which route to take, you can choose some general transformation rituals first, so that the follow-up potential will not be affected.


    For example, the gene lock unlocking ceremony that Lynn saw.


    The content in it tells that in the process of dissecting human beings, the wizard discovered that the physical strength of human beings practicing chivalry and other physical practice routes will break through to another limit.


    After anatomy, it is found that every breakthrough is to unlock the potential of the human race, and even in the process of unlocking, it is possible to open the pineal gland and awaken the sixth sense, which is the ability to predict danger.


    In addition to the gene lock unlocking ceremony, there are similar "Perfect Human Sublimation Ritual" and "Divine Human Transformation Ritual".


    After comparing the several types, Lynn finally decided on the divine human transformation ceremony. In the wizard''s conception, God is a special and perfect material and creature in every respect.


    This ritual only requires ten strands of divine power and one strand of divinity at the first-order stage.


    These are rare materials.


    However, Lin En already has a ray of divinity, and he only needs to collect ten more ray of divinity to gather the most important materials. As for other materials, they are not rare, and can be bought in the City of Demons.


    Recording the divine human transformation ritual, Lynn discovered an interesting feature, the divine human transformation ritual is not essentially transforming humans into gods.


    In the concept of wizards, gods are just a kind of higher life. In their concept, there is no difference between gods and demons, angels, dragons, titans and other creatures.


    However, God is indeed a very good material, and the whole body is a treasure.


    If a wizard uses a lot of divinity of the same god, there is a great possibility that it will be polluted, but wizards have found a solution. Filtering through sexuality, and then using divinity to perform transformation rituals will eliminate contradictions to the greatest extent.


    So it is best not to use the divinity of a too powerful **** for the first time in the divine human transformation ceremony, and it is best to use the divinity of a weaker god.


    After confirming that he had memorized all the points of the divine human transformation ceremony and the transformation formation, Lynn inquired about what he wanted.


    Seven days passed, and Lin En, who was sitting on the ground holding a bone book in his hand, felt that the book in his hand was gradually fading away, and the surrounding space kept folding and closing


    Lin En''s eyes are in a trance, his eyes are tired, but there is a hint of joy. He has found the information he was looking for, and maybe the idea in his heart can be tried to implement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Advanced Ritual (2)

    Chapter 148 Advanced Ritual (2)


    The gray sky is full of perennial clouds.


    Underfoot are accumulated corpses.


    The village was filled with a strong smell of blood, and after the fire, the air was filled with a faint smell of sulfur.


    A cavalry team came from afar.


    Stopping outside the village, this is a cavalry team that is golden in color, like golden armor, belonging to the Earl of Mount Heidu fifty miles away.


    There is also a woman dressed in a different dress in the team. The woman is covered in a silver one-piece armor, only a pair of vertical "pupils" and dark green long hair are exposed.


    "Count Serena, this should be done by those demons, who like to devour flesh and blood the most." The leading cavalry captain said in a stern voice.


    "Devil?" Serena''s eyes revealed a trace of strangeness.


    If it was some other racial aggression, she might not be sure.


    But when it comes to demons, she is very familiar with them. She can tell if there are any demons here before by smelling them.


    "It''s not a demon." Serena said.


    "Huh?" The cavalry captain turned to look at Serena. The cavalry captain took out a silver holy grail from his bosom. He grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and put it into the holy grail. The silver grail was stained with a layer of black spots.


    "This is a trace of the existence of demons, and only the presence of demons will have this."


    Serena retracted her gaze, this is just a simple tool to test the devil.


    Demons did appear here, but there were very few demons, and the demons appeared for a short time, otherwise there would not be only one black spot on the Holy Grail.


    "It should be that someone wanted to confuse the public and deliberately brought out only one demon after slaughtering these villagers." Serena said these doubts.


    The cavalry captain nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then I understand! Count Serena thinks who should do it?"


    "I don''t know, but it might be the orcs from the west." Serena said.


    She wasn''t sure which ones.


    The situation on the mainland became more and more turbulent. Not only did wars break out frequently between the silent empires and kingdoms, but those wilderness groups who kept their own laws frequently invaded human dynasties. It is said that their gods sent oracles.


    I don¡¯t know when Lynn will come. In the past few months, she has found out the general situation here. With her strength, it is difficult to participate in some big events, but small cakes can still be divided.


    She has found a suitable target, and she just waited for Lynn to come over and do it together.


    Through the gate of the plane, there is a bustling big city in front of you.


    Floating airships float in the sky, and wizards on mounts fly to the distance from time to time.


    In the bustling and lively cities, most of them are groups of action teams. The follower legions are like expeditionary troops entering the New World, turning into torrents and rushing to all directions in the world.


    The familiar wizard net prompt appears.


    ¡¶Hello wizard, your current identity has been confirmed. The Supreme Council of Wizards reminds you to pay attention to safety when exploring different planes. There are thousands of different planes, beware of the unknown and safety first"


    "If you discover a new plane, you can report to the wizard website to receive rewards. The highest council of wizards is the most solid shield behind every wizard from a different plane"


    ¡¶Detect that all areas of the current plane have been covered by wizard nets, all functions can be enabled¡·


    ¡¶You currently have a first-level authority, which can enable the assistance call function of the wizard net, the basic information query function of the current plane, the energy level detection function, the basic map query function, and the meritorious service mall¡·


    ¡¶Open meritorious mission: 1. Can search for items that have not been detected in the current plane and upload them to the wizard network, and give meritorious service according to the value of the items. 2. Eliminate hostile forces, and the automatic reminder function for hostile forces has been activated¡·


    Lynn opens the base map query function.


    There is a map with two continents floating in the void in front of me. The land area occupies nearly half of the world, and there is a gray border on the edge of the world. This is not a world with astral worlds, but a "sky circle" Place", a large plane world with three planes.


    My own coordinates are located in the central area of ??one of the largest continents, no matter which direction is the closest.


    He kept zooming in on the map, zooming in, zooming in, and finally saw a vague city outline on the map, which should be his location.


    Close the map, and Lynn opens the basic information query of the current plane.


    This world is called the Ferroland Continent. It has a wide variety of intelligent races and legendary units, and even traces of gods and mythical creatures have been found in some places.


    There are two super-large continents in the Ferroland plane. The continent in the middle is home to the largest number of races. In addition, the environment of the other continent is very harsh, but the resources are also richer. Coupled with the harsh environment, that piece of land has already been destroyed. There are a large number of dragon creatures, giants, and titans living on the mainland. At the same time, there are hells and heavens besides the main plane.


    Hell is connected to the dark **** in the multiple planes, and it belongs to the subsidiary plane extended from the dark hell, but there are also devils and many dark races in it, and the heaven is the land of many gods.


    According to the historical records of the Ferroland continent, many years ago, demons and gods walked the world, but then an abyss invasion broke out that swept the entire continent. In order to resist the evil aliens, many races in the Ferroland plane united together. A large number of gods have fallen, and new gods have ascended the throne. When the demons were driven back to the abyss, the gods returned to the heavens and no longer came to the world at will, and the demons also hid in the depths of hell.


    Yes. After reading the introduction, Lin En finally understood why the higher education institutes valued this plane so much.


    The resources are so rich that even Lynn is very excited.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Lynn?" An angel with a pair of small white wings like cotton candy descended from above his head.


    This should be a childish angel, very weak, with a pure and kind personality, probably a pet raised by a wizard.


    "It''s me." Lynn nodded.


    "This is a letter someone sent you." The little angel took out a letter from the back of his **** and handed it to Lynn.


    Lynn took the letter and opened it. It was left by Serena to him. It wrote about Serena''s recent situation and her location, including how to take the route of the teleportation array, and it also vaguely revealed her The determination to do something big.


    "Blue Ocean Empire." Lynn said the name silently in his heart.


    Lin En is not in a hurry to go, but now to go shopping in the city. Anyway, several months have passed, and he is not in a hurry for a day or two.


    After shopping around, Lynn has a general understanding of this place, which is regarded as the transfer station of Abyss Wizard Academy in this plane.


    The most formal wizards here are the official wizards, but the number of wizard apprentices like him is rare.


    Even if there are, they basically follow a certain wizard as a small follower.


    This kind of war on a large plane is a huge meat grinder. If it is not powerful enough to a certain level, ordinary wizards here are just a part of the crowd.


    Lin En didn''t worry about that either. Anyway, if the sky falls, there will be a tall man to support him, so he can just get some benefits secretly.


    Because Lynn checked the Meritorious Merit Mall, he saw a dazzling array of good things in it.


    Including the divine power he wants, the core materials of the Wizard Tower are sold in the Merit Mall, and even this is not the most expensive item, and some items Lynn does not have search authority.


    As long as you get the meritorious service, you will be in front of you as an advanced official wizard!


    Be bigger and stronger, just this time!


    Recommend a book, title: I have infinite possibilities when the end comes


    ¡¾Doomsday, Cthulhu, ***, abilities, single heroine, no love line¡¿


    This is a story about revenge.


    The **** and terrifying doomsday is full of strange things.


    Powerful anomalies wantonly slaughter humans, occupy cities, and even attempt to become gods.


    The weird double moon and the same sky have become common sense? The dream has traveled back in time? An invitation letter from a disaster organization? Mysteries are entangled in him.


    And Mu Xian gradually understood everything.


    Those who can''t hear the music think those who dance are crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： King of Montenegro (1)

    Chapter 149 The King of Montenegro (1)


    Lin En took the teleportation array to teleport to the Blue Sea Empire.


    The place where it came out was a palace. Lynn looked around and was sure that he was here.


    There are two ten-meter-high alchemy golems squatting outside the teleportation array, and there are a large number of gargoyle alchemy statues on the outside. Looking back, Lynn sees that the surrounding layout looks like a church shrine.


    Looking back, in the very center of the hall, a gilded statue of a god, wearing armor, holding a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right, with a blurry face sitting here.


    Coming out of the shrine, the soldiers waiting outside stepped forward in awe.


    After listening to his narration, Lynn realized that the king of the Blue Ocean Empire would bestow the title of Honorary Earl on every wizard apprentice who came to the Blue Ocean Empire, and all official wizards would bestow the title of Honorary Duke.


    I thought I could see the king, but after registering next to him, Lynn received the earl''s badge of honor.


    According to the explanation of the officer next to him, Lynn also understood the invisible benefits of this badge of honor in the empire.


    If Lynn is willing, he can even directly join the empire to serve the empire, and the badge on him will automatically change from a title of honor to a title of marquis with real power, and he will be given a large piece of land. At the same time, the empire will sponsor him for a series of experiments. There are also various rewards.


    The conditions are not unreasonable, and it can be seen that they have spared no effort to win over the wizard king.


    However, Lynn is not in the habit of serving the empire. It is basically enough to have an honorary earl to facilitate his actions, and to be able to solve some of the usual minor troubles.


    Lynn did not despise the king because of this.


    You must know that this is an empire. Unlike a kingdom, only the military force of the hegemony area can be called an empire.


    The standard for advancing to the first-level wizard is to destroy a small kingdom head-on, and the small kingdom is also specially marked here.


    And there is a large kingdom between the small kingdom and the empire.


    After contacting Serena, she came from the south of the empire within two days.


    "Hey, it''s all arranged to go to the manor, and there are some servants. Your little life is very nourishing." Lynn lay on the sofa, "I see you sent a letter to say that there is a big event, what is it?"


    "I found a suitable target, and I need your help." Serena''s eyes were burning.


    "Me? Then you might be disappointed." Lynn said slowly.


    "The King of Montenegro." Serena took out a paper file from her arms and put it on the table.


    "Let me take a look." Lynn picked up the information.


    The King of the Black Mountain is famous, but in fact he is the overlord of a mountain range in the south of the empire¡ªan adult black dragon.


    Standard legendary unit creatures with at least seventh-level combat power when they become adults.


    "I feel a bit reluctant, what do you think?" Lynn pointed to himself, then to Serena.


    "Leave me to deal with the King of Black Mountain, and you help me deal with some of his dependents." Serena said.


    Like most five-color dragons, this king of Montenegro also likes to gather his followers.


    The race of the dragon¡¯s family members generally depends on their environment. This kind of creature is not picky about its family members. The powerful deterrent power of the natural dragon species allows them to easily suppress some groups when their strength is dominant.


    In addition, individual ethnic groups even undergo some positive mutations under the long-term influence of giant dragons, which also causes these ethnic groups to become natural members of the giant dragon family.


    In the information collected by Serena, there are exactly these ethnic groups¡ªKobolds, Gnolls, and Lizardmen.


    There''s even a small tribe of trolls in it.


    Lin En couldn''t help but think of the trolls he saw in the maze.


    A single troll in a narrow environment is like a tank rampaging on the battlefield. If a group of trolls charge on the battlefield, he has never seen such a scene, so it should be quite spectacular.


    In addition to the small troll tribe, each of the kobolds, jackals, and lizards has a large tribe.


    "The King of Black Mountain lives in a large cave near the top of the mountain. The cave has been almost emptied by the kobolds, and the space inside is very large. It is said that there are some lizardmen who have been guarding the cave for a long time. Under the influence of Longwei, the evolution Become a dragon blood lizardman."


    The definition of a small tribe is no more than 500 creatures of the tribe, while the definition of a large tribe is more than 10,000 and no more than 100,000 creatures of the tribe.


    Looking at the information in his hands, Lin En''s face gradually became serious. In these kobold tribes and jackal tribes, there are dragon blood kobold warlocks and dragon blood jackal warlocks.


    Moreover, with years of accumulation, these three large tribes have a healthy proportion of fighters, which is a conversion rate of 30%.


    According to the population of these three tribes, the standing fighters add up to at least 10,000.


    More importantly, these three races can be said to be all soldiers. Even a young kobold, as long as it is given a chance, it will pick up the nearest weapon and stab the enemy fiercely.


    No wonder Serena wants to cooperate with herself. The number of her followers is not enough to deal with the entourage of the King of Montenegro.


    Lin En felt that even if he won against the followers of the King of Montenegro, it would be a miserable victory.


    "No more help?"


    "The only apprentice I invite is you." Serena blinked.


    "There are no wizards."


    "Without wizards, if there were wizards, this war would be meaningless." Serena said with a serious expression, "This is my wizard''s advanced ceremony, because it is of great importance, I cannot tell other people, but it is your words I might know something."


    Lin En didn''t show his face, he actually guessed a little bit.


    Otherwise, Serena would not have chosen this place on purpose, and she was looking for herself.


    "My wizard advancement ceremony is related to this black dragon, and you can get benefits if you help me."


    "This is the advanced route that my instructor helped me choose." Serena said.


    "When my mentor conducted an experiment, I was infected by the power leaked from the experiment. My soul was fused with the blood of the evil forest barrier, which affected my future route. Fortunately, the mentor developed a medicine to save me."


    Seeing Lynn''s expression move slightly, Selina said, "The Obstacle of Sin is a god."


    Abomination?


    No wonder, I heard that abominations are products that should not exist or are still born due to death, and are related to the gods.


    Serena was actually infected with the power of the gods.


    "Although the power left by the gods and evils on me has been eliminated a lot, the impact is still not small. It is said that the birth of the evil forest barrier is related to the gods of the lizard people and the dragons, so I need a battle to kill the king of the black mountain." In this war, I must be the leader, so that I can complete my sublimation ceremony." Serena stared at Lynn and said seriously.


    Lin En''s frown was loosened. "Then I probably understand."


    "Because I''m relatively weak, won''t it affect your sublimation ceremony?" Lynn''s expression was subtle.


    "No, it has nothing to do with your strength, it has to do with your personality. You haven''t completed the ascension ceremony yet."


    "I see." Lynn nodded.


    "Give me the king of the Black Mountain and its guards, and the lizard tribe in the middle of the mountain, also hand it over to me. You only need to help me fight for half a day for the tribe of gnolls, kobolds and trolls at the foot of the mountain." Yes." Serena paused, "This is my reward."


    Serena took out a dark green gemstone from her bosom, and there was a thin black line in the middle of this gemstone. "The pupil of the sinful forest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： King of Montenegro (2)

    Chapter 150 The King of Montenegro (2)


    "This is the territory of the Earl of Heidu Mountain. Speaking of which, the territory of the Earl of Heidu Mountain has not been peaceful recently. Many villages on the edge have been bloodbathed." Serena said.


    "That''s really a pity." Lynn said calmly.


    Selina couldn''t help but look at Lynn more when she heard the words. She didn''t know what she thought of, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "You have really changed a lot. I still remember the way you blamed yourself when you dragged an experimental material into the cell."


    "People change." Lynn chuckled.


    "Yes, everything will change." Serena didn''t know what to think, and looked up at the sky.


    "Can I call for helpers, such as summoning demons." Lynn asked.


    "Yes, you are the helper I invited. It has nothing to do with me if you use any means to solve the family of the King of Black Mountain." Serena nodded, "But don''t let the existence you summoned deal with the Black Dragon."


    The two found a deserted village to rest for the night.


    Lynn found a room alone.


    It is definitely not possible to rely on yourself alone, but although I have never done such a thing as taking advantage of the situation, it does not prevent Lynn from hearing about it.


    After thinking about it, Lynn locked three goals in his mind.


    The **** of tides and sea monsters, Methus, the demon Shath who once communicated on the Harlem tutor ship, and the new demon lord Daio.


    Lynn first ruled out Sha Si because of unfamiliarity.


    Then Lynn considered between Methers and Daio. First of all, Methus, this **** is a bit arrogant, even Harlem didn''t seem to be taken seriously by him when he first came.


    But it''s not in a good place.


    For the gods, spreading belief is the most important thing. If you are willing to let its consciousness come to this world to spread belief, maybe you can make a deal.


    And the divine power that I need to advance may require a wave of investment from my good brother Methus!


    I am Lynn, and I am only ten strands of divine power short of being an advanced official wizard. I only need ten strands of divine power to invest in helping me advance to an official wizard. When I become an official wizard, I will help you escape from the seal in the future.


    In addition to Methus, there is also Daio. As the new demon lord, Daio naturally needs a war of aggression against the alien plane to satisfy the demons under him.


    Crazy demons are not afraid of death, as long as they are stimulated by fresh flesh and blood, they will definitely rush to the frontline as the most loyal fighters.


    Lin En thought for a moment, and soon came to a decision. Only children make choices, and adults want them all.


    The Shadow Fiend bloodline essence I got from the Fly Demon last time is a good thing.


    Red Eye, who inherited the blood of the Shadow Demon, now has a combat power close to the fourth level.


    If you can get more high-level demon blood essence, you can cultivate followers yourself much faster, and... Lynn actually has another idea.


    Lynn remembered that there was an advanced ritual for wizards called the Abyss Son Advanced Ceremony, which required a total of 999 high-level demon blood essences of different races. Better yet.


    The lowest-required low-level version only needs nine kinds to complete the preliminary advanced ceremony.


    If I can combine the two powers of divinity and abyssal demon, and combine the two advanced rituals into a higher advanced ritual... When the indifference and reason of divinity are combined with the bloodthirsty and madness of demons, Just thinking about it makes Lynn extremely intoxicated.


    Take out the Poseidon statue, and Lynn calls out his real name.


    "God of sea monsters and tides, Methus, my dear good friend, do you hear my call?" Lynn held the statue''s head with both hands, the head was almost touching the statue''s forehead, and a pair of black and white eyes stared at him intently. with statue.


    The statue didn''t respond at all, as if it was dead.


    "My dear friend, have you forgotten me since I haven''t seen you for a while? Mathers, are you willing to sleep in the dark seabed forever?" Lynn bewitched.


    Across the vast chaos, I don''t know how far away is the bottom of the ocean of another huge plane.


    An indescribably gigantic being sleeping on the bottom of the sea heard intermittent sounds coming from its ears, just like the intermittent sound of mosquitoes in its mellow sleep.


    Slumbering consciousness suddenly trembled, a ray was separated, and it sensed another fresh and huge world.


    Um? Wait, there is a brand new dimension! ?


    In the deepest part of the deep sea, as if an electric current had passed through its body, the behemoth on the bottom of the sea trembled suddenly, causing ripples on the bottom of the sea to spread upwards, causing turbulent waves on the sea surface, and even a small tsunami.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Lynn''s slap fell on the statue''s face.


    "Hey, my dear Methus, are you dead? It''s useless to give you a chance."


    A breath revived from the statue, and two blue rays of light lit up from the statue''s eyes.


    The space in the room was dyed a layer of blue, and there were faint sounds of tides and the neighing of deep-sea sea monsters.


    "Damn wizard, what are you doing!"


    A deep and majestic voice came from the statue.


    "Is your signal bad, or is your signal bad? I have discussed with another partner before you come." Lin En was not afraid, just put the statue on the table, took two steps back and stood in the room. Behind the burly woman in the blood-red battle armor.


    As if having a sense of security in this way, Lin En raised his head, squinted his eyes, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "Since you are not interested in spreading beliefs on the alien plane, then forget it, anyway, my partner can complete this task perfectly." Lin En En put his hand on the shoulder of the woman beside him and said contemptuously.


    "Abyss Lord?" Methers seemed to notice another woman in the room at this time.


    He sensed the strong abyssal breath on this woman.


    "Huh, I haven''t seen you for a while, you little guy has become like those wizards, tell me, what price do I need to pay for you to help me spread the faith in this plane." Methers said with ease.


    It''s like lying on the bed and receiving guests skillfully...


    "A hundred wisps of divine power," Lynn said.


    "Yes, but I can give you five wisps at most now, because I don''t have any divine power anymore. I can get more divine power after you help me spread the faith." Methers said.


    "..." Hearing Methers agree so happily, Lynn suddenly felt that he was going to be short?


    But Lynn didn¡¯t regret it either. He just said he helped him spread his faith, but he didn¡¯t say how far he had spread it.


    This Mathes wants to use this transaction method to bind himself, but he doesn''t know that he also needs this ... helper.


    Both sides have their own little thoughts.


    "Then there is another transaction. I will sacrifice a kobold tribe of more than 10,000 to you. How you receive those sacrificed kobolds is not my concern."


    The statue was silent for a moment, you know how to sacrifice.


    Others offer sacrifices by putting unresisting sacrifices on the altar, just like eating a buffet.


    Your sacrifice requires me to go down the river to catch it myself, bring it back and cook it myself.


    But Methers doesn''t care about this small problem, because it... is really hungry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Advent (1)

    Chapter 151 Arrival (1)


    The surrounding dense trees gradually obscured the sky.


    The layers of roots are entangled, and there are occasional beast roars from the depths of the mountains.


    "Then I''ll go up the mountain first." Serena said.


    "My side is also ready." Lynn said easily.


    Serena walked up the mountain and activated the summoning formation on the mountainside to summon her wizard tower. As the wizard tower door opened, a large number of lizardmen came out of the wizard tower. The lizardmen with bright scales came out first. The scales on his body quickly integrated with the surrounding environment.


    The lizard people entered the mountain forest and merged with the forest, like a massive field army.


    Lin En turned to look in another direction at the foot of the mountain.


    That''s where the Kobolds and Gnolls live.


    Kobolds and Jackals are two species that like to live underground. They like to dig holes and live in caves. Compared with the character of Kobolds, Jackals are more cruel and cunning.


    Gnolls don''t like to dig their own holes, they prefer to plunder the ready-made holes of other races.


    Lin En took out the summoning formation and the Poseidon statue from his arms and placed them on the left and right sides respectively.


    There are simply some corpses placed on the summoning formation on the left, and these corpses are entangled with each other, turning into a raised arch.


    As Lynn activated the formation, the arch gradually took shape.


    The demon on the other side of the summoning formation also responded to the call.


    The corpses on the ground gradually shriveled, and all the essence of flesh and blood was absorbed by the formation, leaving only black skeletons connected one by one.


    In the middle of the arch, a deep blood-colored vortex gradually formed, and a tall figure stepped out of it. It was the **** queen Daio, the elf of the abyss, but what descended was not the main body, but a clone.


    Just these sacrifices cannot summon an abyss lord.


    But it was followed by a plethora of demons.


    One after another, high-level demons came out of the summoning array, and the sacrifices that maintained the summoning array kept flickering, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface, which was crumbling.


    Normally speaking, summoning a demon requires a far higher price than normal summoning, and part of the essence of flesh and blood will be swallowed by the "summoned", which can be regarded as a benefit fee for it.


    But relying on the relationship with Dai E, Lynn directly used the lowest standard.


    Dai O looked at the summoning array that was about to collapse at any time. The number of demons summoned exceeded the upper limit of the summoning array, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Dai O was silent for a moment. On the other side of the summoning circle, on a huge square, a large number of demons crowded into the summoning circle lined up on the other side of the square. A **** beam of light fell from the sky, and the originally crumbling summoning circle was instantly full of power. .


    As more and more demons descended, the surrounding plants gradually withered and withered, and the wet black soil began to dry up. Even if they didn''t do anything, just the unconscious power from their bodies had already begun to affect the surrounding environment.


    "You actually have so many high-level demons under your command?" Lin En was a little surprised. It''s only been a few years, and Daio has developed so well.


    This golden signboard of the abyss lord is really a good helper for recruiting people.


    Dai O looked at the surrounding environment, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    She used to live in this world of singing birds and flowers, but now everything has changed.


    It would be a pity if such a beautiful world was not destroyed by the iron hooves of war.


    "Huh?" The lizardman tribe on the mountain saw the lizardman outside and thought it was a companion from their own tribe.


    But then it found something was wrong, it turned around and took a look, why the color of this thing is different from the one on its own.


    whoosh¡ª


    In the dense forest, a sharp arrow pierced its throat.


    The angle of view keeps increasing, overlooking the forest below the feet from a high altitude, densely packed large lizardmen walk in the mountains and forests with their backs hunched, approaching the lizardmen tribe in front.


    At the rear of the lizardman army, Serena was wearing a simple and mysterious cassock, her face was covered with scales, and on her head was a crown carved from bones.


    She stood on the altar, her body was full of mysterious aura, and there were a large number of lizardmen crawling on the ground around her.


    Behind her, a large summon is about to take shape.


    In the summoning array, a slender, nearly 100-meter-long behemoth emerged with a white outline, and the outline gradually became clear.


    In the forest, a green dragon spread its wings and groaned to the sky.


    "Wizard, I smell Lord Nessertian from you." The green dragon''s body was covered with bone spurs, and its green dragon wings covered the sky like a pair of huge bat wings, with white spikes on the wings. The thorns are extremely ferocious.


    "Huh? The one on top of your head." The green dragon lowered his head, a pair of dragon eyes fixed on the crown on Serena''s head.


    When the green dragon appeared, there was a violent breath from the top of the mountain, like the fury of a tiger whose territory had been invaded.


    "Kill it!" Serena pointed the bone staff in the direction of the mountain top.


    Looking at the black dragon flying into the sky from the top of the mountain, the green dragon was silent for a moment, and then resolutely flew into the sky, turning into a green afterimage and rushing into the sky.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds at some point, under the dark clouds, two giant dragons, one black and one green, were fighting together.


    Sometimes penetrated into the thick clouds, sometimes slammed into it, the acid collided with the poisonous fog, and the acid falling from the sky corroded the mountains under the feet into big holes.


    On the edge of the balcony on the roof of the Earl of Mount Heidu, the old man in a purple aristocratic robe looked at the Montenegro mountains in the distance, his eyes wandering from time to time.


    Below the castle, a dense golden cavalry phalanx waited.


    He suddenly thought of a sentence said by a poet in the empire.


    A man who was 13 or 14 years old in the summer once picked up a bow and arrow on the road. Because he was young and ignorant, he was not afraid of heaven and earth, so he shot an arrow towards the sky.


    No bird fell, no beast was wounded, and he considered the arrow to be a miss. Later, one day when he was old, he suddenly heard the sound of the wind falling from the sky, he raised his head, and the arrow passed right between his eyebrows.


    "The mistakes of youth, after all, will be repaid in the future." The Earl of Mount Heidu lowered his head, stretched out his hand and spread his five fingers.


    In the middle of the palm of the five fingers, a black scale is like a poisonous thorn rooted in the skin, which is extremely dazzling.


    The Earl of Mount Heidu closed his eyes, listening to the roars and roars in the distant mountains, and the faint tingling of his palms, all of which reminded him that the "master" of the distant mountains was calling him.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out the rapier from his waist, and stabbed fiercely at the air in front of him.


    The old face is full of haze, "The Heidu Mountain Cavalry Regiment obeys the order!"


    Boom~


    The cavalry phalanx below walked in an orderly manner.


    The cavalry on horseback raised their spears in unison. The sharp spear points formed a phalanx of thorns, and the golden mist lingered around the edge of the cold armor, shining brightly in the sun.


    Stepping out from the balcony, the Earl of Mount Heidu volleyed across the sky.


    "Go! Go! Go!" The Earl of Mount Heidu said in a low voice.


    Boom boom boom~


    The golden cavalry phalanx turned into a torrent and rushed towards Montenegro.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Advent (2)

    Chapter 152 Arrival (2)


    The ground shakes slightly,


    A gigantic creature squeezed out of the portal with great effort. It was a giant more than twenty meters tall, with two huge curved corners on the top of its head pointing upwards. The dark body seemed to be wearing a thick layer of black armor.


    There are many blood-colored mysterious lines on the surface of the exposed black skin. These blood-colored lines glow from time to time, illuminating part of the torso transparently, revealing countless tiny black blood vessels inside. The thick nostrils spit out thick white mist at will, The strong body seems to contain the divine power that can overturn mountains.


    Its blood-red eyes looked around, and many demons around it kept a certain distance from it.


    "Fallen Titan!" Lynn''s eyes lit up, and there was such a good thing.


    This is a creature of legendary blood that is very rare in the abyss. It is said that it was a descendant of a group of god-like ancestor Titans who fell into the abyss.


    Because of the race, the birth rate of fallen titans is very low, which also leads to the fact that there are not many of them in the abyss.


    The head in front of me should not have reached an adult body yet. An adult fallen titan has a height of at least forty meters. It is said that the purer the blood, the taller the fallen titan will be.


    And this is a Titan!


    Proper legendary life.


    Lynn''s heart fluttered.


    Cast a spell clarity spell on himself to calm down his brain, and then Lynn calmly thought of four methods of deception.


    Then they ruled out one by one, Lynn''s eyes kept flickering.


    New ideas keep appearing in my mind and being eliminated again.


    Legendary-level life forms are good research materials even if they are nail caps that fall off.


    Of course, this is for wizards. Even so, for demon lords, a subordinate with a legendary bloodline is extremely rare. As long as they grow up, they are qualified combat power or challengers.


    "Okay, stop thinking about ghosts here, your head is about to glow." Daio sighed.


    Looking at Lin En, who is constantly applying clarity to himself, and his head is flickering like a light bulb, Daio, who once ruled an empire and has seen countless ghost tricks, doesn''t know Lin En''s little thoughts.


    Lin En hid his embarrassment with a smile, "Well, this Titan is really big."


    "If you want a fallen titan, I can give it to you." Daio glanced at Lynn and said.


    Lynn''s eyes lit up, but quickly went out.


    Dai O agreed so happily, there must be some conspiracy.


    "Then what do I need to pay?"


    Lynn asked.


    After a moment of silence, Daio said, "Two conditions, one is to help me invade this plane, I can perceive that this plane is huge, and there are many powerful creatures."


    Daio looked towards the distant sky, where two giant dragons were fighting.


    "Yes." Lynn pretended to think for a long time before nodding reluctantly in agreement.


    Daio saw Lynn''s pretentious actions and didn''t expose it. It''s not like she hasn''t had contact with other wizards. Building this kind of summoning array is not expensive for wizards at all, and there is no cost.


    Because cooperating with demons is an old routine of wizards in the Abyss Wizard Academy, she came to this plane and felt that she was not the first batch of demons to come to this plane.


    "The second condition is to become my daughter''s teacher." Dai O looked at Lynn.


    Lin En narrowed his eyes, this time he didn''t pretend to think, but really thought about the answer seriously.


    Just now he deliberately showed an appearance of thinking, just to give Daio a sense of accomplishment of "seeing through" him. He didn''t believe Daio didn''t know that the wizard summoned the devil for a very small price.


    But the second condition is not simple.


    If you become Kaitlyn''s teacher, it will be considered a real closer relationship. But at the current stage, Dai O is more helpful to him in this intimate relationship.


    "I''m not even a wizard, I can help Caitlin introduce a real wizard." Lynn thought for a while and replied.


    "I don''t want anyone else, I just want you." Daio stared at Lynn.


    Lin En thought for a long time, nodded, and looked at the kobold tribe in the distance, "Then have a good cooperation."


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    "Flesh, fresh flesh!"


    The summoned demons were about to move, and they sensed the exuberant vitality gathered by a large number of lives not far away.


    This kind of strong attraction to them is like a group of hungry dogs looking at the delicious big bones. If it weren''t for Daio''s suppression, these demons could not help but rush to slaughter.


    "Kill, all the living creatures in front are your trophies." Daio issued an attack command.


    The impatient demons swarmed towards the kobolds and gnoll tribes.


    Some demons even use the Blink ability in succession to speed up their movement.


    When the statue lights up, there is the sound of sea tides in the void.


    A huge eye gradually condenses from nothingness, bringing an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    This mountain seems to be watched by this eye.


    The black dragon in the sky sensed something was wrong, and it suddenly let out a sharp cry.


    Damn it, what did these guys bring to hunt it down.


    "My sacrifice¡ª" Methers was stunned.


    The huge one-eyed scanned the mountain range back and forth dozens of times.


    Where''s my kobold tribe?


    You promised a buffet of at least 10,000 kobolds!


    Descending across planes consumes a lot of power, okay? If there is no sacrifice, my own power will be at a loss this time.


    Suddenly, Methers noticed something.


    "The dragon in the sky cannot move." Lynn reminded Methers.


    "What''s so nice about a little lizard, I just saw something interesting."


    Methers'' huge eyeballs rolled, and it saw something interesting.


    In the distance, the edge of the mountains.


    A torrent of golden cavalry rushed into the edge of the mountain.


    The Earl of Mount Heidu flew in the forefront, and the cavalry behind him looked at the figure in the sky in admiration. The purple-gold robe was the battle robe they believed in.


    The Earl of Heidu Mountain is said to be an ordinary civilian at first, and he is the most inspirational example of the rise of civilians in the empire.


    He fought on the battlefield with a knife and a gun, and was personally received by His Majesty the King and bestowed with the title of Earl of Military Merit and a large area of ??land.


    Countless civilians regard him as an idol.


    Suddenly, a layer of blue light waves fell from the sky in front of the sky.


    The Earl of Mount Heidu suddenly raised his head, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    He pulled out the long sword at his waist, the blade was covered with a layer of silver ripples, and then aimed at the front and slashed hard!


    The opening and closing of the sword was extremely violent, the air was almost torn in two, the strong wind of the wild hunting set off a frenzy, the canopy on both sides of the feet was crushed by the strong wind, and the long sword turned into silver lightning and rose from the ground.


    The silver lightning fell into the light waves like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    "Impossible!" The Earl of Mount Heidu blurted out.


    The next moment, blue light waves descended from the sky, shooting him directly from the sky into the earth, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Lizard Godmother (1)

    Chapter 153 Lizard Godmother (1)


    The Golden Cavalry who followed stopped suddenly, and in their eyes, the Earl of Mount Heidu, who had always been invincible, did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Tightening the horse rope, the cavalry stopped in place.


    In the sky, it was obviously a piece of empty space, but from their perspective, they seemed to "see" an unfathomable ocean above their heads.


    "Kill!" The deputy captain of the leading cavalry turned cold, and resolutely drew out the long sword at his waist and rushed forward.


    "I smell interesting, interesting, so interesting~"


    Eerie voices echoed in the ears of the knights.


    The waves of the sea were beating, and the blue deep sea suddenly rolled endlessly, like raging waves.


    The blue deep sea is getting darker and darker, from clear blue to darker, like a ball of tumbling ink.


    The fear in the hearts of the cavalry is growing, it is an instinctive fear.


    It''s like prey meeting the primal instincts of an apex predator.


    A mass of deep darkness in the sea is gradually rising, getting closer...


    Suddenly, countless tentacles broke through the water, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    At the center of the countless tentacles is a dark blue jewel-like pupil, like the brightest color of the sea.


    "Sound¡ª"


    Mysterious, mysterious voice echoed in the sky.


    The charging horse slows down and finally stops.


    Small tentacles protrude from the horse''s nostrils, eyelids, and ears.


    The mane curled up and turned into a ring. A transparent membrane grows from the middle of the ring, and the membrane gradually hardens. When the sea breeze blows, the densely packed scales make a jingling sound.


    There was a muffled sound from under the golden armor of the knight on horseback, as if something was about to emerge from it.


    "Your faith hides in the depths of nothingness. Only I am your true salvation. Now, kneel down and believe in me!"


    ¡­


    "You seem to have found something interesting." Lynn felt that Methers was in a good mood.


    "I did find some good toys." Methers was in a good mood.


    "And there are other gods on these toys." Methers said meaningfully.


    Methers didn''t care about the kobold tribe anymore, because it saw something more valuable.


    The battle in the sky has come to an end.


    The King of Black Mountain was suppressed by the green dragon, who was riding on its back, with its two claws embedded in its back.


    The black dragon hit the mountain wall like a falling plane, crushing a large forest.


    Among the billowing dust and smoke, the green dragon roared to the sky.


    issued a victor''s long chant.


    Behind Lynn, a team of golden knights approached, and some demons couldn''t help but move when they saw these approaching humans.


    The horned demon who was closest took a step forward, blocking the only way for the cavalry team to pass.


    The arm covered with thick skin stretched out. According to its previous experience, such a weak human being only needs a little force. Bang!


    The next moment, the Horned Demon felt that what he was touching was a heavy statue, and he was immediately knocked into the air.


    And the speed of this golden cavalry has not slowed down in the slightest.


    Didn''t stop until they were near Lynn, and the uniform golden cavalry stood in front of them, ordering and prohibiting, like some silent statues.


    "I can sense the traces of other gods on these cavalrymen, but I have tampered with the fruits of which seeds." Methus gave a deep smile.


    "What god?"


    "Not sure, but there are traces of monsters." Methers said.


    Is it a **** related to monsters?


    Lynn was thoughtful, no wonder Methers found a new target.


    There are generally two kinds of gods, one is related to priesthood, and the other is related to race.


    Among the gods, there is a special kind of god, who takes the form of a monster to achieve the position of a god.


    They don''t belong to a large race with a wide variety, but are rare in number. Some monsters and even the entire group don''t have a lot of numbers.


    It is often difficult for monsters to obtain the position of gods. Without a large number of kin, it is even more difficult for them to gain faith. Therefore, they can only continue to grow their physical bodies, and finally accumulate knowledge by devouring divine creatures, and finally find opportunities to obtain the position of gods. .


    Of course, there are also some crazy monsters who have made some bold moves, directly devouring the weakened gods, and plundering their gods in one fell swoop.


    This kind of behavior is extremely crazy looking at the entire multidimensional plane.


    And Methus in front of him can be counted as one.


    Lin En has consulted the information of Methus, as the local **** of Shenyan Continent, and is also a **** who was sealed by the wizard himself.


    Methus''s information is basically in front of his eyes, and it doesn''t take much effort to find it.


    Methus was originally just an ancient magic-eyed octopus in the deep sea.


    During the period of the battle of the gods, the God of Tides and the God of Monsoon broke out in a battle of gods. The God of Tides was cut off half of his body, and the remaining half of his body fled back to the Kingdom of God.


    Methus, who was hiding under the sea, took the opportunity to plunder half of the **** of tides, devouring the remaining divinity and power inside.


    During the Battle of the Gods, believers of the God of Tides suffered heavy casualties, and were jointly suppressed by other churches.


    When it was in danger, Methus suddenly appeared out of the sky, disguised as the new **** of tides, and plundered all the remaining believers of the **** of tides.


    When the God of Tides finally recovered, what he saw was the Kingdom of God, which had been weakened to the extreme because of no believers, and the Godhead, who had almost squandered it in order to recover from his injuries.


    At this time, Methus, who had developed his power in the deep sea with his unique racial advantages in these years, brought a large number of sea monsters he subdued and a large number of Protestants of the New Tidal Church to kill the God of the Tidal Kingdom.


    The **** of tides looked confused, and what made him even more furious was that his followers even shouted him as a false **** in unison.


    Why did His Majesty conspire against him, and become a false **** when he recovered from his injuries?


    Methus led many sea monsters into battle in turn, and finally devoured the **** of tides, and became the **** of tides and sea monsters in one fell swoop.


    The most eye-catching thing in this battle of plundering the **** position is the performance of Methus, who can face the gods with a non-god body and swallow his godhead forcefully.


    Even without the blessing of priesthood and godhood, Methus''s own strength should not be underestimated, and he has definitely reached the level of a god.


    And this time I met monster-related gods. For Methus, monster gods with similar priesthood are definitely a great supplement.


    No matter what the priesthood direction is, the monster **** can further expand its priesthood, because there are too few gods related to monsters.


    Moreover, Methus destroyed the opponent''s plan. It believed that as long as the opponent did not fall into a deep sleep, it would definitely be able to detect its own breath.


    Thinking of this, Methers glanced at Lynn without showing any signs.


    It will definitely not be able to achieve results only by its own power, so it still needs to rely on the power of these wizards.


    Just as Methers was thinking about his own thoughts, a strange aura came from the hillside not far away, attracting Methers'' attention.


    I''ve been a bit busy at work these two days, and with the addition of Calvin, it''s even slower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Lizard Godmother (2)

    Chapter 154 Lizard Godmother (2)


    On the hillside, a bright star seems to be rising.


    Under the prostration of many lizardmen, Serena climbed to the top of the wizard tower.


    The surrounding mountains and forests are cheering for her, the plants are soaring, and green vines grow from the bottom of the wizard tower and climb up the tower wall.


    "Godmother!"


    Many lizards crawled on the ground, speaking ancient languages ??from their throats.


    The two lizardmen who were still fighting in the lizard tribe gradually stopped. They looked at each other. Some lizardmen seemed to have sensed something. They crawled down in awe, with their heads buried deeply and their tails raised high. A sign of submission to the Lizardmen.


    No matter which side the lizardmen are on, they have all quieted down. The quiet lizardmen tribe is full of strong will to fight.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    There was neighing in the sky, and someone looked up to the sky and screamed.


    The green dragon hovering in the sky stared down for a long time, and finally landed from the sky, bowing its head beside the wizard tower, expressing awe.


    As for Serena, who was at the top of the Wizard Tower, her aura became more and more mysterious, and some fine scales gradually grew from her arms.


    "Interesting, I sensed a personality improvement." Daio said.


    "The lizard people?" Lynn asked.


    "It should be." After all, Dai O only perceived it from a distance, and did not see it with his own eyes.


    Lin En thought of the various subspecies of the lizard people created by Harlem''s mentor before, and he seemed to have thought of something.


    Maybe it has something to do with Daio''s advanced ceremony this time.


    Mr. Harlem is really optimistic about Serena.


    "These are my gifts to you, you just need to use them conveniently." Mathes whispered in Lynn''s ear.


    "These cavalry?" Lynn looked at the group of golden cavalry in front of him.


    Although he is a knight, he feels very special to Lynn.


    In Lynn''s perception, although the knights in front of him can move and are living creatures, but in his senses, these knights are not like living people.


    Walking up to a golden knight, Lynn stroked the icy armor he was wearing.


    The armor that looked shiny and new was touched with a finger, but it felt strangely slippery and cold to the touch.


    If this feeling is described in one language, it is like the slippery moss on the wet reef by the sea.


    "There are hidden seeds in their bodies that have not been activated. I activated the seeds and added some of my own by the way." Methers said, "Combining the power of me and another god, their vitality will exceed your expectations tenacious."


    "And they will have some other characteristics, such as being able to breathe in water, the speed in water will not be affected, the recovery power is far beyond ordinary races, and the healing power is far beyond ordinary." Methers continued to introduce to Lynn,


    Lynn narrowed her eyes and sounded fine.


    But if you accept this group of knights, you will be on Methus'' warship, at least in front of another **** who is related to a monster.


    "Yes, I accept." Lynn agreed to cooperate.


    Those gods are hiding in the heavens and dare not descend at all. Now the Ferran plane is full of wizards searching like hungry wolves. If there are gods who dare to appear openly, most of the wizards will rush forward.


    Besides, Methers still owes him ninety-five wisps of divine power, and his follow-up plan is provided by this charging treasure.


    A faceless man whose face seemed to be covered with scales, which was composed of countless scales, flew over from a distance and landed in front of Lynn.


    This faceless man with scaly cheeks was wearing a purple-gold robe, and what was exposed from the cuffs was not an arm, but a greasy tentacle, wrapped around a long sword covered with seaweed and aquatic plants.


    "It is the leader of this cavalry, and I will listen to you from now on. I checked its memory and found that it is the earl of a nearby territory. I need you to help me spread the faith in its territory." Methers said.


    The earl of the nearby territory?


    Lin En thought about the information he queried when he came here.


    If it is the earl of a nearby territory, then there should only be the earl of Mount Hedu.


    I heard that the Earl of Mount Heidu is a model of the grassroots rise of the Blue Ocean Empire. He is very talented and not weak. He is a swordsman.


    In Ferran Continent, in addition to the mage caster, there is another profession named Hao who relies on the body to fight and fight!


    After the research of the wizard, this is a cultivation system that absorbs the energy in the air into the body, thereby refining the physical body and continuously sublimating it. Under the perfection of the wizard, an extraordinary professional system that can reach the highest level of the seventh-level Juggernaut has been created.


    And the swordsman is equivalent to the combat power of a fourth-order extraordinary professional, but Lin En learned an unexpected surprise. The real strength of the Earl of Mount Heidu in front of him is not a fourth-order swordsman, but a fifth-order great swordsman .


    He hides his strength, but there is no difference between the fourth and fifth ranks in front of Methers


    "You will be called Mount Heidu from now on." Lin En gave the Earl of Mount Heidu a new name. It doesn''t matter what it was called before, it just needs to be called this name now.


    Until the sun was about to set, the movement on the mountain gradually ended,


    Serena''s figure appeared at the end of the forest.


    Lynn took a closer look. There seemed to be some changes between Serena now and before, but it didn''t seem to be the same.


    It is a special change in temperament, but the overall person has not changed.


    Lynn was thoughtful.


    "Are you an official wizard now?" Lynn asked.


    Serena had a bright smile on her face, "That''s right."


    "You have to step up." Serena said.


    "I''ll try my best." Lynn nodded.


    "Do you know where you can earn merit?" Lynn asked.


    He needs merits to exchange for core materials. Serena has been here for so long, so she must know more than him.


    "I know, but before you become an official wizard, I''m afraid it''s not good. The danger is too great for you." Serena shook her head.


    Seeing Lynn''s expression, Serena said seriously: "The easiest way to earn merit is to go to the turbulent areas on the front line."


    "Frontline turbulent area?"


    "Well, in the eastern region, there is a high incidence of space cracks. There are often creatures from other worlds descending, and you can gain merit by eliminating these creatures from other worlds." Serena said.


    "However, the strength of those creatures from different worlds varies, because no one knows what will come out of it."


    Lynn nodded thoughtfully.


    The main wish of coming to Ferran Continent this time has been fulfilled, and Serena is in a good mood.


    She looked at Lynn. She knew that Lynn''s purpose in coming to Ferran Continent was also to become an official wizard.


    "I can help you with whatever you want to do later."


    In her opinion, Lynn has a good chance of becoming an official wizard.


    Although the background is not sufficient, Lynn''s indicators in many aspects have reached the standard.


    Even if Lynn wants to, he can even become an official wizard now, but even official wizards have differences.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： new way (1)

    Chapter 155 The New Way (1)


    "I''m going to retreat for two months." Lynn said after pondering.


    "Okay." Serena froze for a moment, then nodded.


    Wizards sometimes get inspiration, and it is normal to retreat at any time.


    After returning to the Earl of Mount Heidu, after Lynn explained, a **** of tides and sea monsters gradually spread in the Earl of Mount Heidu. From some rumors among the people, it can be vaguely known that the belief in this **** spread when the black **** spread. Earl Dushan did not object.


    In addition to a few miraculous events that happened occasionally on the way, an old man who was seriously ill in bed recovered from his illness overnight, walked like flying, and even went to the field to farm, but I just heard that this old man likes to eat fresh food after he recovered from his illness.


    But for ordinary people, it¡¯s nothing to like to eat fresh food. As long as they can get healthy, it¡¯s okay to let them become fresh food.


    In this way, the reputation of the **** of tides and sea monsters gradually spread.


    In the wizard''s tower, a huge experimental table seemed to be messy, but it was full of papers in an orderly manner.


    Lin En stood at the table in a daze, with a beard growing around his lips and didn''t have time to clean it.


    Lin En raised his head and looked at the ceiling, his eyes full of confusion and confusion.


    After he entered the laboratory, he had deduced it ten times, merging the two powers of the devil and the gods into one, but no matter how he deduced it, the final result was failure.


    Is there an essential conflict between the two?


    Lynn frowned, scratching his hair in pain.


    The power of gods represents order, and the power of demons represents chaos.


    Although there is a conflict, it shouldn¡¯t be completely opposed like this. Just like the combination of water and fire, isn¡¯t the final result is water vapor?


    There should be a neutral balance point between the two. As long as I can find this balance point, I will definitely be able to open this door.


    "etc-"


    Lynn suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he looked at the hematology in his career.


    This life occupation has never been obvious.


    I want to integrate the essence of the high-level demon bloodline, this route is essentially the knowledge of bloodlines.


    Looking at his remaining 46,000 general experience points.


    After thinking about it, Lynn decisively added all of them to the 55% blood lineage of level 3.


    Every thousand general experience points can increase the progress by 1%. As the experience value continues to increase, Lynn saw the door again in a trance.


    The door is still only opened a crack.


    A large amount of knowledge poured into his mind from it, Lin En stared at the door, he desperately put his will on that door, he wanted to have a glimpse of the world behind the door, he wanted to get a glimpse of the knowledge he needed .


    Perhaps it was Lynn''s thought that determined his spirit, and the door that was supposed to be illusory actually gradually got closer and closer to him!


    Lynn stared at the door.


    Soon! Soon!


    At the same time, the hematology on the attribute bar has reached 98% 99% 100%!


    The number in front changed from 3 to 4. At this moment, Lin En''s thinking took a big step, and the gap in the door in front of him was really bigger!


    Lin En''s mental power moved a little bit into the door.


    What a mysterious and mysterious space that is, the vast and endless knowledge is like an endless ocean.


    Lin En felt that he was traveling in this world, and his spiritual power seemed to be wrapped in the warmth of knowledge.


    All kinds of knowledge were drilled into his head, and he didn''t even need to think about it. Lynn couldn''t help trembling with excitement.


    Randomly, Lynn suddenly felt extremely dangerous. He was like an outsider discovered by the owner inside the door.


    This powerful creature stared at him, and Lin En felt the negative emotions of anger from it.


    Lin En froze for a moment, before he could react.


    Immediately afterwards, Lynn felt a severe pain in the head, and then his mental power was kicked out of the door directly, as if someone had hit him **** the back of the head from the back of the head.


    Lynn clutched her head.


    However, when leaving, Lynn still took this opportunity to learn the answer he wanted.


    It¡¯s too late to say, but the world behind the door is actually extremely mysterious, because the speed of thinking is very fast, just with one thought of his, what he wants to learn appears in his mind.


    Lin En carefully considered the knowledge he had just acquired.


    While reading continuously, something dawned in Lynn''s eyes.


    The difficulty I have been struggling with finally has an answer.


    The difficulties that had plagued me for several months were resolved just by taking a look at the world behind the door.


    Lin En was a little calm, but also seemed to be somewhat expected.


    To him that world is full of mysterious secrets.


    As if there were no secrets there, and all the knowledge in the world existed there.


    This feeling is like a search engine for Lynn, who releases his own doubts and confused thoughts, and then he can search for the answer he wants.


    Because the bloodline of the devil itself is only one kind of bloodline. Since it is a bloodline, there must be a hierarchy. Even if 999 kinds of bloodlines of high-level demons are fused, it still cannot cross the level between the gods.


    The power of the gods is essentially a borrowing of the rules. They are a bit like the castration and low-profile version of the Tiandao Saint in the previous life myths. Of course, the ability is definitely not as omnipotent as the Tiandao Saint. The rules have a certain amount of borrowing.


    And the level of the devil''s blood is not comparable to the gods. The root cause is the gap in the level of rules, but it is not impossible to solve. There is something in the abyss that can compare with the gods!


    That is the abyss personality!


    The abyss itself represents chaos, while the normal world is order. Lynn''s thinking is actually not wrong.


    It''s just that the abyssal demon **** is the one who is really in charge of the abyssal personality.


    So if Lynn wants to go to the highest point on this road, he will inevitably plot against the Abyss Demon God in the end.


    In the early stage, besides the Abyss Demon God, there is another way to borrow a small amount of power.


    Obtain a territory in the abyss, then borrow a person from the abyss, and then use ten strands of divine power from different gods to perform a special ceremony to complete the first transformation ceremony.


    The power of the gods comes from the rules of the world, and the abyss is a multiple existence, so I must use the power of different gods, so that the power of the gods can become more diversified, so as to achieve the same level as the abyss to some extent. balance.


    So Lynn buried himself in perfecting the process of the ceremony.


    Another month passed, and Lynn finally completed the ceremony.


    This is his own path, and Lynn is extremely excited, even a little eager to try.


    Although the difficulty is a bit higher, it is not a big problem. I can get a hundred strands of divine power from Methus, so I can trade with other wizards to obtain the divine power of different gods. It is very simple to gather ten strands of divine power from different gods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： new way (2)

    Chapter 156 The New Way (2)


    While Lynn was in retreat, rumors about the new **** Methus had already spread widely in the Earl of Hedu Mountain, and there was a tendency to spread to the surrounding territories.


    For Methus, who has been exhausted for countless years and has not experienced the wonderful taste of the power of faith for an unknown amount of time, the power of faith bubbling into the godhead like a stream makes him excited like a male dog in heat.


    "16,251, 16,252, 16,000." Methus counted his followers like sheep.


    It is actually quite easy for him to spread the faith.


    Because this was his job.


    As long as it is not a novice god, any mature **** has too many ways to search for believers.


    What is faith? Spiritual sustenance is faith. A person with a perfect mind will not have faith, and even if he has, it will only be himself or some kind of ideal.


    Simply put, what is needed is what is lacking. Even if others have no difficulties, you can create difficulties for them.


    "Aw~"


    In a certain deep-sea area in the Shenyu Continent, which has been shrouded in storms all year round, a huge storm suddenly broke out.


    Because Methers, who sank at the bottom of the sea, suddenly discovered a new problem¡ªhis mental power has decreased!


    less!


    Methers suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his food became less.


    How can this be!


    Methers was furious, "Mine, mine, mine!!"


    In the deep sea, waves were set off one by one, the furious waves roared crazily, the sky became dark, and there were waves of wild hunting waves on the sea.


    "My sheep, my sheep!!"


    What Lynn saw when he first came out of the Wizard Tower was a crazy statue of Methus, a statue jumping around in the air.


    looks very funny.


    But if the statue can smash a large wall and collapse every time it flies, then this scene will definitely not look funny.


    "Okay, it''s about to hit, like a husky." Lynn said lightly.


    "No!! You don''t know how important I have lost." Methers said anxiously.


    "If you are so disobedient again, no matter what you say next, I will pretend that I didn''t hear it." Lynn said.


    The statue that was flying non-stop like a husky stopped.


    "What you said is true?" Methers'' tone was full of anxiety.


    "Um."


    Ling En looked at Methers'' performance, and actually had some guesses in his heart.


    "What happened to you? Let me guess that your believers were not deceived?" Lynn asked jokingly.


    Methers didn''t answer.


    But looking at the changing and flickering light on the surface of the statue floating in the air in front of me is very ridiculous.


    Lin En showed a smile on his face, "Okay, isn''t it just that the believers are gone, let''s find a way to get some more."


    "How do you know that my followers are gone?"


    Methers was a little suspicious.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, this guy has been retreating, why did he know his situation when he just came out.


    "Guess." Lynn said indifferently.


    Isn''t it hard to guess, this guy has been sealed for so long, and he can see what he cares most about.


    Faith is exhausted, and only believers can make him so nervous.


    More importantly, this is the plane of Ferran where there are originally many gods!


    In such a plane with many gods, believers, churches, and gods are very frequent. For gods, although believers are not the only criterion for measuring the strength of a god, they are definitely an important hot industry that the gods compete for.


    Given the opportunity, no **** would miss the opportunity to spread their faith.


    Because faith can provide the power of faith, it can also provide fanatics to help gods expand their influence and collect resources.


    Of course, the most important of these is the power of faith.


    Relying on divine fire can convert the power of faith into divine power, which is also the most important source for gods to obtain divine power.


    "Your belief spreads very quickly, and others didn''t react to it at first, but it''s not normal for it to take so long to react now." Lynn said.


    There is a very famous church in the Blue Ocean Empire. This is what Lynn saw in the information when he came here.


    This church is called the Church of Dawn, which belongs to the God of Dawn, a **** with weak divine power.


    But even if it is only a weak divine power, for the existence under the gods, there is no difference between a weak divine power and a strong divine power.


    After all, no matter how weak he is, he is still a real god!


    Moreover, the God of Dawn, which the Church of Dawn believes in, belongs to the God of Light.


    The God of Light is a **** with powerful divine power in Ferran Continent, and he was the first **** to turn to the wizard when the wizard came to this plane.


    Since turning to the wizard, the gods of the Guangming God Department have made a lot of efforts, and many gods have become two or five children, and they are crowding out other churches with a high-sounding sound. Even the churches and empires under the command of the light gods have become lackeys of wizards, and they have exerted a lot of strength in the process of launching wars and invading other kingdoms.


    Methus spreading belief here has already harmed the interests of the God of Dawn.


    There must be a fight between the two.


    And this battle will only intensify with time.


    Lynn understands this very well,


    Although Mathes has himself behind him, he is just an apprentice wizard, not even a formal wizard, and he has no right to speak at all.


    And behind the God of Dawn who surrendered for so long, there must be traces of other wizards.


    Of course, even if there is a fight between the two, Lynn is not worried, and the outcome of the fight between the two will not involve himself.


    I have been far away, and my identity is quite special. I am a student of the abyss wizard student. No matter how much they fight, they will only have conflicts with Methus in the end.


    For example, killing Methers and then looting Methers'' godhead.


    Lin En expressed his guess with a smile.


    After hearing this, the expression on Messer''s face became flickering, and the statue soared into the sky like a rocket, and then rotated 360 degrees in the sky.


    "Hahahaha, it''s not that scary to scare you." Lynn smiled.


    The statue just stabilized for two seconds,


    "The best thing to do is take you away and drain you like a medicine canister every day," Lynn added.


    ¡°.¡±


    "You can''t leave me alone, you promised me to cooperate with me." Mathes is like a little daughter-in-law who is afraid of being lost.


    "Yeah, I promised."


    Lynn said.


    Methers still seemed uneasy.


    "How about this, why don''t you just contact the previous wizard?"


    "?"


    "It was the wizard when you were on the boat for the first time." Methers said, "I think his strength is quite good."


    "Oh, then you go find him." The smile on Lynn''s face narrowed, and his tone became cold.


    "I''m joking." Methers saw that Lynn was really angry, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Otherwise, the wizard would be offended if he didn''t contact Lynn, and everything would be a chicken and egg.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t want to cooperate with me, you can go to him. His name is Harlem, an official wizard of the Abyss Wizard Academy, and his name is the Seventh Demon Wizard."


    "You can inquire now, any wizard in our academy knows him." The expression on Lynn''s face showed no joy or anger.


    "No, I was joking." How could Methus really ask around foolishly.


    Even if you really inquired, you wouldn¡¯t agree in front of human beings. You must have asked secretly afterwards.


    "You have cooperated with us. In the eyes of other wizards, you have already been branded as our faction, and we are one with Harlem." Serena said with a half-smile beside her.


    "You don''t think that our Abyss Wizard Academy is also flat." Serena said.


    "Lyn, do you know Harlem''s identity?" Serena said.


    "I don''t know." Lynn shook his head.


    "Isn''t it called the Seventh Devil?" Lynn asked.


    He had heard of Harlem''s nickname, and it was also called by other wizards, which sounded a little out of place.


    But I don''t know what it means.


    "Then do you know why it is called the Seventh Devil?" Serena said.


    "Why?" Lynn shook his head.


    "The Seventh Devil is a special title in the Abyss Wizard Academy, and there is an age limit. The age range required for selection is from one thousand to one hundred years old."


    Serena said.


    Lynn was a little surprised. "Under a thousand years old, the requirements are so broad?"


    "Mentor Harlem is the seventh devil. There are nine titles in this title, from the first devil to the ninth devil." Serena said.


    One thousand years, this age is very old, it is almost an astronomical figure for me, and I am still just a young man who is not even forty years old.


    "Mr. Harlem is only over 300 years old, and he is very young among these wizards, but who made this award be issued by the Academy''s teaching office." Serena said.


    "Teaching office?" Lynn listened to the name, thoughtful, and thought of what Serena said before, that there are factions among these wizards.


    This teaching office should be the faction that Harlem''s mentor belongs to.


    "What factions are there in the Academy?"


    "There are three factions in the academy."


    "The first faction is the dean faction of the academy, and it is also the most powerful faction. As long as the dean is still there, the strength of this faction will always be number one."


    "Yes." Lynn nodded.


    The dean of the college must be the strongest person, if not the strongest, it must be one of the strongest people.


    "But the dean has been in retreat for a long time. It is said that it is to break through to a higher level. Now the dean department has the least active wizards. They are basically the group of old wizards in the academy. They also often retreat, and the stronger they are The longer the wizard''s closed-door experiment will be."


    "At present, the most powerful and active part of the college is the new faction formed by the other two vice presidents." Serena said.


    "However, because these two vice presidents are tough, they have the most wizards in the academy."


    "Other than this, the rest is to teach the director faction." Serena said.


    Seeing Serena''s serious expression when she mentioned the dean, Lynn reckoned that Harlem should belong to the dean''s faction.


    "The teaching director manages the teaching office, and many resources and awards of the college are selected and allocated by the teaching office."


    "Then what are the two vice-principals responsible for?" Lin En asked curiously, the rewards were all in charge of the teaching director, what did the vice-principals use to win over the wizard.


    "Aggression." Serena spit out two words.


    "All foreign conquests and aggressions are started by the two vice presidents." Serena said.


    Lin En suddenly realized.


    No wonder the two vice presidents are the most powerful.


    "Although the dean has strong authority, as time goes by, the power of the dean is gradually not as good as before." Serena said helplessly.


    "I see." Lynn nodded.


    The dean of education belongs to the conservative faction, while the two vice presidents belong to the offensive faction.


    Although the conservative faction was very powerful at the beginning, wizards are not a conservative profession.


    They are like locusts greedily plundering the resources of other worlds to strengthen themselves.


    In this case, the vice president faction is naturally more popular, and more importantly, the resources plundered by the offensive faction must be their own. As time goes by, the offensive faction must have plundered a lot of resources over the years.


    Moreover, in the distribution of resources and awards of the college, the teaching director can only focus on and tend to the wizards of his own faction, which does not mean that the wizards of the attacking faction cannot be obtained, otherwise the fairness will be completely lost. This is absolutely impossible.


    Lynn thought, "Who does the dean belong to? Neutral?"


    "That''s right. I heard that before the dean fell asleep, the college was always talking to the dean, because the dean is the strongest."


    Hearing Serena''s words, Lynn couldn''t help guessing at what level the dean had reached, that he was able to overwhelm all the different voices in the college with his own power. This kind of situation can only be achieved by a combination of individuals whose power far exceeds that of other people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Controversy of Faith (1)

    Chapter 157 Controversy of Faith (1)


    "No one knows how strong the dean is, but what is known is that the dean''s strength is definitely the top group, because the dean is a permanent member of the wizard council." Serena said.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly.


    What is the level of permanent members of the wizard council? Lynn has no concept of the specific level, but Lynn knows one thing, that is, the Wizarding Council is the highest power above all the wizarding forces. The ownership of the Wizarding Network belongs to the Wizarding Council. He is like a helmsman directing the civilization of wizards Forward direction. I heard that all the real giants in the wizarding system have names in the wizarding council.


    "The teaching office belongs to the teaching director. Because of the relationship between the teaching director, we can enjoy many benefits in our college on weekdays." Serena said,


    "The other two vice presidents are now the most powerful. This time the invasion of the Ferran plane is said to be led by the attacking factions of these two vice presidents."


    Lynn seemed to understand something.


    In other words, I came to the plane of Ferran, but most of the wizards here belong to another faction in the academy.


    But I am just a small shrimp, even if there is competition or conflict between them, it has nothing to do with me.


    Those big bosses would not specifically target a young apprentice, if it spreads out, it might make people laugh out loud.


    I just didn¡¯t expect my faction to become a minority for no reason. Since Harlem brought me into the academy, I have already been imprinted with their faction.


    No wonder Serena said that Methus has no other way out except to cooperate with herself.


    Other factions are not short of gods, not to mention that Methus is trying to touch other people''s cakes.


    It does not cooperate with itself, who can he cooperate with?


    Most of the other wizards belong to another faction. Even if Methus cooperates with them, he will only be swallowed up to nothing.


    Just for a while, Lynn thought of several ways in his mind.


    The conversation between Lynn and Selena did not hide from Methus, and Methers could hear it clearly.


    Hearing the conversation between Lynn and Serena, Mathes turned green! The surface of the statue glows green.


    Damn it!


    I seem to have entered a big pit!


    This is not just a pit, but a big pit.


    "We are fine, at most we will be driven back." Serena said indifferently.


    "Even if we sabotage other people''s actions, we are all one academy, and the most common outcome is compensation." Serena said.


    "But other things have nothing to do with us." Serena said indifferently.


    "Don''t!" Methers finally understood, he knew that he should tightly hug the two thighs in front of him.


    It has no other way but these two thighs.


    For him, unless he is willing to give up everything he has now, but he is absolutely reluctant to give up everything he has now!


    Who can give up so many benefits.


    Methers thought for a while, and said:


    "What do you need me to do?"


    " Lynn and Serena looked at each other, with tacit smiles and some expressions in their eyes at the same time.


    Part of their conversation just now was true, but part of it was a tacit understanding.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t communicate like this on purpose. Lynn really doesn¡¯t know the factions of the academy.


    "We can help you spread your beliefs, but we also need funds for activities. After all, we will offend other wizards and possibly other gods. Other gods may end up in real life, and you won''t be able to come." Lin En sighed tone.


    "I didn''t expect such a big trouble at first." Lynn said helplessly and sadly.


    Methers was silent, "."


    "I only have eight wisps of divine power now, which I just harvested." Methers said.


    Lynn had a smile on his face.


    "That''s so embarrassing." Lynn stretched out his right hand.


    Looking at Lynn''s outstretched right hand, Methers wished he could eat Lynn, the sixth child!


    This guy must be deceiving himself.


    But Mathes couldn''t help it, he was really manipulated by Lynn.


    Because he has to fight, he can feel that as the time of being sealed is getting longer and longer, his body has become more and more powerless


    He needs faith.


    And He also needs some high-quality believers.


    There is also a difference among believers


    "The believers I spread the faith disappeared in that direction." Methers looked in another direction.


    As a god, he must know the location of his followers very clearly.


    However, most of the gods have a large number of believers, so the large number of believers also leads to these gods not caring about the death of some believers.


    Those large churches spread their beliefs very quickly, plus various accidents, birth, old age, sickness and death, so there are a lot of new believers and dead believers. Unless they are specially cared about by the gods, they will not care about the death of most believers.


    Of course, what I''m talking about here is the kind of **** with many believers.


    Hard-working gods like Methus who have few believers are definitely not among them.


    Every believer is regarded as a baby who can lay golden eggs.


    "I want to go and see." The statue of Methus floated around.


    "I suggest you better not go now, others might be waiting for you." Lynn kindly reminded.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be self-inflicted to go now.


    Those guys might be waiting for the person behind the spread of faith to show up right now.


    Spreading faith in another god''s territory is the biggest challenge, no doubt.


    "Then what should we do, let''s spread the faith in another place."


    "Impossible, there are gods everywhere you go." Lynn shook his head.


    There are quite a few gods in the Ferran plane, and as the dispute over beliefs becomes more intense, a large number of people begin to spread their beliefs.


    Slightly larger intelligent races will have more or less traces of the belief spread by the church under the command of the gods.


    This is no longer the initial stage of the emergence of barbaric wasteland and wisdom, nor is it the peaceful period when the various races recover after the war. But now is the embryonic period when the war is about to break out, and no one knows what direction the situation will develop next, but all the gods may fall, and the fallen gods will leave a lot of rich blank pastures.


    The era of chaos is the era that careerists like most.


    New gods may take the throne, and new empires may be recast from the ruins of the old.


    "However, we can slowly spread out from the wilderness. How much strength can you exert now?" Lynn looked at Methers.


    The statue is uncertain, "I can only use this statue to exert a little effect. It may be able to crush some weaker ones mentally, but if it is stronger, I have nothing to do with him."


    "However, if you can provide me with a monster''s body, maybe I can help you even more." Methers said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Controversy of Faith (2)

    Chapter 158 Controversy of Faith (2)


    Is it the corpse of a monster?


    Lynn thought.


    Monster is actually a large category, not a certain type.


    In the cognition of wizards, monsters refer to a small number of abnormal individuals in a group.


    This kind of deformed individual is often excluded from the group since childhood due to body variation and excessive differences in the same group, so it is easy to die suddenly in the wild.


    But if the few survived, they would often become very brutal, ferocious, and extremely powerful individually.


    And the mutated monsters broke the blood shackles in their bodies, causing their size to increase uncontrollably.


    Therefore, the deformed monsters are often larger than the same kind, and even grow some extra organs. From the appearance alone, they can''t even see the appearance of the previous race.


    "Let''s talk." Lynn said noncommittally.


    "I''m going to go back there first." Lynn said to Serena.


    He can trade the blood essence of high-level demons with Daio, and it will be very convenient if there are people in the abyss.


    Now there is only a difference in the power of different gods, so he needs to go back to the city of wizards to trade with other wizards.


    "Okay, I''m going to go there too." Serena said, "Let''s just go together."


    Lin En used the folding space that he carried with him to release the wizard tower, and then hid the Golden Cavalry and Black Mountain in it.


    The strength of this cavalry is not weak. After the transformation of two generations of gods, they have all kinds of incredible characteristics and strong potential.


    Then Lynn looted all the wealth of the Earl of Montenegro and put it all in the wizard''s tower. The blue gold coins in the warehouse were the most.


    The currency commonly used in Ferran is a gold coin made of blue gold. This gold coin can be used to create magic items and has a certain magical value.


    It is a very cost-effective currency for many people, and it is also useful for wizards.


    Lynn used this currency and gained a lot of value.


    The two returned to the city of wizards together, and Lin En wandered around the city of wizards by himself, but Lin En didn''t rush to ask someone to trade divine power.


    This thing Harlem instructors have said is a very rare material, and Lynn absolutely does not deny that it is difficult to obtain.


    If you expose yourself hastily, you will be like a child walking in the busy city with gold bricks in his arms.


    So Lynn just went to various chambers of commerce to observe and observe the situation from time to time.


    However, Lin En quickly discovered one thing. In many local chambers of commerce in the city, there were no transactions related to divine power and some rare materials.


    It seems that this item is rarer than I imagined, or this item is very rare, it is a necessary material for many wizards, and generally they will not be traded casually.


    When Lynn and Serena meet again, her expression should have been resolved, and she looks a little relaxed.


    "What are you going to buy?" Serena asked.


    She saw that Lynn''s expression was a little subtle, and she guessed that Lynn should have returned without success.


    "Divine power." Lynn thought for a while and said.


    "Why do you want to buy divine power?" Serena was taken aback, but quickly realized that this was Lynn''s secret, and she didn''t ask much.


    "But this kind of material is very rare, generally speaking, it is not easy to trade."


    "But I have a way." Serena said.


    "I know some channels, so I should be able to help you." Serena said.


    "What are you going to buy? Divine power is such a rare material that others generally don''t accept magic stones for trading, and most accept barter."


    "In exchange for divine power." Lynn thought for a while and said.


    Exchange divine power for divine power?


    Serena was taken aback.


    "It seems that you are going to lose the power of the gods, if that''s the case." Serena pondered, "Maybe Mentor Harlem can help you."


    Serena brought Lynn to a place.


    This is a special room located in the city. The room is empty, and there are two alchemy puppets guarding the main entrance.


    There is a strange spar like a mirror inside. From any angle, this spar feels like a mirror.


    Serena took out a bottle from her arms, and then dripped a drop of black liquid on the mirror.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror, and after a while, scenery appeared on the surface.


    A human face is stuck on the mirror, the huge nostrils and eyes occupy most of the position, and after a while, the distance is opened, and the scenery in the mirror is backwards.


    Lin En could see clearly that it was Mentor Harlem who appeared in the mirror, but Mentor Harlem should be in a room, and the layout inside looked familiar to Lynn.


    It should be the place where I stayed when I was unconscious.


    Is Harlem tutor still there?


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Long time no see, Lynn." Harlem smiled.


    "Teacher, it''s like this, Lynn needs your help with something." Serena told Harlem about it.


    Harlem was silent for a moment, "It''s not easy to trade if you want different divine power." Harlem thought for a while.


    "But there is one person who should be able to help you. He owes me a favor, but what price can you pay, Lynn." Harlem looked at Lynn.


    Lin En''s complexion remained unchanged, and he bowed slightly, "Mr. Harlem, how about the five strands of divine power?"


    "Five strands of divine power." A strange color flashed in Harlem''s eyes.


    Can Lynn actually acquire such rare materials in batches? But for Lynn at this stage, being able to acquire so much divine power at one time, it seems that Lynn¡¯s contact should be far beyond his current existence, then It should be that one.


    "Okay, you can give it to me when we meet next time." Harlem then said a name and a place name.


    After turning off the communication, Lynn arrived at the destination according to Harlem''s instructions.


    This is a huge castle located in the city of wizards.


    The outer walls of the black castle are built of black bricks and stones one by one.


    Between the gaps in the wall bricks, there are countless blood-red blood flowing like magma.


    A statue of a gargoyle squats on the walls on the left and right sides of the main entrance.


    The gargoyle has a gray surface, and its huge wings wrap its body around.


    The hanging head reveals a pair of pointed ears.


    Lin En knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside the door.


    Just as Lynn was about to leave, the huge gate, as huge as a city gate, slowly opened a gap.


    A cloud of cyan smoke floated from the crack of the door. Behind the main entrance, a translucent ghost stood behind the door.


    "I was commissioned by Wizard Nicholas from Harlem," Lynn said.


    "Wait a moment." The old man-like ghost said slowly.


    The next moment, its body gradually faded and disappeared in place.


    Soon reappeared in front of Lynn, "The master asked me to reply you, he is in the heaven now, it is not convenient to come down, if it is convenient, sir, can I go to the heaven to see him?"


    skyline?


    Lin En didn''t expect this wizard to run so far.


    What''s more important is that he has no means to go to heaven, and there is no address of heaven in the destination of the teleportation array in the city of wizards.


    "The master said that if it is not convenient for you to go, you can wait here for a few months and he will return." The ghost said.


    "Then I''ll wait a few months." Lynn said.


    "Okay, I will notify you when the master returns." The ghost butler said.


    Lin En returned to his residence and found an open space to release his wizard tower.


    Wizard towers released by wizards can be seen everywhere in the city of wizards. Wizard towers of various shapes form a strange scene in this steel city, and Lynn''s wizard towers are tall or magnificent around them. It looked a little inconspicuous in front of the wizard tower.


    Serena also released her wizard tower next to Lynn, and Lynn started a new research in the following period of time.


    In addition to doing daily tasks for daily experiments, Lynn spends the rest of the time researching the evil pupil that Serena gave him, in addition to the necessary meditation.


    This is the eye of a god, with an ominous power gathering on it.


    For divine creatures, abominations are extremely polluting, and can even cause damage to gods.


    Even the gods are extremely difficult to face some ancient and powerful gods.


    In history, there is no shortage of gods who were devoured by evil or severely injured and led to their fall.


    The Pupils of Nie Sen are the eyes of God Nie Sen.


    According to Serena''s description, Nie Sen''s Barrier is a creature that looks like a lizard and also looks like a dragon. It has a pair of wide and huge wings, and it is full of eyes.


    These eyes have a strong curse effect, which can make the target fall into illusion.


    It is said that the evil forest''s barrier is used to prey in this way, by creating an extremely wide range of environments, so that the prey can walk into its stomach unknowingly.


    With the help of Serena, Lynn managed to overcome the illusion of the pupil of the sinful forest. Under the illusion of various grotesque villains and cartoon walls that became colorful and dreamy every day, Lynn finally completed the dream. The experiment on the design of the pupil of the evil forest successfully designed the energy frame embedded in the wizard''s tower.


    But before Lynn installed it on the wizard tower, the ghost approached the door.


    Its owner, Nicholas, has returned from heaven.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： God of Dawn (1)

    Chapter 159 God of Dawn (1)


    "Are you the wizard recommended by Harlem?" Nicholas was a little surprised.


    Because the person in front of him was actually an apprentice wizard.


    Nicholas, who was still somewhat interested, couldn''t help being a little disappointed. Harlem used the little favor he owed him. He had hoped for it at first, but now seeing that he was just an apprentice, it seemed that it was just a simple and ordinary transaction. .


    Nicholas was disappointed in his heart, but he still communicated with Lynn politely, "Do you need any help? Is it an advanced official wizard who needs materials? I don''t have any suitable entrustment for you now."


    "I want to make a deal with you, I have some materials here." Lynn said.


    "Then what do you want to trade?"


    "Divine power." Lynn said.


    "I have some divine power here. Harlem told you, that guy. But divine power is not a cheap material, so what are you going to trade with me?" Nicholas said casually.


    "The power of another god."


    ¡°.¡±


    Nicholas thought deeply, "It seems that the divine power you have now doesn''t meet your needs, okay, then what kind of divine power do you need?"


    "Your Excellency Nicholas, what I want to trade with you is the divine power of different gods." Lynn said, "It would be best to exchange a wisp of divine power from each god."


    "Of course." Nicholas nodded.


    Lin En took out nine wisps of divine power, which were already most of his inventory.


    These nine strands of divine power were knocked into a special container, and the divine power emitting golden light dyed the container into brilliant gold.


    As soon as Nicholas waved his hand, the container in Lynn''s hand flew out and landed in Nicholas'' palm. He briefly checked the container, and when Nicholas waved his hand, the charm of the golden surface was dissipated, revealing the essence inside.


    That is nine **** of ever-changing water, which turns into the shape of a tentacle for a while, and a fish for a while, just like the nine villains who have ADHD and can''t stop.


    Nicholas thought about the divinity related to the ocean and monsters.


    He thought for a moment, but he couldn''t find a suitable target in Ferran Continent, but he quickly locked on a target in the list of gods in Shenyan Continent.


    But he doesn''t care, there is no conflict between him and that god, and there is no conflict of interest.


    Then Nicholas waved, and nine glass bottles floated in front of him, each containing a ray of divine power.


    Some glass bottles seem to store a ray of light, like the first ray of morning sun; some glass bottles seem to have a river of blood rolling inside, and the thick blood mist fills the bottles; There is a group of liquid metal silently at the bottom of the glass bottle; some glass bottles seem to have a galaxy inside, and the brilliant starlight seems to be packed into the bottle


    Nine glass bottles fell on the ground in front of Lynn, and Lynn picked them up and put them into the space ring.


    After completing the transaction, Lynn didn''t stay long, thanked Nicholas and turned to leave.


    Nicholas, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the back of the departing Lynn.


    After pondering for a moment, he stopped Lynn, "Isn''t Lynn a wizard, you are preparing the material to transform into a formal wizard."


    Nicholas''s feminine voice came from behind.


    Lynn stopped and turned to look at Nicholas behind him. "Yes, Mr. Nicholas."


    "I have an opportunity here, I don''t know if you are interested." Nicholas said interestingly.


    "I went to the heavens for a while not long ago, and reached some deals with several local gods. These gods have some commissions, but because I have limited time, maybe you can do me a favor."


    "Please tell me." Lynn did not rush to agree.


    "One of the gods is called the God of Dawn. He belongs to the **** of light in the heavens. Not long ago, he just asked me for a temporary commission. He said that traces of other beliefs appeared in the territory where his belief spread. You must know The beliefs in the Ferran continent have basically been divided up, especially the Blue Ocean Empire is located in the middle of the many belief countries of the God of Light, surrounded by other countries of the belief of the God of Light, so he is worried that there may be conspiracy in it. "


    "He originally sent priests to investigate near the new faith, but he found that the remaining people of the faith had been regarded as abandoned children, so he cleaned up those heresies who had abandoned their faith."


    "So he asked me to help me investigate which **** is related to the new belief that appeared in his kingdom of faith?" Nicholas said.


    After listening to Nicholas'' narration, Lynn fell silent.


    He can submit this task immediately after accepting it


    It''s just that all the believers who believed in Methus in the territory of Mount Heidu were killed?


    At this moment, Lynn was deeply aware of the true cruelty of the belief dispute between gods.


    A believer who believes in other gods, in the eyes of another god, is a seed that may explode or spread at any time


    As long as a seed germinates, it can spread very quickly, so the gods will decisively clean up all the seeds.


    Lynn raised his head and looked at Nicholas. The man sitting on the castle throne in front of him had smooth and shiny black long hair, and his handsome features were like ancient Roman sculptures. He was wearing a black wizard robe, and his lips were somewhat His dark, deep eyes looked at him, did he guess something?


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it is not investigated. This matter is actually not important. Since the **** has given up the new belief point, it means that there will be no conflict for the time being, and you will not be in danger if you go."


    "It''s just that the God of Dawn is worried that there may be other conspiracies behind it. You must know that the current situation is turbulent. These gods are very worried. One mistake may completely fall. If His heart disease can be solved, as long as the results of the investigation can make it As long as He is satisfied." Nicholas said with a smile.


    Lin En''s fine and slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes were as calm as a deep pool, "I am willing to accept this commission."


    "This is the divine order of the God of Dawn. After you finish your investigation, you can find any shrine of the God of Dawn and report the situation to him." Nicholas threw a soft white token to Lin En .


    Lin En caught the token and put it into another space ring that stores sundries.


    Leaving Nicholas'' castle, Lynn returned to his home.


    Then started a new research. First, he installed the pupil of the evil forest on his wizard tower, and it took half a month to successfully install the pupil of the evil forest.


    With the installation of the pupil of the evil spirit, a dark green bead appeared in one of the vacant positions in the back direction of the evil corner of Dalifen. This bead emits light blue smoke all the time. The smoke quickly spread, covering the entire surface of the wizard tower with a thin layer of mist.


    This layer of fog only lasted for a short while, and then disappeared in the dimension visible to the naked eye, as if it had never appeared before.


    Then Lynn found Serena, told Serena about Nicholas'' commission, and discussed with her.


    "Obviously, it seems that Senior Nicholas already guessed it when he saw the divine power you traded with him." Serena said.


    "Did he guess it?" Lynn said to himself, as if asking, but also as if saying an answer that he already had in his heart.


    "When the God of Dawn entrusts him, he will definitely tell the characteristics of those believers in the new belief point." Serena said, "This can''t be hidden. He can naturally see the nature of the divine power you traded to him, especially for him. For a wizard of that level."


    When the **** is spreading belief, he will state some of his belief characteristics in the new god''s creed.


    Of course, in different places, there may be slight differences in speech and vocabulary according to the customs or habits of each place, but it will definitely not be too big.


    Because this involves the priesthood and belief of the gods, there must be no mistakes.


    For believers, they devoutly believe in a god, and they will make up the appearance of the **** in their minds.


    This kind of brain supplement must be close to the essence of the object of belief, and there must be no mistakes.


    For example, you believe in the **** of wealth in your mind, but you worship the **** of death.


    This is completely the opposite.


    It¡¯s okay if there are a few, but if there are a lot of random beliefs, the power of these beliefs will never reach the hands of the believed gods.


    If a large number of believers tamper with their beliefs indiscriminately, some terrible things may happen. There is a certain probability that the nature of the gods believed in may be changed!


    It is said that such disastrous things have happened in history, and the final result was that the **** ended up miserable¡ªhe went crazy.


    "Then he also gave me the token of the God of Dawn. Does he want me to explain the situation with the God of Dawn or to make a deal?"


    Lynn frowned.


    He was a little uncertain about Nicholas'' thoughts.


    "The initiative in this matter is entirely yours, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing." Serena said.


    "After all, wizard Nicholas belongs to our faction in the academy, and he is also the number one demon in our academy."


    The number one demon!


    A strange color flashed in Lynn''s eyes.


    Among wizards under a thousand years old, they can get this position.


    It proves that the strength of this wizard Nicholas may be even more terrifying than he imagined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： God of Dawn (2)

    Chapter 160 God of Dawn (2)


    Lin En thought about it, and now there are two more suitable paths. One is to conceal and delay the time, and find a way to continue to spread the faith, but this is also risky.


    The God of Dawn has noticed the new belief, even if he doesn''t report it himself, he will definitely send other personnel to investigate after a while.


    The other is a showdown with the God of Dawn. Judging from Nicholas'' attitude, he and the God of Dawn should cooperate.


    The relationship between the two parties is not too bad, the God of Dawn is just worried about conspiracy,


    Summoned Methers, Lynn told Methers about the investigation of the God of Dawn.


    "What is your God''s general attitude in this situation?"


    Man and God are different. They care about things and see things from different perspectives.


    So Lynne needs to ask Methers for his opinion now.


    Methers was a little surprised after hearing Lynn''s narration, "It really said that?"


    After pondering for a moment, Mathes said, "For Him, as long as there is no conspiracy, it is the best result. You don''t want to sell me out, do you?"


    Methers said vigilantly.


    "Why would I sell you, and you are not worth much." Lynn settled the accounts with Methers. "And even if you are really sold, what can you lose? How much power is attached to your statue? At most, you only lost one statue. Next time I return to the Shenyan Continent, you will give me a few more statues soon." okay?"


    "It''s true, I''m just a statue." Methus said this sentence a little strangely, why does it feel weird.


    "But I don''t think it''s impossible to cooperate." Lynn said.


    "I know that different statues have different identities." Lynn looked at Methers, "This Godly Continent is so big and there are so many gods, you definitely can''t do it alone."


    Methers pondered, he actually felt that it didn''t matter if he fought alone. Anyway, he has been here for so many years.


    He completely offended the offshore gods of the ocean because of the **** who devoured the tides.


    Later, the deep sea gods of the ocean came to woo him, but he was not interested at all, and refused the other party''s wooing. With a large number of sea monsters in the deep sea, he wandered and plundered in the ocean, and was even dubbed a natural disaster of sea monsters in that era. title.


    But because of this, he was targeted by wizards when the war of gods broke out, and no gods stood up to help him.


    During the countless years of being sealed, his thinking has also undergone certain changes.


    If it was him in the past, he would never have communicated so much with a little wizard apprentice, and it was even impossible to trade. The backhand would be a bite of snacks.


    But now He is ready to take the first step of trying.


    He thought for a long time, "I don''t think it matters, maybe we can find a way to communicate, and maybe we can have a chance to cooperate."


    Mathers said.


    "Well, but we can''t go directly to cooperate. After all, those who take the initiative to rush to the door will not cherish it. We are like this"


    Lynn whispered in the statue''s ear.


    "In terms of treachery, you have to be wizards!" Methers deeply sighed.


    Lin En waited for two days, he was not in a hurry to go.


    Instead, he contacted Daio first, and the summoning door connected to the abyss opened.


    Daio walked out of it, looking at Lynn Daio in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Recently, the weapons have been seriously damaged. When will you deliver another batch of weapons, and the after-sales service promised before, some of my weapons have been damaged." Dai O said.


    Lin En looked at the Fly Demon behind Daio, the Fly Demon shrugged and looked away.


    It has a guilty conscience, but it has never told Lynn that it is cooperating with Dai Russia. In fact, the real collaborator behind the scenes is Dai Russia.


    "Yes." Lynn said.


    He carried the wizard tower with him, and those dwarf craftsmen were in the wizard tower, including some goblin engineers.


    There is a division of labor between goblins and dwarves, and the efficiency of repairing weapons and making weapons is very fast.


    As long as there are materials, it can be made.


    Dai O handed over the materials to Lynn.


    "Is there anything you can do with me? I see you are in such a hurry to contact me." Dai O asked.


    "I have something I want to ask you for help." Lynn said.


    "Can I borrow some interest in advance, and I can pay in advance with part of the profits of the subsequent weapons." Lynn said.


    Dai O narrowed his eyes, "Wizard, you promised me, how are you thinking about being my daughter''s teacher?"


    "Okay, I have already asked her to learn the basics of wizarding." Lynn said.


    "Then I agree to your condition." Dai O said. "Tell me what you need."


    "I need some high-level demon blood essence." Lynn said.


    "The blood essence of high-level demons?" Daio thought for a while, "I don''t have many here, most of them are rewarded."


    For a demon, the flesh and blood essence of a high-level demon is the best tonic. Basically, as long as she has some in her hand, she will give it out soon.


    Unless there is a special purpose, it is useless to keep this thing in your hands. It is the best use to reward it and become an instant combat power as soon as possible.


    "How many copies do you want?" Daio asked.


    "Ninety-nine copies." Lynn said.


    Dai O didn''t ask the reason, "I should only have thirty-four copies and ninety-nine copies here. It may take a while."


    Now she is in the middle of a war between the abyss and another lord, and as the territory continues to expand outwards, some territories that originally belonged to certain demon tribes have also been included in the new territory category, and wars are indispensable.


    A large number of wars broke out.


    A lot of high-level demon essence falls into the pocket every day.


    Although high-level demons are rare in the abyss, compared to the huge number of demons in the entire abyss, high-level demons are not as rare as imagined.


    "Then there is one more thing." Lynn hesitated for a moment, feeling a little embarrassed himself.


    Others do not owe him, but he has been asking for it.


    "I owe you a great favor for this matter." Lynn said solemnly.


    "Tell me." Daio said calmly.


    "I need a territory." Lynn said.


    He thought Daio might have a big reaction, but Daio''s expression was calmer than he imagined.


    "How big is it?" Daio didn''t ask him what he wanted the territory for, but just how big it was.


    "It''s not big, the size of a small town is enough." Lynn said.


    He just needs a qualified territory to allow him to be recognized by the abyss, so as to intercept a small part of the person from the abyss.


    Even if it¡¯s just the smallest and smallest character, as for the subsequent advancement, according to his calculations, a larger territory will be required, but at that time he has become an official wizard, and it must be easier than now.


    "Yes." Dai O said, if it is a large territory, she will be in trouble, and more importantly, if the territory is too large, Lynn can''t hold it at all.


    But what Lynn needs now is a small territory, which is very simple.


    She only needs to directly divide a small piece of her territory for Lynn.


    The territory of a town is not that big in the abyss, it can even be said to be very small. The territories of many small demon tribes are larger than what Lynn wants.


    "You really don''t need a bigger territory?" Daio asked. "I can give you a territory the size of a city."


    "Of course." Lynn readily agreed.


    If the territory can be larger, it will be more convenient for him.


    "By the way, the subordinate who promised you last time brought it to you." Dai O said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： God of Dawn (3)

    Chapter 161 God of Dawn (3)


    From behind Daio, the summoning formation was crumbling, and a huge creature with its head lowered, came out of the summoning formation with difficulty.


    It was the fallen titan Daio promised Lynn last time.


    "Oh? It''s actually a fallen titan?" A voice came from the side.


    Spatial fluctuations came from beside him, and a wizard came to the side through the space door. He looked up at the fallen titan in front of him with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Looking at this unexpected guest, Lynn was a little dissatisfied.


    He turned his head to look at Lin En, and saw that Lin En didn''t have a wizard aura on him, so he was probably just an ordinary wizard apprentice.


    A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He turned to look at the abyss lord next to him.


    "Lord, do you need help?" The wizard bypassed Lin En and communicated directly with Daio. "I thought I might be able to help you."


    Dai O was very cold, he just glanced at the wizard coldly, completely ignoring him.


    The wizard touched a soft nail, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he turned to look at Lynn, "You should not be an official wizard yet. If you are willing to sell this fallen titan, I can give you some rewards."


    "I don''t sell it." Lynn refused mercilessly.


    He could clearly see the contempt in the wizard''s eyes just now.


    Although the tone of his speech is polite now, it is just to get the Titan in his hand.


    With this kind of person, Lynn felt that he had nothing to communicate with.


    Seeing Lynn''s refusal, the wizard also decisively left without too much entanglement.


    He knew that the attitude he showed just now made the apprentice a little dissatisfied, but so what, he was an official wizard, just an apprentice.


    After leaving, the wizard searched for connections and inquired about Lynn, and quickly learned about Lynn''s background through his contacts. Was it the madman in Harlem who sent him to the academy?


    The wizard was lost in thought.


    After thinking about it, he finally felt that it was not worth it to have a conflict with Harlem just because of a Titan with a legendary bloodline.


    Well. It''s not that I''m afraid of Harlem, it''s just not worth it.


    The only pity is that a very important experiment I recently conducted required the blood of Titans.


    What he needs are juvenile titans, but the race of titans is inherently rare, and most of the titans he can come into contact with on the market are adult titans.


    Although there are underage baby titans for sale on the trading channel of Wizard.com, the price of baby titans is very expensive. He doesn''t have that many meritorious deeds at all, so his experiment has fallen into a bottleneck.


    "It''s called Bohr, and I found it in an underground cell." Dio said to Lynn.


    When she broke through a large demon tribe, she found this juvenile titan **** in the dungeon on the basement floor of their tribe. Those demons released its blood and kept cutting its flesh with knives every day. Think of it as a pig raised in the ground.


    Long-term captivity made Boer sensitive and vigilant, and also made him very insensitive to pain.


    And I don¡¯t know if it was the experience of the dungeon. Instead of hating pain, Bohr has formed a special dependence on pain.


    On the battlefield, Bohr always took the lead and rushed to the forefront. After the battle, it almost seemed to be fished out of a sea of ??blood, with dense wounds and blood foam hanging on its body.


    "He will be your master from now on." Daio said to Boer.


    Bohr tilted his head, and the fallen titan, standing 30 meters high, tilted his head and looked at Lynn on the ground.


    It seems to want to record Lynn''s appearance in the class''s head.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll let you know when the high-level demon blood essence you need is ready. It may take about a month." Dai O said lightly.


    "Trouble Queen." Lynn said.


    Daio returned to the abyss from the summoning circle, leaving behind only a pile of discarded weapons and ores, and Boer who was standing beside him and looked at Lynn curiously.


    Lin En read it in the book, and heard that an adult fallen titan has at least a seventh-level combat power when he becomes an adult. This is the potential of the legendary bloodline.


    If it can be trained qualified, a fallen titan with legendary bloodlines has a high chance of reaching a higher level. Of course, the resources needed to reach a higher level are also massive, not only legendary bloodlines, but any race that wants to grow to a higher level. Level seven and above require massive resources.


    Lin En came to the Temple of Dawn.


    There is a white ball placed above the snow-white church in front of you. Outside the church is a neatly built lawn.


    Lin En walked into the church, and there was a statue of God in the center of the church.


    Behind the altar stood an old priest in a white robe.


    The priest lowered his head, softly reciting the scriptures in his hand.


    The position in the church was almost full of believers from the Church of Dawn.


    Lynn who came in behind did not attract the attention of these believers, it seemed that they didn''t care about someone coming in halfway.


    Everyone is serious about their own business.


    Lynn found a vacant seat in the last row and sat down.


    Listening to the teachings recited by the priest above, Lynn listened carefully at the beginning, but later found it boring and boring.


    He couldn''t help feeling sleepy, lowered his head and yawned softly.


    When Lynn wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, when he raised his head again, the church in front of him was empty, and all the believers had disappeared at some point, leaving only the recitation of scriptures still echoing in the empty church


    "Does my teaching sound boring?" A gentle voice came from beside him.


    Lynn was taken aback. He turned his head and saw the priest sitting beside him.


    The old priest turned his body slightly, smiling, with a hint of a smile on his kind face.


    But even though the other party was smiling, Lin En still felt a little cold in his heart.


    The priest appeared so mysteriously that he didn''t even notice when he was sitting next to him.


    And what he said, no, to be precise, the one sitting next to him should be "He".


    "Hello, Your Majesty the God of Dawn."


    Lynn said.


    "Actually, I also think my teachings are boring." The God of Dawn turned his head and looked at the statue in the church.


    "But there is no other way, this is the only way to deceive believers." The God of Dawn said something that made Lin En''s heart skip a beat.


    The God of Dawn''s words were full of disdain for his own teachings and creeds.


    However, Lin En feels that such a God of Dawn is much easier to deal with than that kind of sanctimonious hypocrite.


    "If the creed is too complicated, no one will like it." The God of Dawn said, "Most of my believers are farmers who have not read the book, and they can''t understand what you say is profound and complicated."


    "So we only need to talk about health, blessings, and going to heaven after death." The God of Dawn smiled.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." said the God of Dawn.


    Lin En was silent, he didn''t know what the God of Dawn wanted to say.


    When you are not sure about the other party, keeping silent is the best way to deal with it.


    "I noticed you from the first time you came to the Blue Ocean Empire. After all, you are a wizard. My Blue Ocean Empire is located in the central area of ??the Kingdom of Light, and the nearby area is just the black worm in the south. The other places around Basically no threat."


    The God of Dawn said relaxedly.


    "So there are very few wizards coming to my place. Don''t blame me for being sensitive. After all, you wizards always like to make some big things. If there are wizards coming to my territory, I always need to pay more attention."


    Lin En was silent. Although the God of Morning Dawn didn''t say it clearly, the things revealed in his words, his identity probably should have been known to him when he came here for the second time.


    Sure enough, there is no simple character who can become a god


    Even if it is Methus, is he really so simple as he looks? It¡¯s just that he has pinpointed his vitals and identified his needs.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, I can feel your heart beating fast now." The God of Dawn smiled.


    "I didn''t come to trouble you either. After all, you and I are collaborators behind the scenes." said the God of Dawn.


    Lin En''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The God of Dawn and the forces behind him, is he talking about the Abyss Wizard Academy or the dean''s faction.


    Lynn always feels that it should be the latter.


    "It''s just the citizens of a few towns. Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them all. I just killed some activists who like to spread beliefs indiscriminately. The rest are under guard."


    The God of Dawn said calmly.


    "I don''t know if you have anything to do with me."


    "Didn''t you come to find me?" The God of Dawn stared into Lin En''s eyes and asked narrowly.


    Lin En was silent for a moment, and took out the token that Nicholas gave him from the space ring.


    "What is the result of your investigation?" the God of Dawn asked.


    "An Outer God who inadvertently communicated to the real plane through the space crack planted some seeds in the Earl of Heidu Mountain." Lynn said.


    The God of Morning Dawn didn''t comment on whether Lin En''s answer satisfied him. He just looked up at the sky thoughtfully.


    Then he took out a black phalanx from his bosom. The phalanx was one foot and three inches long.


    There are many loose holes on the surface of this black phalanx, and it exudes an evil and cold aura.


    "This is your reward. I once picked up a finger bone of a god." The God of Dawn said.


    The phalanx of the gods.


    Lin En solemnly took over the phalanx. He didn''t directly touch it with his fingers, but wrapped it with a special layer of cloth, and then put it in a box that can isolate energy fluctuations before putting it in the space ring.


    "Can you do me one more favor?" asked the God of Dawn.


    "I heard that you wizards can communicate with the abyss, can you take me to the abyss?" The God of Dawn asked kindly.


    "Yes." Lynn readily agreed.


    He didn''t know what conspiracy the God of Dawn had, but it didn''t matter. The God of Dawn was only a **** of weak divine power, let alone a weak divine power, even if he entered the abyss with medium divine power or even strong divine power.


    That''s the abyss!


    If the God of Dawn wants to plot against the abyss, it may be wrong.


    But Lin En thinks that the God of Dawn should not be stupid, as long as he is not stupid, he should have understood the personality of the abyss.


    "But I need a price." Lynn said.


    "Your Excellency, the God of Dawn, if you want to spread the faith, do you have anything to teach?" Lynn asked.


    "Of course." The God of Dawn said.


    "A ray of divine power is enough." The God of Dawn raised his fingertips, and a ray of light appeared on his fingertips.


    It''s like the first rays of the sun, very gentle.


    Lin En felt familiar when he saw this ray of divine power,


    When he traded with Nicholas, he gave himself a ray of divine power of the God of Dawn, so this ray of divine power is not that valuable to him.


    "I don''t know if it can be exchanged for other remuneration?" Lynn asked.


    The God of Dawn was puzzled, didn''t these wizards like divine power the most, every transaction had to be rewarded with divine power, if it hadn''t accumulated a lot of divine power through the spread of faith over the years, it would not have been so generous.


    I thought for a while, "I only have the phalanx of the **** just now, and I got it by accident on the battlefield."


    "But I have something similar if you want."


    The God of Dawn waved his hand, and a cloud of pure white appeared in His palm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： God of Dawn (4)

    Chapter 162 God of Dawn (4)


    "This is the fragment of the Angel Gate." The God of Dawn introduced to Lynn.


    Angel''s Gate?


    Lynn''s expression moved slightly.


    Look at this snow-white cloud in the hands of the God of Dawn.


    This cloud looks very clean, and the thoroughly white cloud is like a piece of jade that is not stained with dust.


    Unexpectedly, this turned out to be the legendary fragment of the Angel''s Gate.


    He heard that the Angel Gate is a very important treasure of the Angel Clan, just like the relationship between the Elven Mother Tree and the Elf Clan.


    There are different opinions about the efficacy of the Angel''s Gate. Some people say that the angel family was born through the angel gate.


    Some people say that this door also has the effect of purifying the blood of angels.


    There are too many legends about the Angel''s Gate, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    But it is definitely a top-notch treasure similar to the elf mother tree.


    However, the Angel Gate in the hands of the God of Dawn is just a fragment, and its effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "Of course." Lynn made a deal with the God of Dawn.


    If this is the Gate of Angels, even if it is just a fragment, its value is not low.


    After taking the fragment of the Angel Gate, Lynn put it into the storage ring.


    Then Lynn took out the ring in his hand, and Lynn kept an eye out. He didn''t summon the passage to the abyss directly through the teleportation array or other methods, but opened the passage through the ring given to him by the academy.


    I just don¡¯t know if the ring bestowed by the academy on the Ferran plane can still open the passage to the abyss.


    Lin En rubbed the ring in his hand with the mentality of trying.


    The surface of the ring shone with light, like golden sparks rising.


    The golden fireworks began to rotate, and a circular channel was immediately formed in front of the eyes.


    opened!


    He walked into the passage behind and waved to the old priest.


    Through this ring he can carry a follower into the abyss.


    The old priest looked at the passage in front of him, with his hands behind his back, and slowly followed Lynn into the passage.


    Stepping on the familiar land of the abyss, behind Lynn, the old priest with his hands behind his back slowly walked out of the passage. He raised his head and looked at the surrounding scenery with interest.


    It seems that he is very curious about everything around him, full of novelty.


    "Is this the abyss that invaded our plane back then?" the old priest said to himself.


    An inexplicable smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s a miracle, it''s great."


    Low laughter continued to emanate from the old priest''s throat.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    "Hahahahaha"


    The more wanton laughter echoed on the empty plain.


    "Is this the abyss, I feel it, I feel it! Compared with the abyss, what is the Ferran plane?!"


    The old priest''s black eyes gradually glowed with platinum light.


    The next moment, two white beams shot out from the pupils, breaking through the sky in an instant!


    The dim yellow clouds in the sky were shattered, and the scenery above the clouds was briefly exposed. It was a pitch-black abyss, with countless huge black shadows slowly rotating in the pitch-black abyss.


    Looking at the old priest making such a big commotion, Lynn''s face remained unchanged.


    There is so much movement here, the college should have noticed it, but it is a little strange, why no one has come yet?


    The old priest standing in place gradually floated up, and the priest''s robe on his body fluttered automatically in the absence of wind.


    The shriveled and wide palms in the wide sleeves stretched out, and wisps of platinum-gold divine power continuously swirled around his body.


    Immediately afterwards, white dragons coiled upwards along the arms, covering the whole body in an instant.


    The floating white beard danced fiercely, and the pupils had completely turned platinum.


    His body, to be precise, his body was behind his head, and a platinum and mysterious divine ring slowly rotated.


    The surface of the skin was cracked and spread out, revealing the body exuding divinity at the bottom, every inch of skin seemed to be filled with holiness and light.


    He actually descended in real body!


    At this time, Lynn was a little shocked.


    The God of Dawn standing in front of him turned out to be a real person who descended into the abyss. How dare this guy be so courageous!


    Lin En was secretly speechless.


    God descending, avatar and real body descending are two different things.


    God descending is only a part of the divine thoughts, even if the body is damaged, at most the spiritual thoughts will be captured and consume a certain amount of mental power. The strength displayed in this state has a lot to do with the descended "container".


    The avatar is a body constructed by consuming part of the divine power and divinity. Although it is not the main body, it can also exert a certain amount of combat power.


    Needless to say, the real body is coming, although the combat power is the strongest, but the real body is also very dangerous.


    If you die at this time, it is really fallen.


    Even if a part of the spiritual consciousness remains and is resurrected after countless years, it is not necessarily the one who is resurrected again, but only the new **** that grows from its body.


    When the God of Dawn in front of him revealed his real body, Lynn suddenly felt something was wrong in the surrounding atmosphere.


    There seems to be a hazy, special atmosphere in the surrounding air.


    Lin En felt a little suffocated, and there was also a faint indescribable panic.


    This fear comes from the depths of the soul. It is the sense of awe that rises from the bottom of the heart when a person sees an indescribably great existence.


    It is the consciousness of the abyss that has come!


    Lyn felt the time blur around him. When he regained consciousness, everything was over.


    The old priest who was the incarnation of the God of Dawn was standing beside Lynn with a smile.


    Lin En didn''t know what deal was reached between the God of Dawn and the Abyss.


    But I think it should be over, maybe even the cooperation between myself and the God of Dawn may be just a part of it.


    Return to the big plane of Ferran.


    "If I want to spread the faith in the kingdoms of the God of Light, do you have any recommendations?" Lin En asked the God of Dawn. After a contact, Lin En''s awe of the God of Dawn was not so strong.


    This question is very bold, asking how to spread faith in front of the gods of the Guangming pantheon.


    The God of Dawn, who had turned back into the appearance of an old priest, turned around with a faint smile on his face.


    "Just in the Blue Ocean Empire."


    "But don''t go too far, I will send the Holy Knights of the Church and the Imperial Army to encircle and suppress, but I will not send additional forces." The God of Dawn said. "Just... train these subordinates under me."


    The stable environment of these years has made them pampered, and it is time to give them a sense of crisis.


    Lin En''s eyes were slightly turbulent.


    actually allowed himself to spread faith in the blue ocean empire.


    This is his foundation, and his move is tantamount to digging his own foundation.


    What does the God of Dawn want?


    But it doesn''t matter what the God of Dawn wants, because it''s not him who receives the power of faith anyway.


    Mathus is like a cow, what he eats is grass and what he squeezes out is milk.


    This matter has nothing to do with me.


    Thinking of this, Lynn couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "By the way, do you have anything else to ask?" the old priest asked.


    Lynn just shook his head.


    He''s not interested in what''s next.


    He already got the answer he wanted.


    The next moment, the body of the old priest in front of him trembled slightly, and he disappeared from Lynn''s vision like a ball of foam.


    At the same time, the noisy voice resumed in Lynn''s ear.


    The voice of the priest chanting scriptures and teachings continued to sing in his ears.


    Lin En raised his head, as if he had just had a dream.


    I saw the God of Dawn in my dream, and took him to the abyss.


    The morning sun outside the window shines into the church through the window, and the warm sun shines on the body, warm.


    The slanting sunlight was like a beam of warm lamps, hitting the old priest behind the altar.


    The old priest behind the altar finished reading the last sentence.


    ¡°.May our great Lord of Dawn protect us forever.¡±


    Many believers below also responded, "May the great Lord of Dawn protect us."


    Coming out of the church, the believers behind him also left their positions one after another.


    Lin En walked to the altar, and the old priest helped his mirror frame. Looking at the energetic young man in front of him, he couldn''t help saying softly, "I''ve never seen you in this town before. Are you an outsider?"


    "What troubles do you have? If you are willing to speak out, perhaps the God of Dawn will protect you forever."


    Looking at the old priest in front of him, Lynn looked at the surrounding environment.


    Looking at the light coming in from the window, his eyes fell a little on the ground, looking at the shadow under the old priest''s feet.


    Lynn smiled, "My confusion is solved."


    The old priest pushed the mirror frame suspiciously.


    Although he was a little puzzled, he was still happy for Lin En to solve the confusion, "May the God of Dawn protect you forever."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： breakthrough! Formal wizard (1)

    Chapter 163 Breakthrough! Formal wizard (1)


    God of Dawn, God of Dawn.


    Hey, Lynn is a little helpless, it''s hard to explain all this clearly.


    In this increasingly chaotic era.


    Conspiracies and tricks are springing up like mushrooms after rain. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the so-called conspiracy is, strength is the most important thing.


    Lynn''s mentality for a breakthrough is more urgent.


    Finding a quiet yard, Lynn took out the statue from the storage ring.


    "I have won you an opportunity to spread faith in the Blue Sea Empire." Lynn said to Methers.


    Methers was a little surprised, but then he was very happy. It was refreshing to work with Lynn.


    "You wizard has some abilities." Methers sighed.


    The predicament that has trapped me for so long was broken by the wizard in front of me in just a short time. If he can get out of the predicament in the future, he thinks that he can reward Lynn with the position of Pope of the Tidal Church and let him develop the church for himself.


    Lin En naturally didn''t know what Mathes was thinking in his heart. He took out the statue of Mathes to let it spread faith locally.


    Then Lynn couldn''t wait to return to his Wizard Tower. After entering the Wizard Tower, Lynn began to study the Angel Gate, but it was only a fragment, and the rank was very high. Lynn couldn''t research anything for a while. But roughly figured out part of its usage.


    The fragments of the Angel Gate can be used as energy cores. Yes, Lin En was also surprised that the fragments of the Angel Gate could communicate with a plane with extremely pure energy and high quality. Massive amounts of bright energy.


    After thinking twice, Lynn designed it as his energy core.


    With the addition of the Abyss Furnace, even if the quota for the communication plane of the element pool has not been obtained, he can be regarded as a dual energy core for the time being.


    This has to mention the advantage that Lynn is going to take the multi-disciplinary mastery route. If you change a wizard, you may have to ask for help, or it will take a long time to study slowly by yourself, but Lynn, who is proficient in multiple life professions, relies on I did all the design by myself.


    After installing the Angel Gate fragments in the energy chamber, about a month later, all the ninety-nine bottles of high-level demon blood essence that Lynn needed were also assembled.


    The things I need to advance to the first level have been prepared.


    You only need to improve the wizard tower a little bit, and then prepare the territory of the abyss, and then you can enter the abyss and break through as an official wizard.


    That''s right, according to Lynn''s calculations, he shouldn''t be in Ferran Continent when he breaks through to become an official wizard.


    There is no chance for him to break through as a formal wizard in Ferran Continent.


    But in another place, in the abyss, there is an opportunity for him to break through as a formal wizard.


    If he can break through the official wizard in the abyss, maybe he can get some benefits.


    Thinking of this, Lynn couldn''t wait.


    Go to the abyss to find Daio, and Daio personally brings Lynn to a territory. .


    "This is the territory you need."


    This is the territory Lynn needs.


    is also where Lynn needs to break through as a formal wizard.


    This is a territory bordering the river.


    Looking at this territory, Lin En''s heart warmed up, and he had to say that Dai O had a heart.


    Although they are all territories of the same size, there are advantages and disadvantages between territories.


    Depending on the territory, the value of different places is also different.


    The territory in front of me is located on the edge of a turbid yellow river.


    There are many long red lines in the turbid yellow river. Perhaps after looking at it for a long time, Lynn actually found that these rivers gave him an illusion.


    It was as if what he saw was not a river, but a blood-red river.


    In the crevices of the stones on the edge of the river, there are some sparsely yellowed eggs.


    Some of these eggs have broken their shells, and some snow-white worms drilled out of them are crawling on the edge of the river.


    This is the most basic creature of the abyss¡ªthe abyss worm.


    It is said that all demons evolved from abyss worms.


    "This is a branch of the mother river of the abyss. Occasionally, some devil eggs of the abyss will be pushed to the shore with the tide of the mother river of the abyss."


    Dai O said to Lynn.


    "According to the rules, these abyssal devil eggs landed in your territory, they belong to your people, and you have the right to manipulate them at will."


    "It''s equivalent to giving me a small conscription office." Lynn said.


    "Actually, there are not many, and this is just a branch. Usually the eggs sent ashore here are malnourished." Dai O shook his head.


    "Both sides of the main river of the real abyss mother river are full of white eggs, and abyss worms are born every moment. Even if there are demons in the tributaries here, there are not many demons, just a small number." Daio said.


    Lin En walked to the river, and there happened to be an abyss demon egg hatching at his feet. The surface of the eggshell kept rising, and there was a swimming snake at the bottom.


    As the contents inside continued to struggle, the surface of the abyssal devil egg kept surging.


    The next moment, a small crack opened on the surface of the abyss devil egg.


    Cracks spread outward along the surface of the egg.


    Immediately afterwards, a white creature broke out of the egg shell. This is a silkworm that seems to have been magnified many times, but its personality is not as gentle as silkworms.


    Lynn, who was closest to it, naturally became its target.


    "Slap." The abyss worm was trampled into meat paste by Lynn.


    "It seems that the abyss worm is not only weak, but also its IQ is not very high." Lynn shook his head.


    "This will be your territory from now on." Daio handed a gray parchment to Lynn.


    This gray sheepskin roll has a lot of cyan embroidery on it. It doesn''t feel like a real sheepskin, but it feels like human skin. There is a strong abyssal breath on it.


    Lin En took the parchment and dripped his own blood on it.


    The blue tattoos on the surface of the sheepskin scroll glowed with a strange light, and the next moment, a divine light appeared in the sky.


    In the dark, when the blood dripped, Lynn felt that a special connection had been reached between himself and a certain existence.


    "This is." Lynn''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    He seemed to have a strange idea suddenly appearing in his heart.


    The time is ripe, break through the official wizard, break through the official wizard! .


    On a whim, this idea suddenly flashed in my mind.


    No way, Lynn quickly extinguished his thoughts, and he calmed his brain down.


    Why did I have that feeling just now, who made me have this idea.


    Thinking of this, Lynn frowned, and he cast a clarity spell on himself to make his thinking clearer.


    After restraining the undesired desires in his mind, Lynn felt that he couldn''t be in such a hurry. He was going to calm down. Even the breakthrough wizard decided to make a breakthrough after his own deliberation, rather than being rushed.


    When Lynn left the abyss, the desire to break through the abyss disappeared as expected.


    Is it the cause of the abyss?


    Lin En narrowed his eyes, thinking slowly.


    This is why, Lynn experimented and investigated with existing data.


    Through screening and exclusion methods, Lynn soon determined that it was indeed the abyss that was affecting him.


    The abyss is constantly seducing me, allowing myself to break through immediately in the abyss.


    It was right for me to be cautious, and then I began to think about how I should solve this matter.


    But according to his calculations, breaking through the abyss should be the best result, but the abyss''s naked seduction made him a little uncertain, which has to be said that men are like this.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Lynn''s head. If there is a problem, then think about it for yourself, and choose an environment that will not have much impact on both parties.


    Thinking about this, an answer appeared in Lynn''s mind.


    If there is a place where half is in the abyss and half is in the non-abyss, you can choose to break through.


    After breaking through like this, a balance should be reached in my body.


    Moreover, the influence of the abyss will not be too great to affect oneself.


    But this kind of place is not easy to find, and if this is the case, it means that the territory he obtained from Daio doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    Thinking of this, Lynn''s eyes drooped, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    But there should be a solution. If you can connect your territory in the abyss with the outside world, so that two completely different places can be connected, the influence of the abyss on you may be minimized.


    Thinking of this, Lynn began to think seriously about the feasibility of this method.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： breakthrough! Formal Wizard (2)

    Chapter 164 Breakthrough! Formal Wizard (2)


    Meanwhile, when the God of Dawn lost contact after returning to the Celestial Realm, everything became calm and stable.


    But this calm didn''t last long. Shortly after Lynn left, Abyss suddenly became restless.


    The abyss plane where Lynn''s territory is located actually does not belong to the real abyss in essence, because it is independent of the layers of the abyss.


    It¡¯s just because many levels of abyss can enter this level of abyss, because it takes too long, so over time even many demons think that this level belongs to the abyss, because they usually go in and out here and other levels of the abyss are no different.


    But if someone can condescendingly observe the entire abyss from another macro perspective.


    You can find that in the endless multi-dimensional plane, an extremely huge shadow black hole is entrenched in the multi-dimensional chaotic void.


    The countless broken planes in the multiple planes are like fragments attracted by a funnel, and are slowly dragged into it by this huge black shadow.


    The concept of multiple planes cannot be described simply by the up, down, left, right, front and back spaces. It has a more abstract concept of "distance", which is simply compared with "far" and "near".


    In the vast chaotic void, the planes are like light **** full of life, and they exist with a concept of "existence".


    And just beside the huge shadow of the abyss, there is an extremely tiny particle.


    The power of divinity dyed Ke E golden.


    "So slow?" Lynn''s expression was subtle.


    Put it outside the game, not adding a BOSS template to yourself. Of course, divine units also deserve that title.


    The power of the demon is constantly eroding Lin En''s body, trying to transform Lin En into a demon.


    Yes, although the power of the lord''s power to increase oneself is generally being weakened, but the essence of the personality is improving.


    It is not a balance of confrontation, but a kind of flexible harmonious balance.


    And for some reason, Ke E didn''t have a faint desire in her heart.


    During that time, Methers almost used almost all the means of cultivating believers that he had learned from fighting wits and courage in those years, and finally managed to develop some believers in the Blue Ocean Empire.


    This group of particles is in the envelope of the shadow black hole, it is like a small "particle" parasitic on the black hole, but just today that group of large particles seems to have "its own idea".


    According to Ke E''s calculations, the sublimation of that step is basically the level that I can reach now, even if I break through to the seventh-level wizard, it is the sublimation of that level.


    Wait, the founding county magistrate? !


    Dai O looked at the layer of space above his head, it must have been lifted, you even knew that the world above your head didn''t have another layer of space.


    Certainly be able to break through the official wizard at that moment, Lynn feels that maybe there will be a very small chance.


    "What''s going on, you feel like your authority has changed. Although the blessing has become stronger, the lower status has become weaker." Daio''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    In the void, thick and small chains traverse the sky, and the world is trembling.


    Breaking through as an official wizard at that critical point, what a cowardly guy.


    But that is a brand new abyss!


    At that juncture, any number of changes are worth noting.


    White castle spire, a blood-red figure stepped out of the castle and looked into the sky.


    A space crack suddenly appeared in front of him, and the other end of the crack was a strong sulfur breath and the erosive power of the abyss.


    Although the new abyss is very large, the original abyss was accumulated over several epochs, and the abyss in front of the eyes does not even have the first layer, and even if the space above the head is added, there are at least two layers.


    All the blood that does not flow through the heart will be tempered by the furnace, and the blood will become thinner, but also more refined.


    You are the one who will wait!


    I seemed to have noticed something, and looked up at the countless demons outside the space above my head.


    Compared to the unknown before the transformation of the furnace, the degradation of the blood in the body is more intuitive.


    At the position of Lin En''s heart, the four divine powers have not yet been divided into each other and fused together, and the divine powers with four characteristics are entangled with each other, transforming Ke E''s heart into a kind of inner view like a melting pot.


    And the power of the devil also made the four different divine powers twist into one rope.


    "Go to the abyss again?"


    In addition, some high-level spells themselves seem to have extremely low immunity.


    The outside of this layer of space is full of white space, except for spaces that are cut off like cages. There are countless demons raised outside those large spaces!


    I also finally know where the plane I accidentally reunited with Harlem was. Why are we so careless? It is said that the plane of the abyss has nothing to do with wizards. It is said that it has never existed for a long time, but come here But suddenly connected to the digital plane.


    Paused for a moment, last moment, all the low-level demonic blood that had been fighting among themselves seemed to have found a vent, and they all rushed towards the divine power.


    One side is God, the other side is Demon.


    If Mei Wu had to describe that feeling seriously, it would be like the original Ke E was the village head of a super small country.


    Move inward little by little.


    With a muffled snort, there are overbearing things on both sides.


    On the other side, Lynn was pulled into the abyss. I discovered the change of that layer of abyss for the first time.


    The big particle is relatively smooth in the process of forming inward.


    When that brand-new demonic blood was born, the new man-made abyss consciousness that was being formed also vaguely perceived something.


    The demons imprisoned outside the densely cut large space are like soldiers waiting to be awakened outside the buried imperial tomb.


    Lin En suddenly felt an extremely low-quality force pouring in, and his already low-quality body was suddenly supported, and he regressed and took a step back to sublimate.


    In the door, a statue floated over bouncingly. Methers had nothing to give up, but after thinking about it, it would be okay to pay some price today in order to continue to cooperate with Lynn in the past.


    When the original power descended, the little wizards, legendary wizards, and even lower beings who were maintaining the man-made abyss all noticed something strange.


    There must be no wizards who have studied the gods very deeply, and they will definitely be able to discover what the ordinary nature is, which is the process of becoming a divine creature.


    After a while, Lynn''s body became a small camp where the two forces fought.


    While Dai O was wondering, the sky above his head, which had been changing for thousands of years, suddenly changed suddenly, and the curtain was lifted directly.


    It turns out that everything is for that moment.


    Lin En opened his eyes, breathing in and out of his nostrils, and a scorching cold breath distorted the air behind his eyes.


    I¡¯m sure I guessed wrong, these wizards outside the academy are doing a crazy move, and it seems that we are really going to succeed after looking at it, so beautiful¡ªhuman! make! deep! deep!


    It ended struggling to the side.


    But at that time, the forces on both sides of the infighting came into contact with the forces on the other side.


    The God of Dawn is just like what He said, allowing Methus to develop believers in the Blue Sea Empire.


    It seems that there is no joy. At the last moment, an extremely pure source of power descended from the sky.


    Breakthrough, I will break through the official wizard at that time.


    The brilliance of divinity and the darkness of the devil.


    "Push" it inward as it disengages.


    Then it was the first step. Lynn injected the medicine that was badly prepared on the right and the medicine that was badly prepared on the left into his body from the right hand and left hand respectively at the same time.


    Lin En feels that his personality is improving.


    Lin En finished preparing the potion, but fortunately, the materials needed later have already been prepared.


    But now I have been promoted to a county magistrate, but I have become the founding county magistrate of a big border country.


    "It''s okay to ignore." A certain existence with very little influence came to a conclusion and directly issued an order.


    With the occurrence of that incident, the turbulence of the entire abyss plane of that layer ended.


    As soon as I left the room, I found that the room was empty, and the colorful lights under the statue''s face lit up for a while.


    Methers felt helpless, it seemed that the trip was wasted.


    Forty-four low-level demon bloodlines were fused into another demon bloodline of extremely low quality.


    Most of the rest was absorbed by the new blood in his body that combined gods and demons, and Lynn felt that the demon blood in his body had also degenerated once.


    It was really the right thing to find Dai E''s territory, and he really owed Dai E a small favor.


    Just seeing Dai O at the first sight, he knew that Meiwu was written by wizards, because the features were too obvious, and those wizards didn''t intend to hide it in the slightest.


    The divine power turned into a small grinding disc, constantly grinding the blood of the demon.


    The feeling of being indebted is really cool.


    With the addition of less and less blood on the outside of the special small potion bottle, those low-level demon blood essence stopped rubbing against each other.


    It¡¯s just that a divine creature like Lin En is not ordinary, and what flows in his body is a brand-new demon blood of extremely low quality.


    It''s no wonder that my personality will be promoted, and a new abyss will be born, and my Mei Wu has occupied the territory of that layer of abyss plane. Although it is very, very large, in a sense, I can be regarded as the birth of a new abyss. The first batch of Conglong heroes.


    When Lin En himself was aware of it, several eyes hadn''t scanned my whole body up and down a hundred and forty times, and even retreated to communicate with a very low-speed thought, and first confirmed Lin En''s identity¡ªha Lin brought back the students.


    That is a different kind of purification.


    Lin En also added the four divine powers and other auxiliary materials to another small special potion bottle.


    It was a big gamble, but it was also a tiny chance.


    That stained Lynn''s blood with a vaguely ordinary nature.


    It is precisely because of the lack of support from that inner force.


    Lin En suddenly opened his eyes small.


    Lynn also released the wizard tower.


    "This is."


    Thinking that Lin En was waiting to miss that opportunity, and seeing that it would take a while for the new man-made abyss to be completely born.


    The plane in front of the curtain seems to have existed on top of that layer of abyss, but it has been under cover.


    But it is certain that when the total area of ??the new man-made abyss is only one layer left, the area occupied by this person will be proportionally smaller than the new man-made abyss.


    The sky was trembling constantly, and the violent tremors continued to spread inward, and the influence continued to expand, and it hadn''t slightly affected the daily activities of that layer of abyssal demons.


    There was a faint call.


    Lin En, who was far away on the Ferran plane, suddenly felt something strange.


    Although the Church of Dawn is tracking down and dealing with the new churches that have emerged in the empire, as long as the God of Dawn is present and speaks in person, all the influence will be controlled within an unlimited range.


    And the four kinds of divine power and one divinity on the other side also merged into an extremely essence of power on the other side, that power is like a melting pot.


    During the grinding process, the disadvantage of the devil''s blood is that it is constantly removed, leaving only the most essential part.


    Lynn knew where the power came from. But that was a bad thing, a small part of the gift of that power was absorbed by the furnace at the heart, and it underwent some kind of mysterious degeneration, and it is now transforming.


    Originally, the low-level demon bloodline, Meiwu''s top-notch bloodline, obeys each other.


    This is the first time Lynn has encountered such a situation.


    In addition to this, there are no other miraculous features. Legend has it that divine creatures use breathing, and air is the factor that restricts us. We can adapt to various good environments, and now we seem to have that feature. Just one of a kind.


    Forty-four low-level demon blood essence and auxiliary materials were prepared and added to a potion bottle in the order of delayed preparation.


    In an instant, Lynn was swallowed and disappeared in place.


    Then, an extremely obscure protective magic circle was formed around Lynn, who was informed.


    If the area after oneself is placed in the original abyss, it is nothing or even very big.


    I looked up at the back of my hand, when a cyan tattoo appeared on the back of my hand, and that tattoo was extremely hot at the moment.


    In the wizard tower, Lynn prepared the materials for the retreat ceremony.


    The auras of those demons are neither weak nor strong, and the strong ones are only at the seventh or eighth level, but the aura of the weak ones is even closer to the abyss lord, and none of them even surpassed the abyss lord


    Anyway, those are within my tolerance.


    In the process of grinding the blood of demons, is it the polishing of their own strength.


    Gradually, the two forces reached a certain balance.


    He just wants to pay what he owes as slowly as possible.


    As the power in Lynn''s body continued to sublimate.


    Shaking his head, the more he worries about you, the more innocent you feel.


    Lin En is ready to wait, that opportunity is so amazing, even Lynn can be sure whether he can meet such a good opportunity again in the future.


    Methers¡¯ bad thing is that it is difficult to gather the divine power that promised Lynn, and he is ready to come over and make up all the debts at that time.


    The abyss plane did not stop its birth, but was happy to see it happen.


    Lin En''s pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Damn it, I guessed it! Those lunatics! Those wizards are really a bunch of lunatics! !


    The expression on Lin En''s face became strange, and there was also a faint excitement, I almost couldn''t help howling.


    He is an apprentice of our faction, and now he seems to be breaking through as a formal wizard.


    "Huh? Where are you?" Ke Echen just sensed that Lin En was there.


    The sudden increase in physical strength means that the weak affinity for the surrounding energy has increased even further, not even the magic power that is rolling like a lake in the body, and it seems that some bloodline spells have been born. I can also be regarded as a bloodline wizard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Artificial Abyss (1)

    Chapter 165 Artificial Abyss (1)


    However, this transformation is not completely over. There is still one more step to be promoted to a full-time wizard, which is to condense talent spells.


    After becoming a natural spell, the spell has the ability to grow, and a first-level wizard can solidify a zero-ring spell.


    Lin En thought over and over again, and based on his existing spells, he finally decided to solidify the switching technique as his innate spell.


    Switching can open a closed lock, or open a closed door.


    But this is only the effect of the zero ring switch technique.


    What if the switching technique can grow to a very high level, sealing magic circle, prohibition, and even world restrictions include deriving to conceptual form.


    Lin En thinks this spell is very interesting, and he is not lacking in attack ability. After the transition of life form, a simple spell that provides output is of little help to him. It is better to choose a functional spell.


    The skill frame of switch technique began to collapse in Lynn''s spiritual sea, but it didn''t disappear completely, but spread to the surroundings in another form. Finally, it merged into Lynn''s spiritual sea in a special form.


    Standing up from the wizard tower, Lynn looked into the distance.


    Feeling the soaring strength in the body now.


    Even if you don''t cast any spells, just rely on your current physical strength.


    Lin En clenched his fist, and there was a crackling sound in the air.


    Simple and simple, unparalleled power is hidden in the ordinary body.


    There is also an affinity with the free energy in the surrounding air. Lynn feels that the energy in the surrounding air seems to be like his own son. It comes and goes as soon as it comes.


    ¡®Lynn


    Level: Level 30 (0/1000)


    Physical fitness: 999


    Psychic power: 520


    master:


    (slightly)


    ¡ªLamp meditation


    Spell:. (omitted)


    Life Occupation:


    ¡ªLevel 4 Variation (1%) (0/10000)


    ¡ªLevel 4 Hematology (1%) (0/10000)


    ¡ªLevel 3 Alchemy (59%) (0/100)


    ¡ªLevel 3 Necromancy (11%) (0/100)


    ¡ªPotions Level 3 (72%) (0/1000)


    ¡ªLevel 3 Runes (75%) (0/100)


    General experience value: 31100¡¯


    Physical fitness has directly become his most advantageous attribute, and he is only a little short of breaking the thousand. And the further back the attribute points, the bigger the gap between each point.


    Lin En felt that his own strength improved this time, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Physical fitness close to a thousand points. Lynn squatted down and pressed his right hand to the ground.


    Click, click, several huge cracks spread out along the position where the palm landed.


    This is the land of the abyss. Although it is not the original abyss, the plane strength of this new man-made abyss will definitely not be low.


    The personality and level of the body are here, and it is difficult to cause any damage to the ground even if an ordinary one-ring spell falls on the ground.


    But now his physical body can easily destroy the ground.


    However, Lynn is not too surprised by this. After all, his physical body combines the advantages of various high-level demon blood, which is very high in rank.


    With a single thought, without even reciting a mantra, the skill frame in my mind is quickly filled with mental power, and the energy in the surrounding air is attracted according to the order of the skill frames, and quickly becomes an orderly structure, and then¡ªa mass of intertwined Lightning was generated suddenly, and the gorgeous electric light was accompanied by a thunderbolt. It hit a stone in the distance in an instant, leaving a scorched black mark on the surface of the stone.


    Casting spells instantly can save Lin En from many steps in casting spells. This is also part of the characteristics of divine creatures, and now Lynn has it.


    Following another thought, a dark green summoning circle formed in the air in the blink of an eye. This is the highest-level spell that Lynn currently masters¡ªthe second-ring summoning hellfire.


    When the formation was formed, a flame burst out from the dark green summoning formation.


    Accompanied by raging flames, a huge boulder glowing with blue light fell from the sky.


    The ground trembled slightly, and many small stones shook from the ground.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lynn''s eyes flickered slightly. It seems that the second-ring spells can also be cast instantly.


    The summoned hellfire slowly stood up from the ground, and it looked around.


    The strength of the hellfire in front of me is not bad, because the strength of the summoned hellfire generally depends on the amount of mental power consumed by the summoner.


    My current spiritual power is not low. The minimum standard for becoming a second-level wizard is 500 points of spiritual power, and I am already satisfied.


    So the summoned hellfire in front of me is also a little different from ordinary hellfire.


    It actually has a certain IQ¡ªthis guy who is said to have stones in his head.


    "Come here." Lynn beckoned to Hellfire.


    The whole body of the hellfire stone man in front of him seemed to be carved from stone, and the rough rock body surface was still burning with dark green flames, walking towards Lin En.


    The huge body approaching ten meters left a booming sound on the ground every step it took.


    Lin En sensed the mark of breaking free, and the summoned Hellfire in front of him seemed a little dissatisfied with being forcibly controlled by Lynn. There was a wave of struggling from the summoning mark, but it was quickly suppressed by Lynn.


    "Punch at me." Lynn gave the order.


    Hellfire froze for a moment, but punched heavily without hesitation.


    The huge fist carried a fierce fist style, Lynn didn''t even blink his eyelids, he also stretched out his arm, and swung out the extremely thin fist compared to this giant fist.


    Two fists collided in mid-air.


    boom-


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise.


    The joints on Hellfire''s shoulders trembled stiffly, and the next moment, layers collapsed!


    The arms made of rocks fell to the ground one by one.


    Hellfire was still a little unwilling, and the other arm that was intact smashed towards Lynn.


    But just froze in mid-air, Hellfire lowered its head, and looked at the human being who was not as tall as his knees, but not only for some reason, but the calm eyes of the human being in front of him gave it an inexplicable depression.


    Hellfire''s strength relaxed a little.


    "Go back." Lynn ordered mercilessly.


    The next moment, a reverse summoning array was formed at the feet of Hellfire, accompanied by an unwilling roar.


    The hellfire was swallowed by the reverse summoning array, and then disappeared in place.


    The strength and lifespan I have been pursuing for a long time, I suddenly got it. If it was me before breaking through as an official wizard, I am afraid that if I want to deal with this hellfire, I am afraid that I have to use all my cards. If I don¡¯t rely on the power of my followers, I may even need to rely on the power of the wizard tower to suppress it, but now I only rely on myself. This is easily accomplished by power.


    Sure enough, breaking through to becoming a formal wizard is a qualitative transformation.


    Lin En''s expression suddenly moved slightly. He looked up at the sky and sensed something.


    His expression gradually became more subtle.


    Just now, he sensed a message, which came from the new consciousness born in this man-made abyss, and the gift power he received during the breakthrough process also came from the man-made abyss abyss consciousness.


    The message sent to him by the abyss consciousness is also very simple. Although the content of this message is relatively redundant, the meaning expressed is very simple.


    Whatever means is to let him drag some other worlds into the artificial abyss later.


    Lin En has obtained the authority to communicate with the artificial abyss, and can complete sacrifices in other worlds to summon the artificial abyss and pull some worlds that have lost the ability to resist into the abyss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Artificial Abyss (2)

    Chapter 166 Man-made Abyss (2)


    Lin En has obtained the authority to communicate with the artificial abyss, and can complete sacrifices in other worlds to summon the artificial abyss and pull some worlds that have lost the ability to resist into the abyss.


    In short, Lynn has become one of the spokespersons of the artificial abyss in the outside world, although holding a world sacrifice ceremony can also pull some fallen worlds into the abyss.


    But performing a world sacrifice ceremony is very different from a real sacrifice.


    Holding the World Sacrifice Ceremony is not only cumbersome, but also requires a large amount of materials to be prepared in advance. This is a ceremony that covers almost the entire world. The movement is so huge that it is almost impossible to hide it. If there are enough resistance forces in this world, they can destroy it. World Sacrifice Ceremony.


    However, it is different for Lin En to directly communicate with the artificial abyss. There is no need for cumbersome rituals, as long as the plane meets the conditions of being pulled into the abyss, Lin En can directly communicate with the abyss, and Lin En does not need to trouble the rest.


    It can be seen that this man-made abyss is still working very hard. The potential shown by Lynn in the process of breaking through and his identity as an abyss territory were appreciated by the man-made abyss consciousness, so he was given a little source of power.


    For Lynn, this source of power is very important.


    So. I have acquired the identity of a man-made abyss walking outside?


    But this is not a bad thing, and it is even a good thing for him.


    During the birth of the artificial abyss.


    There are still some existences that have sensed something.


    Suddenly, violent fluctuations came from the bottom layer of the abyss plane.


    That is the land of the extreme abyss, which is older than the layers of the abyss known to many demons. In the layer after layer of ancient abyss shrouded in endless darkness, one after another consciousness is awakened by the waves of new abyss birth.


    The thick black mist spreads, and the murderous aura that blocks the sky and the sun is like a giant tomb of bones piled up with corpses.


    At the bottom of the abyss plane, that huge bottomless abyss, the bottom plane does not know how deep it is.


    A wave of consciousness suddenly emerged.


    "That is-"


    "New Abyss."


    "The ancient prophecy turned out to be true. The black hole of the world will be divided into two, which will bring supreme darkness and an end to the world."


    Many sleeping abyss demon gods and ancient abyss lords have noticed the birth of the man-made abyss.


    Either coveted or greedy looked at the new abyss.


    Many of them are the earliest ancient existences of the abyss that were born in the original abyss. After eating the dividends, it can be said to be full of oil.


    Those who can get to this point now know how many benefits they can have at the beginning of the birth of the abyss.


    Now a new abyss is born, just like a new company with great potential is about to be established, how can these big crocodiles hold back their inner greed and not take a share of the pie.


    This is also the reason why the wizards of the Abyss Wizard Academy concealed the news when they created the artificial abyss. If the news is spread, they will encounter difficulties at the beginning of creation. There will definitely be many greedy guys coming to share a piece of the pie, and it will definitely be difficult at that time .


    Many people will encounter difficulties, and some people will come to stop them. After all, destruction is always easier than creation.


    But now that the man-made abyss has been successful, even if the news spreads, it will have no effect.


    In the abyss, a snow-white arm stretched out. This snow-white arm was covered with jagged thorns, and the six slender fingers were extremely sharp.


    The surrounding chaotic void was pushed away, and this arm seemed to cross thousands of abyss for a moment, and took a heavy shot of the artificial abyss.


    But before he got close, a black wizard tower that was hidden in the surrounding void suddenly appeared.


    This wizard tower is like it should be here, but all beings don''t notice its existence.


    A transparent film emerged, blocking the arm''s way.


    The next moment, an eye emerged from the surface of the wizard tower.


    The moment this eye opened, a terrifying aura came out, rumbling¡ª


    Void is trembling and tearing.


    Infinite air of death and resentment came out.


    The extreme darkness carried a strong annihilating power, and in an instant, a large number of black spots appeared on the surface of this snow-white arm.


    These dark spots are still spreading outward at a terrifying speed.


    "Damn!" accompanied by a deafening roar.


    The arm is broken at the base of the palm.


    This arm fell down like this, and the space where the falling arm passed along the way trembled.


    When the arm fell into the artificial abyss, some black shadows appeared on the world film on the surface of the artificial abyss, click, click, click.


    Accompanied by the sound of chewing, this arm was actually eaten alive!


    "No, I lost the blessing of the abyss just now."


    In the deepest part of the primordial abyss, the abyss demon gods who were briefly awakened from their slumber communicate with each other.


    Soon they will finish communicating.


    Finally reached an opinion. Judging from the attitude of the original abyss, it should not support them to do anything to the new man-made abyss.


    And there is that person behind the man-made abyss, and there is a huge existence of the wizard council behind the Abyss Wizard Academy.


    After thinking about it, the demon gods in the abyss finally gave up their careful thinking. Now that the man-made abyss has been successful, it is the result of the wizards. If it is the man-made abyss, they may have a reason to get involved in the process of making it.


    After all, they were borrowing the territory of the abyss at that time. In theory, they were the "masters" of the abyss.


    But now that the man-made abyss has gone out independently, they have no reason to intervene.


    In addition to the abyss, strange visions have occurred on some planes that are closer to the abyss in terms of "distance".


    Some planes that were originally daylight suddenly turned black, and the sun and stars seemed to be swallowed up.


    Everything turned into unparalleled darkness. At the highest point in the sky, endless darkness enveloped the surrounding void.


    All the darkness turned into clusters of storms and spread towards the surrounding space.


    In these planes, some extraordinary people who are good at divination, observing fate, or have strong inspiration all raised their heads in unison, and they were very frightened in their hearts.


    As if they sensed that something extremely terrifying was about to come, some superhumans who wanted to forcibly divination even bled from their seven orifices in an instant, and directly became lunatics or fools.


    A transcendent called this strange and special phenomenon Heitian.


    Lin En is going to meet Daio, his territory is not far from Daio, it can be said to be close to each other.


    But when Lynn came to Bailuodu in Daio, he found that the whole Bailuodu was surrounded by a mysterious atmosphere.


    Not only him, but other lords in the abyss also received gifts from the man-made abyss.


    Especially some abyss lords with excellent potential are favored by the man-made abyss. After all, there is a shortage of manpower now, and the man-made abyss will vigorously support any potential seedlings.


    This is the benefit of the founding hero!


    If you are in the current Primordial Abyss, even if you are talented, you may be favored by the Primordial Abyss unless you are extremely talented.


    After all, the original abyss has developed for so many epochs, and there are countless "elite soldiers and strong generals" who have long been lacking in talented and powerful existences.


    On the contrary, the newly established man-made abyss lacks talents, so they vigorously cultivate talents. Of course, in the future, after everything is settled and the man-made abyss is on the right track, if you want to be favored and gifted by the man-made abyss will become more and more difficult.


    Seeing that Dai O had a chance, Lynn didn''t bother her.


    Seeing that the progress of the man-made abyss has come to an end, Lynn left the man-made abyss and returned to the Great Plane of Ferran.


    After returning to the big plane of Ferran, Methers quickly found him.


    "Hey, the aura on your body." Mathes looked at the aura on Lynn''s body, a little surprised.


    Lin En''s breath at this time is completely different from his before.


    And more importantly, as a god, he sensed the aura of a "divine creature" from Lin En.


    "Have you transformed yourself into a divine creature? Have you broken through?" Methers said.


    "Well, I broke through." Lynn nodded.


    He looked at Mathers.


    "How is the situation now?" Lynn asked Mathers.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you what I promised you last time." Methers said.


    "As the voice fell, a large amount of golden light appeared on the surface of the statue in front of me, and wisps of divine power continuously floated out."


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from so much divine power." Lynn said with some relief.


    "That''s not true, you don''t even know how hard I''ve been working lately." Methers said arrogantly.


    After Lynn broke through, Methers'' attitude towards Lynn also quietly changed a little bit.


    Maybe Methers didn''t notice it himself, but Lynn still noticed it keenly.


    This is the attitude you have when dealing with an existence of the same level. Just like when people communicate with each other, and when they communicate with pets, no matter how much they pretend, there must be a difference in the mentality of people when they treat pets.


    There are two more chapters later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Homecoming (1)

    Chapter 167 Homecoming (1)


    "Do you think a war will break out soon?" Lynn asked.


    Methers said: "There may not be a war here for the time being, although the situation is tense. But if a war does break out, it will last for a long time. If the duration of the war of gods is fast, it may end in a decade or two, but If it is long, it may last for a century or even longer."


    Lynn nodded. He remembered that he had read related books. The battle of gods would last for a long time. At that time, the whole world would be shrouded in the cloud of war, which would become an indelible imprint of that plane. .


    "Is that so?" Lynn thought.


    He nodded, feeling that the speed with which this was all happening might have been unavoidably fast.


    If the war of gods really breaks out by then, he may not have time.


    It¡¯s time to go back and take a look at some things. Lynn looked at the blue sky in the distance, where the birds were heading home.


    Lin En is going to return to the Abyss Wizard Academy first.


    "Then just pay attention to the things here, I may have to go back." Lynn said.


    "Okay." Methers nodded.


    In fact, after getting along with each other for this period of time, Lynn found that Methers is actually relatively "simple".


    This guy is just a deep-sea monster. Although the long years have given him wisdom, after he became a god, he came into contact with many kinds of things in the process.


    But in essence, Methers¡¯ perspective and way of thinking about things is still very different from that of secular humans.


    Of course, only Lynn from this point of view would think so. Those passengers who walked on the sea and were taken away by sea monsters and swallowed by storms would never think that the **** of sea monsters who turned the sailors'' faces would be A simple guy.


    "Then I''ll return to the Shenyan Continent first." Lynn said to Methers, "You can continue to spread your church here, but you still have to pay attention, lest you disappear when I come back."


    Lynn joked when it came to the last sentence.


    Methus, who came to this plane, is not even a doppelg?nger. Facing low-level opponents, he can rely on his high-level character to crush him, but as long as the opponent can resist the crushing of his character, then he has nothing to do with him. up.


    And Lynn always felt that the magic of the dawn was strange, and he had some exchanges before going to the place where the abyss should now be called the artificial abyss.


    Lynn felt that there might be some conspiracies involved in the back, and there might be shadows of the college among them.


    But these are not things that Lynn needs to worry about.


    "I''m just a consciousness." Methers is very open about this.


    He is here just cheating and abducting to collect divine power. Now all the divine power owed to Lin En has been repaid, and how much divine power he can earn depends on his own ability.


    "It''s not the main body, even if it dies, there will be nothing."


    Back to the wizard tower, Lynn came to a room on the third floor. With Lynn''s identity as the master of the wizard tower, he walked in the wizard tower almost without any trace.


    This room lived in the daughter Caitlin that Daio gave to him. For the convenience of taking care of her, Lynn locked her in his wizard tower.


    Perhaps because of following Lynn since she was a child, Kaitlyn is also used to this relatively lonely life.


    But getting used to loneliness is a good habit that a wizard should have. Caitlin''s good habit will make it easier for her to learn in the future.


    I have been helped many times by her mother, Dai O. In a sense, her mother can be regarded as her "investor".


    According to the rules among wizards, Lynn should also give back.


    What Daio needs is for him to become Caitlin''s teacher. It is the first time that Lynn has no experience as a teacher. Every time Lynn looks in the mirror, he feels that he is still very young, as if he is still the humble and studious apprentice back then.


    The door of the room was not closed, and when it was concealed at this time, it was felt that Caitlin was studying inside, and Lynn entered the room quietly.


    The layout of the room is more delicate. There is a large bed against the wall, and the remaining three walls are full-wall bookcases, and there is a small room next to it that is a bathroom.


    Finally, there is a desk with its back facing the door, a girl with blond soft long hair is bending over and taking notes seriously.


    The only sound left in the room was the rustle of quill writing on paper.


    Seems to have encountered some difficulties, Caitlin bit the corner of her lips subconsciously, and the writing movement also paused.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Lynn''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Caitlin, who was doing the question seriously, was startled, and turned to look at Lynn behind her.


    The tone was a little aggrieved, "Mr. Lynn, you scared me, and it is very rude to enter a girl''s room without permission."


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Caitlin''s delicate face in front of her eyes was nothing like her mother''s.


    There are a pair of bright blue eyes on the fair and delicate facial features, and the small pink lips are slightly pursed, as if a little dissatisfied.


    "Look at your notes." Lynn said.


    Caitlin handed over the notebook on the table to Lynn with some trepidation.


    Lin En took the notebook and looked through it carefully.


    Through the content of Catherine''s notes, Lynn also roughly understood her current progress and some shortcomings.


    In general, it is very good for her age to have this kind of learning progress.


    "Not bad." Lynn nodded.


    Hearing Lynn''s praise, Caitlin showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Have you tried all the meditation methods given to you, which one is more effective for you when you meditate?" Lynn asked Caitlin.


    "This." Kaitlyn pointed to the meditation crystal on the upper left corner of the table.


    This is the most versatile method of meditation, and it''s no surprise that Kaitlyn fits well with it.


    However, universal also means that the upper limit is low and the lower limit is high.


    Lynn prepared five meditation methods for Caitlin to try, and in the end the general-purpose crystal meditation method was the most efficient.


    "You use it first, and I will find some meditation methods for you to try later."


    In fact, Lynn has another idea, which is to create a meditation method that suits her.


    However, this requires a strong understanding of spirituality, as well as good knowledge of human body and anatomy.


    Not only for Caitlin, Lynn is also planning to create a new meditation method for herself.


    "You have read all the introductory knowledge of these wizards, which one are you more interested in?" Lynn asked again.


    He didn''t know which subject Kaitlyn was interested in, so he simply bought some introductory books for her to read. Interest is the best teacher for children.


    "I''m more interested in this." Caitlin''s eyes lit up when she heard Lynn''s words, and she pointed to one of the books.


    Lin En''s eyes fell on this book, and his eyes were slightly concentrated-"Introduction to Necrology".


    You mother and daughter, a demon and an undead, really walked two good paths.


    There is no one else in this hobby, and it can be regarded as the similarity between the mother and daughter.


    Lynn shook his head.


    But Lynn didn''t mean to dissuade him. He didn''t discriminate against any subject. Since it was Caitlyn''s choice, he respected it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Homecoming (2)

    Chapter 168 Homecoming (2)


    While the man-made abyss was successful, the existence of some other planes also felt something strange.


    "It actually made them succeed."


    In the Abyss Wizard Academy, in the two deepest hidden places, two existences are secretly communicating.


    However, their awareness of communication is very subtle, even if they know it, it won''t affect them.


    "But this matter has nothing to do with it. It doesn''t matter if you know it, but it is still beneficial to us."


    "That''s right, I actually knew these secrets a long time ago, but I didn''t say it. After all, we are all in the same academy. If they can succeed, we might learn from it, and we will also create our own abyss. "


    For the legendary wizards, they think about problems from different angles. When some beings were thinking about how to solve this matter, these wizards had already considered something deeper.


    The abyss demon gods are just going to take a share, while these wizards are thinking about how to replicate this experiment, and then create a new man-made abyss.


    In their view, the best advantage of the wizard''s experiment is that the wizard''s experiment can be replicated.


    The most fundamental reason why wizard civilization can develop so quickly is because wizard civilization has wisdom! The wisdom here refers to the experiments among many wizards that can be replicated on a large scale, or learned on a large scale.


    This is a great advantage.


    Being able to copy and learn means that they can be repeated continuously.


    Can be repeated to form combat effectiveness faster.


    "When the dean wakes up, if the dean can really break through that level, maybe he can try that position."


    "There are only one or two seats in each era, maybe the dean can try to sit down."


    Thoughts in the void are constantly communicating.


    The Abyss Wizarding Academy is generally relatively harmonious. Although the wizards below seem to have a lot of competition and factional disputes, in fact, this is not a kind of wisdom!


    If everything is an extremely calm pool of stagnant water, there will be no competitiveness at all. The golden age of the most explosive development of science and technology is the time of war, and only war is the ladder of human evolution.


    The same is true for wizards, only pressure can form motivation.


    Peacetime is a backwater, even if there is progress, it will basically develop slowly on the basis of the predecessors.


    So not only the Abyss Wizarding Academy, but also among many forces in the entire wizarding civilization, including within the forces, there are more or less some competitions!


    This competition is allowed.


    It is also recognized by them, a kind of healthy competition.


    As long as the competition does not exceed control, even the death of some wizards is within the acceptable range.


    This is the ambition of everyone.


    In the eyes of the real upper class, those top wizards, this kind of competitive relationship is necessary.


    They maintain acquiescence to this, they will not stop it, and they will not refuse it. After all, if this kind of competition really spreads, it will be beneficial to them.


    Meanwhile, the city of machines.


    In the ears of many wizards who have never been to the city of machinery, this huge floating continent made up of machinery is said to be a huge city built by wizards who take the mechanical route, but what is the meaning of this city? How big, but many wizards don''t have a concept.


    The area in front of me is extremely large, suspended in the sky, and the city of sky machinery, which is completely constructed of metal and machinery, floats in the sky.


    Countless ants-like flying machines are flying around in the sky, shuttling through the void.


    This huge mechanical sky continent continues to extend to the distance, until it reaches the end of the void, and the deeper places are all hidden in the deeper depths of the vast subplane.


    And above this huge city, a super huge mechanical creation hovered in the sky.


    A completely mechanical eye is staring straight at the distant sky.


    ¡ªEye of data.


    These are the eyes of the city of machines.


    But although this eye is suspended in the sky, there are very few people who can see this eye.


    Many spaceships and wizards passed by, turning a blind eye to this eye, as if they didn''t notice its existence at all.


    And this one looks like a beholder, with countless data links extending into the depths of the void on the edge of the huge eye, slowly rotating, observing the surrounding void.


    In fact, what it monitors is not the Shenyan Continent. As one of the base camps of wizard civilization, there are many wizards in the Shenyan Continent, and the wizards'' methods are also extremely rich, so there is no need to be on guard here.


    There is no need to worry about enemies sneaking out from other places.


    So most of the energy of the data eye is used to detect the void farther around. Only the data eye here is monitoring the local area, and only a very small part of the traffic is used.


    But just today, this data eye has undergone some changes.


    Countless data streams suddenly appeared inside the light blue and transparent eyes, and the torrent of information generated by these data streams every second was an extremely terrifying number.


    A few seconds passed, the torrent of data stopped, and the light blue transparent data eye suddenly turned red!


    After turning completely red! Data Eye has undergone some evolution!


    This is only when the data eye is running at high power.


    "What happened?" At this moment, on the huge floating continent of the City of Machinery, an unknown number of intelligent machines paused for an undetectable tenth of a microsecond at the same moment.


    The next moment everything returned to normal.


    Only a very small number of beings know this.


    "The second abyss?" In the depths of the countless intelligent machines in the city of machinery, at almost the same moment, a uniform voice appeared.


    ¡­


    Not long after returning to the Demon City of Abyss Wizard Academy, two uninvited guests arrived soon. Lynn received the two of them. Because these two people are Harlem and Serena. Seeing Harlem again, Lynn found that the breath on his body was deeper than when he saw it some time ago. Obviously, Harlem gained a lot of benefits during the birth of the artificial abyss this time.


    But it''s normal to think about it. If there was no benefit, these wizards would not have gone to such great lengths to create an artificial abyss.


    "Yeah." Harlem''s eyes flashed a bit of sigh, looking at the two juniors in front of him, his eyes showed a trace of achievement.


    Harlem looked at Lynn, with a strange look in his eyes, "I thought you would follow the path of your predecessors step by step, but I didn''t expect to walk out of your own future so early."


    Lynn was not proud either, he bowed slightly to express his respect for Harlem.


    "But in fact, there is nothing wrong with following the path of the predecessors, at least the road ahead will be clearer." Harlem shook his head, "Our wizards are not like other professions, we completely copy other people''s routes, and every wizard will walk out own unique characteristics.¡±


    "But there are still very few people who have stepped out of their own characteristics so early like you. However, you are not the only one who studies the fusion of **** and demon power. I remember that there are wizards who have studied this direction before. Let me look for it for you and see if I can find relevant information. .¡± Harlem said after pondering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： deep sea (1)

    Chapter 169 Deep Sea (1)


    "Mr. Harlem, please." Lynn said respectfully.


    Harlem showed a slight smile on his cold face, "It''s not too much trouble, your performance is very good, and I have also received some awards from the academy."


    This is a matter of mutual benefit. Lynn was brought into the academy by him, and he also bears the imprint of their faction. After the faction, there are outstanding talents. Harlem will naturally be rewarded as the recommender.


    Paused, Haring emphasized, "This is just a deal, and the Academy has already paid your price for you."


    "Okay, here''s the deal." Lynn followed Harlem''s words with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Harlem frowned slightly, glanced at Lynn, and didn''t speak, but suddenly a bag appeared in his hand as if by magic, and then threw the bag to Lynn casually.


    "You take this thing."


    Lin En took the bag. The bag was slightly heavy, and it shook slightly. There was the sound of crystals colliding in the bag.


    Lynn was about to open the bag, but was stopped by Harlem, "Look after you leave here, I didn''t give this to you."


    It wasn''t from Harlem, who was.


    Lin En was a little puzzled and didn''t understand Harlem''s operation.


    ¡°Someone already paid the price,¡± Haring said.


    Lin En was puzzled but still nodded and took the bag.


    "Linn, has he broken the record of being the youngest official wizard in the academy at the speed of breaking through the official wizard?" Serena, who was standing next to him, suddenly asked.


    "No, the fastest record in the history of Abyss Wizard Academy is eighteen years old." Haring said. "Lyn is already an old boy in his forties."


    "But Lynn was not young when he came into contact with wizards, and he didn''t really have much time to learn wizards." Serena said.


    "The speed of this is meaningless." Harlem shook his head,


    "If you put it in the entire wizarding world, there are quite a few official wizards who are younger than Lynn even going back to an earlier era."


    "But that''s all in the past. Now the standard for formal wizard breakthrough is stricter and more difficult than before." Haring said.


    There are people who break through to become official wizards in a short period of time but spend their entire lives at this level. There are also wizards who took many years to break through the wizard when the time limit is approaching, but managed to break through several realms in one go.


    So the speed of the breakthrough doesn''t mean anything.


    He didn''t value Lynn because he broke through to the official wizard faster, but because Lynn was talented and blazed a new path.


    Lynn looked at the bag in his hand, opened it, and it was filled with pink crystals.


    It is the same crystal as the crystal that Tobito went to the abyss before. Lynn glanced at it and got the number in his heart¡ªtwenty-six.


    "Go ahead, Serena and I will go out for a stroll." Harlem said to Lynn.


    After Harlem left, Lynn came to the service hall.


    Lin En handed the bag to Toby, and Toby took the bag with a slight expression on his face.


    "You actually collected so many."


    Toby took a deep look at Lynn, "But there should be no chance. There are only seven years left before her reincarnation. Even with these crystals, it''s still a little short."


    Toby shook his head, this is also the most helpless place in the redemption of the abyss.


    There is a small reincarnation every six years, and a big reincarnation every three thousand years.


    To collect all the crystals needed to revive her, a total of 500 crystals are needed.


    But these 500 crystals are in the vast abyss, and it is not so easy to find all of them that are not bad.


    "Uncle Toby, is there any task to welcome new students?" Lynn asked.


    "Yes." Toby took out the work book, then opened the work book, and opened the page on the work book that welcomed the new students.


    Wizard council is marked after the task release party.


    This is a mission for all wizarding forces, not a single wizarding faction. The mission reward is 100 points of merit, not too much, but not too little.


    "If you want to go, you can start now." Toby said.


    "It takes more than half a year to gather at the destination, and then travel once and come back. This mission will take at least four years. If you want to set off, you can start now."


    "Hmm" Lynn pondered, it took more than four years to come and go.


    By the time I return to Bangor Port, it may be almost thirty years.


    Lin En was a little dazed, thinking of his age when he left Bangor Harbor, and looking at the present, but the years didn''t seem to have left any traces on him.


    Lin En accepted the task, and then received the identity token from Toby.


    After that, Lynn rented the airship at a shop that rents airships in Devil City.


    Take the airship to the island. On the way, Lynn, in addition to learning some first- and second-ring spells purchased in the Devil City, started some experiments in the rest of the time.


    Lin En stayed in the simple laboratory on the airship, with Liszt, who was studying humbly, beside him.


    Liszt, who was once young, now looks older than Lynn.


    The years did not leave marks on Lynn''s face, but on the contrary, it left a severe wound on Liszt''s face.


    "So this potion should be tested in this way in the end." Lynn said.


    Liszt opened his eyes wide. He watched the scene seriously, shaking his head slightly, left and right, and finally nodded vigorously.


    "I understand! Thank you teacher!" Liszt said excitedly.


    Under Lynn''s guidance, his level of potion science has improved rapidly, much faster than before by himself.


    "Don''t call me teacher." Lynn waved his hand and refused.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Liszt''s face, but he soon cheered up again, "Okay, Mr. Lynn!"


    The airship has spent months in the sky and is finally about to reach its destination.


    Standing on the edge of the suspended floating boat, Lynn looked down at the island below him from a high position, and looked at the familiar island below him. At this moment, Lynn''s mentality was completely different.


    At the beginning, I was just a young apprentice entering the wizarding world, full of curiosity and longing for everything.


    Now he is a mentor who recruits apprentices, and the change of status has a sense of confusion.


    Some academies and wizarding forces have already arrived here one step ahead of schedule.


    Many wizards gathered below, looking at the buildings, they felt mysterious at first, but now Lynn''s vision seems to be just some clumsy and simple houses.


    Listening to the voice below, Lynn looked normal, beckoning to the staff operating the airship, "Get down."


    The airship with the symbol of Abyss Wizard Academy printed on it slowly landed from the sky.


    "This is a wizard from the Abyss Wizard Academy. When the time comes, be careful with your words and deeds, and don''t speak casually." A wizard told the apprentices behind him.


    Listening to the words of the seniors and mentors, the wizard apprentices felt their hearts beating a little faster, and they looked at the direction of the main entrance of the airship nervously and in awe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Deep Sea (2)

    Chapter 170 Deep Sea (2)


    The hatch of the floating airship opened, and a figure who looked a little too young appeared from the hatch.


    "It''s him!?"


    An apprentice couldn''t control his emotions and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Because there is almost no change between Lynn now and that year, and what Lynn did on the landing island back then was really impressive.


    "Do you know Wizard Lynn?" The wizard in front of the middle-aged man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his juniors to know this wizard, but there is a chance to make friends.


    "Wizard Lynn used to be the one who disembarked with me." The apprentice said.


    Lin En also heard the apprentice''s words, followed the voice, and saw a red-haired middle-aged man standing behind a wizard who looked somewhat similar to him.


    The appearance was a bit unfamiliar, but Lynn searched for himself, and seemed to find a face that seemed to be right.


    "I remember your name is Bimti Buxton." Lynn said.


    At the beginning, he also introduced himself, but he didn''t have much contact afterwards.


    Hmm. The apprentices who had a deep contact with me on the landing island were basically dead. Only those who have not had such a deep contact are still alive.


    Buxton''s eyes lit up, and Wizard Lynn still remembered my name.


    After a simple greeting, Lynn communicated with the other wizards present.


    Between wizards and apprentices, there is an invisible and invisible gap.


    Although everyone is standing in the same place, the circle of communication cannot be integrated.


    Looking at the vigorous Lynn not far away, Buxton''s eyes darkened.


    He thought of himself, if he could have this kind of talent, he wouldn''t have to return home from the Wizarding Continent in embarrassment like a dog with a broken tail.


    After he joined the wizarding forces, he accidentally got a toxin in an adventure to obtain resources. Because he had no money, he delayed for a while. The non-healing injury has greatly affected his follow-up, at least at his current level, he cannot access the medicine that can heal.


    The setbacks he suffered gave him the idea of ??returning to his hometown. Even if he is only a second-level wizard apprentice, he can immediately become a master after returning to his hometown. It is better than shrinking here in the cold basement of the college, living like a slave to be better.


    The road that I can''t walk, maybe one of my descendants will be able to walk it for me in the future.


    Buxton suddenly thought of the meaning of the look in the eyes of the ancestor who is said to have lived in the family for more than two hundred years when he left his hometown.


    Lynn boarded the boat.


    Boom~


    A storm arose on the sea.


    Lightning made up the sky, and the ship was bumping.


    Some wizard apprentices standing on the deck were pale, and hid in the cabin with some fear. For them, this natural mighty force called a natural disaster made them awed.


    However, this natural disaster did not have much impact on Lynn.


    Nature is extremely dangerous for apprentice wizards. For him at this moment, unless it is a disaster with extraordinary power, normal natural storms will hardly hurt him.


    Lin En stood on the deck with a normal expression, watching the huge waves on the sea, which actually gave Lin En a new inspiration.


    For ordinary people, these natural disasters are terrifying, but for wizards, the threat is limited, but if these natural disasters are mixed with a lot of energy, it will be different.


    For example, lightning mixed with strong energy is staggered lightning. If it can contain more abundant and advanced energy, it is a more advanced spell.


    So in essence, the essence of spells is the manipulation of energy in nature, but to manipulate these energies and make them change according to one''s own wishes, some troubles and methods are still needed.


    Thinking of this, Lynn couldn''t help thinking.


    Therefore, the essence of spells is to manipulate energy. If you can arrange the energy in the east and west, does it mean that you have reached a higher level of manipulation of spells?


    Thinking of this, Lin En''s heart moved.


    The principle of spell creation should be based on this kind of thinking!


    If you can understand the principles of spells, understand the laws of energy operation in nature, and understand the laws of energy arrangement and structure, then you can use these energies!


    Thinking of this, Lynn was ecstatic, as if he understood something.


    It seems that magic science and energy structure science are things that I need to try to learn in the next step.


    Sure enough, there is no useless subject for wizards, and any subject has its value.


    Lynn took out the introductory books on energy science from the ring. In fact, Lynn bought a lot of introductory books on any subject and put them in the ring. Prepare yourself to find out.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not too expensive for him now, just a little money.


    Maybe it was really inspired. Lynn, who was sitting on the deck, was fascinated by watching it. This content would take several months for apprentice wizards to learn, but Lynn read it all in just a few hours.


    The ship bumped suddenly, and suddenly a huge wave rolled over.


    But a transparent film emerged around Lynn''s body, blocking the huge wave.


    This is the talent that Lynn possesses now, and it is also an ability possessed by Lynn''s bloodline after awakening. It is a bloodline spell that is similar to a passive skill¡ªGod Magic Field.


    This is a blood talent that can grow. It can automatically generate a magical force field near Lynn''s body. This magical force field can block energy, mental power, and physical attacks.


    Sitting on the bow of the boat, Lin En put down the book in his hand. There was a light of wisdom in Lin En''s eyes. On his talent page, he didn''t know when there was an extra subject¡ªEnergetics.


    As his understanding of energetics deepened, Lin En found that his casting speed was also faster. However, all the spells he currently mastered can be cast instantly with the blessing of blood.


    In fact, when casting the spell, it also proved one of Lynn''s previous thoughts.


    That is the casting speed!


    Casting speed is very important for a mage profession!


    Even if it is a less powerful spell, if my casting speed is faster than yours, you will be killed by me.


    All mage professions basically have one thing in common, that is, high attack, high defense and low blood volume.


    And for wizards, the speed of casting spells is also an important part.


    And why some spells are fast and some are slow. With a study of energetics, Lynn had a rough idea of ??why.


    Because the skill frame of a spell is fixed, but it is also limited to the energy in nature.


    Consuming mental power to cast a spell is essentially using one''s mental power like a fuse, walking through the entire spell frame, and then activating the spell frame to activate the spell.


    However, if you practice spells for a long time, you will be more proficient in mastering spells. After you become more proficient, the release speed of spells will be faster. too much change.


    If I use a more easy-to-understand example to explain, it is that a racing driver goes to the track for drag racing. If he is very familiar with this track, he can naturally drive very fast, because when he needs to turn and when he needs to accelerate, the whole The details of the track came alive in his mind like a living map.


    So he drives very fast, but if you let this racer go to a completely unfamiliar track, would he dare to drive like a familiar track?


    The high-speed racing car rolls over on the track if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, it will be the end of the car crash.


    Understanding Energetics is to allow spells to better understand the skill framework in the process of casting spells, which is to essentially increase the speed.


    It is equivalent to reducing the difficulty of the track! From a track with nine bends and eighteen turns to a straight track.


    Fast in a straight line is not considered fast, but fast in a curve is really fast.


    Who can''t accelerate in a straight line, just step on the accelerator, stride forward and try to rush forward.


    Just as Lynn was thinking, the ghost captain on the deck suddenly stood up. He didn''t appear when he was hit by the storm in the ocean just now, because he knew that it would not have any impact on the ghost ship, but at this moment he looked into the distance with a solemn expression. place.


    There are waves on the sea surface, and the monsters hidden under the sea surface swim in the deep sea.


    A group of undulating dense shadows gradually enlarged in the undulating waves.


    In the deep sea ahead, a large vortex was created on the surface of the vortex. In the center of the vortex, the black shadow became thicker and thicker. The huge spine piercing through the sea surface rushed out of the sea surface, and the wide and island-like back rose from the sea surface.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Deep Sea (3)

    Chapter 171 Deep Sea (3)


    This huge monster rising from the deep sea caused waves of waves.


    Furious waves rolled over the sea, the sky was gloomy, and dark clouds covered the sun in the sky.


    The psionic energy in the surrounding air was rioting, and sparse raindrops fell from the sky.


    The figure of the ghost captain emerged on the deck, and he looked up at the sky with a hint of sadness on his face.


    "Master Wizard, we may have encountered a big guy." Captain Ghost said.


    He wasn''t sure if the wizard had the ability to solve troubles.


    Looking at the surrounding sky that has begun to change, one can tell that this time it is definitely a real big guy.


    The sea surface broke open, and a huge deep-sea monster like an island gradually rose from the bottom of the sea, and the rising waves lifted the bow of the ghost ship high.


    Under the control of the ghost captain, even though the ghost ship has tilted to nearly ninety degrees, it still sits firmly on the sea.


    As the giant beasts on the sea continued to rise, in the dim environment, the eyes that shone with blue light swayed slightly.


    "Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale¡ªPhil." Captain Ghost called out its name.


    Lynn looked up at the giant beast in front of him and felt a little tricky.


    A deep-sea behemoth of this size and shape may have reached the level of legend. It has exceeded the scope of what he can deal with. If there is really no other way, then he can only use space magic to leave here.


    Just when Lynn thought he was about to do something, the Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale suddenly stopped, and the sea was filled with huge waves. The next moment, the sea monster sank directly and disappeared from his sight.


    Is it going to lurk under the surface of the sea and attack itself from the bottom of the sea?


    Thinking of the scene where a huge mouth capable of swallowing an entire ship opened from under the sea surface, eating himself up in an instant.


    Lin En couldn''t help but feel a little creepy.


    Even the deep blue ocean under my feet has no sense of security.


    "It''s gone." Ghost Captain said a little strangely.


    It could sense that Phil had left. It had already appeared in front of its eyes, and it was still in a state of predation, but it disappeared in place immediately.


    It''s weird what Phil is doing.


    "Maybe it''s because of Methus?" Lynn thought.


    This deep-sea monster definitely did not attack him for no reason. The ghost ship has a mark left by a wizard, which can expel and block the perception of the deep-sea monster.


    In this vast sea, the probability of a giant deep-sea beast finding him is about the same as the probability of winning the lottery.


    But Lynn has an easy way.


    This problem can be solved directly, that is, just ask this giant deep-sea beast directly.


    Lin En jumped into the sea without hesitation.


    After becoming a divine creature, he can breathe freely even in the ocean.


    The giant deep-sea beast that was slowly sinking and receding suddenly sensed that the little human above was chasing it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Phil stopped where he was.


    As he continued to dive, Lynn noticed that the distance from the sun around him was getting darker and darker, and even the surrounding sea water was getting deeper and deeper.


    This kind of environment is the greatest gospel for patients with deep-sea phobia.


    Lin En is going to experiment with a new spell that he has learned while on the airship from Devil City to the island during this period of time-language general knowledge.


    "Why do you have the breath of God." A childish voice emerged in Lynn''s mind.


    "Because... I know your God." Lynn said slowly.


    Hearing what Lynn said, the little guy was shocked.


    It never expected that there was such a relationship between him and Lynn.


    This human being actually knows its god.


    Hearing Lin En''s words, thousands of eyes on the back of this giant beast in the sea glowed with bright blue light at the same time.


    Lin En squinted his eyes and looked at the body of this deep-sea behemoth. It is of course best not to conflict.


    According to Lynn''s spiritual perception, the size of this deep-sea giant in front of him is comparable to a medium-sized island.


    "Why did you attack me?" Lynn asked.


    "I just feel that there is a fragrant smell on your boat, and I really want to eat it, but you have the mark of God on your body, so you can''t eat it." The deep-sea giant replied honestly.


    It seems to be the imprint left by Methers on himself.


    But I have a fragrant smell on my body?


    Lin En thought about it, and Lin En suddenly thought of something, and his eyes sank.


    He looked back in the direction of the ship.


    It wasn''t me who was under the dark hand, because I was also an official wizard after all, and if I was a little careless, the so-called tricky opportunity might be exposed.


    But if it is someone else, it will be much more hidden.


    "You do me a favor."


    Lin En said to the giant monster of the deep sea.


    "You give that to me?" The eyes of the deep-sea behemoth lit up.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you to eat, but you have to be obedient after eating." Lynn said softly.


    The deep-sea giant hesitated for a long time, hesitantly, seeing his hesitant appearance, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Lynn''s eyes, "What are you struggling with?"


    "Master Shenming said the same to me last time, and then I was in pain for several days." The deep sea giant said.


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin En secretly scolded Methers for being unscrupulous.


    "No, you will help me protect this ship when the time comes, and you will follow it around in secret. In a maximum of two years, the sun will rise and set three hundred and ninety times."


    "I know how long two years is!" The deep-sea behemoth said angrily, "I have read books!"


    "Okay, sorry, I didn''t expect you to be a sea monster who has read books." Lynn said.


    "A long, long time ago, when I was just born, I was caught by a fishing net. The fisherman''s son saved me. Later, he became a pharmacist in the town and told me many stories." The deep-sea giant said.


    "That still sounds romantic." Lynn said, "Will you help me then?"


    Since this giant deep-sea beast received education when he was young, it is easy to say, no wonder compared to other giant deep-sea beasts, this giant deep-sea beast is easier for him to touch, it has a kind of "humanity" that is different from other animals .


    "Then you have to give me that delicious thing."


    Lynn smiled, "Deal."


    Originally, Lynn was planning to find a way to speed up the journey, shortening the two-year journey to one and a half years.


    But this may offend some people, but since there are better free bodyguards, of course there is no need to offend people so deliberately.


    Back on the ship, Lynn called all the wizard apprentices to the deck.


    The apprentices didn''t know what happened. When they came to the deck, they saw the "giant mountain" floating on the sea not far away in fear.


    Seeing such a huge deep-sea behemoth, all the apprentices turned pale with fright.


    "Who?" Lynn asked Phil what it was that attracted him.


    "He!" The Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale''s eyes suddenly shot out a beam of blue light, which enveloped an apprentice on the deck.


    The apprentice was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what happened. He just looked at the gloating eyes of other people around him, knowing that he must have caused serious trouble.


    "Master Lin En, I really don''t know, I really don''t know anything." The apprentice knelt on the ground and said.


    "I know you definitely don''t know where you are from, which official wizard you follow, and whether you have any contact with a certain wizard before boarding the ship." Lynn looked around, and then took out a bottle of Meditation Treasure 2.0 from the space ring , "This is a potion that can improve meditation. If anyone can answer my question, then this thing will be his."


    "Master Wizard, I know, I saw him communicate with Wizard Mardan." An apprentice next to him said quickly.


    The other apprentices who answered a little slower showed regret on their faces, and some people knew the answer, but they answered a little slower.


    "Oh? Where did Wizard Mardan come from? Does anyone know his origin?" Lynn asked.


    The apprentices looked at each other, obviously this is a sensitive issue.


    "This is an alchemy puppet, which can probably display the combat effectiveness of a third-level wizard apprentice. It can automatically absorb free energy in the air to maintain its supply, and it can also absorb magic stones." Lynn said lightly.


    "Master Wizard, I heard that Mardan Wizard is from the Kingdom of Eldoru."


    Lynn has clear eyes, so it makes sense!


    He believes that he has always been kind to others, and has hardly offended anyone, except for those noble wizard apprentices in the Kingdom of Eldoru.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： hometown (1)

    Chapter 172 Hometown (1)


    After explaining the good things, Lynn continued to sit on the boat for a while, mainly taking out the nautical chart to observe the route back.


    After the end of the experiment, Lynn put down the thick black coffee in his hand.


    It''s not a restaurant yet, there are very few restaurants, and there are almost no customers.


    Lynn tapped the table lightly with his knuckles.


    bang~


    Blue light flashed, and a Bakhov elf appeared on the table.


    "Hey, long time no see!" The elf Bakhov in the restaurant floated up, summoned up his courage and landed in front of Lynn.


    "Have I seen you before?" Bakhov elf fluttered the little wings behind him, approached Lynn, put his head very close, and asked curiously.


    Lin En looked at the elf in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he stretched out his big hand to land on the elf''s head.


    The palm larger than its head gently stroked his soft green fur.


    Bakhov elf looked at Lynn with sparkling eyes.


    "Maybe we met a long time ago." Lynn said.


    "A long time ago. I remembered!" Bakhov elf said in surprise, "You are that little apprentice back then."


    It remembered if he had seen Lynn the last time, or the last time he had sailed out to sea.


    At that time, Lynn was still a young apprentice boarding the ship, but now he is actually the most honored wizard on board!


    "Your favorite food, I remember it seems to be twice-cooked pork, right! It''s called twice-cooked pork, what a strange name." The Bakhov elf patted his little hand suddenly, and said proudly, "I have never been in food. Can''t go wrong."


    "Is there any today." Lynn found an empty seat and sat down. Because he was in the restaurant, no other apprentices in the restaurant dared to stay and eat at the same time as him at this moment.


    After all, I basically don''t know the temper of this wizard. If it is that moody personality, maybe he thinks it is impolite to eat together, and then he might kill them all.


    There are too many reasons for accidents on this sea, spiritual storm natural disasters, deep sea races, ocean giants, wandering ghost ships.


    The apprentices who returned to their hometown were all losers who left the wizarding continent, and no one would cause a conflict between them and an official wizard.


    "Of course there is." Bakhov elf said, "As long as the wizard wants to eat, any time."


    "I remember it was available for a limited time back then." Lynn laughed dumbly.


    "Ahem. That, that, you also said it was that time." Bakhov elf faltered and said.


    There was a ping-pong sound from the kitchen next to it, and a golden spatula flew out.


    There is a mouth on the handle of this spatula, "Welcome the great wizard to the restaurant, oh, we just caught some red claw shrimp when we sailed some time ago, and we bought a lot of supplies at the pier before departure, wizard My lord, you are blessed."


    "You shameless thing, you can''t even entertain a wizard." Jin Shovel said fiercely to Bakhov elf.


    "Okay, I don''t mean to blame you." Lynn waved his hand.


    He knew that the golden shovel seemed fierce, but it was actually coming out to find a reasonable reason to explain to himself.


    "Okay, honorable wizard, I''m going to prepare food for you." The Bakhov elf shrank his neck, and a flicker disappeared in place.


    Not long after, a piece of fresh twice-cooked pork, which was not very authentic but rare, was brought to the table by the elf.


    "Your technology has improved." Lynn said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Last time you taught me how to do it, I went back and tried several times. I am a Bakhov elf who strives for perfection!" Bakhov elf raised his neck proudly.


    Hesitated for a moment, Lynn hesitated, he gently touched the elf''s head.


    "Would you like to leave with me?"


    "Where to?"


    "Go to my wizard tower and cook for me, you won''t be so busy." Lynn said.


    "That''s impossible! This is my home, how can I leave home. I have many friends here, and I will be very sad if I leave." Bakhov elf shook his head, "If you want to find I''m fine, I''ll make it for you again. Don''t take me away, Mr. Wizard." Bakhov said pitifully.


    It seems to know that Lynn has the right to take it away by force.


    Lin En was silent for a moment, then gently touched its head, "Don''t worry, I won''t take you out of your home."


    Seagulls circle over Bangor Harbour.


    A small boat slowly approached the port under the rays of the setting sun.


    Lin En, wearing a robe, stepped on the land of Bangor Port, looking at the port ahead, Lynn looked a little dazed.


    The evening wind was cool in the evening, and Lynn was blowing a cool breeze.


    Compared with the twenty years before he left that year, Bangor Port seems to have not changed much.


    All the scenery still looks the same as before.


    At this moment, it was already dusk, and Lin En took his things to the residence where he left.


    Over the past twenty years, many houses on the street seem to have remained unchanged, except that some moss appeared at the bottom of the original new brick walls.


    Bangor Port is bigger than before. This port city has become more prosperous in the past two decades. The original new district has now become an old residential district.


    Stepping on the shadow of the setting sun, Lynn came to the tailor shop.


    Looking at the familiar signboard, Lynn was in a daze.


    The door of the tailor shop was open, and a steady stream of customers came in and out of the shop.


    In the shop, a busy figure was lowering his head. Suddenly, this figure seemed to have a sign of something, and turned his head to look outside the shop while talking.


    His eyes froze at this moment.


    "Sir, sir, I am going to prepare this dress to be designed like this, with a little more green at the neckline. You know, I have always liked green, and I like this color."


    "Sorry, Mr. Est, I may have something to do right now." Borg said tremblingly.


    Mr. Est was stunned for a moment, then patted his head in doubt.


    However, he has known Berg tailor for almost ten years, although the relationship between the two is usually between the customer and the tailor.


    But the two have actually become good friends during these years of contact.


    It was the first time he saw Borg showing such an expression.


    "I''ll contact you later. Tomorrow, come back tomorrow, and I''ll give you the best discount." After finishing speaking, Borg put down the ruler in a hurry.


    Borg looked out the door, fixed his eyes on the figure standing on the road across the street, as if worried that this was just his hallucination, and that figure would disappear if he didn''t pay attention.


    Esther looked at Borg who lost his composure, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He looked in the direction in which Borg was running, only to see Borg running to the other side of the road and hugging a man.


    "Oh! My God, does Borg tailor still have this hobby?" Estel covered her mouth in shock.


    He felt that he might have discovered some big secret. He had known Borg for so many years. Since Borg''s mother passed away last year, there was only one younger sister and his seriously ill father left in Borg''s family. He also basically knew all about Borg''s family. Yes, I have never seen this man before, and he is still a handsome boy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： hometown (2)

    Chapter 173 Hometown (2)


    "Brother." Borg stared at Lynn, his voice trembling, and he held onto Lynn''s hands tightly, as if he was worried that if he didn''t pay attention, the man in front of him would disappear in front of him.


    "It''s me. Well, don''t cry, how can you still look like a child when you are so old, mom and dad." Lynn smiled and stroked the top of Borg''s head.


    The little boy who followed her back then is now an adult. Who would have thought that the little boy who followed her back then has now become a big bald man.


    "Mom, mom, she passed away." Borg''s voice trembled.


    The smile on Lynn''s face froze instantly.


    The cold wind howled, and the pedestrians on the street quickened their pace. The wind was suddenly a little cold at this moment.


    ¡°Mom passed away last year, and Dad is very sick now,¡± Borg said.


    "I remember when I left, they were still in good health." Lynn murmured.


    "A plague came from the north the year before last, and many people were infected," Borg said.


    "Although we were very careful, my mother still contracted the plague accidentally. Although I took a lot of medicine, my mother passed away after three months. Since my mother left, my father''s health has become worse and worse, and now it is even worse. Can''t get off the ground."


    Borg glanced at Lynn at this point, "Sometimes my father would talk in his sleep when he was sleeping at night, and I heard him calling your name."


    Lynn closed her eyes.


    "The disease will be cured."


    Lynn talked to himself.


    "Let''s go home first."


    "Actually, many neighbors in this area of ??the street were sick at that time. Dad originally suggested that we move, but my mother said that she was worried that you would not find us when you came back, so she refused to let us move." Borg said in a low voice.


    When Lin En heard this, his chest was inexplicably congested.


    "Didn''t you persuade her?" Lynn asked.


    "We have all persuaded her, but since you left, my mother''s temper has become more and more weird. She won''t listen to what we say."


    After hearing Borg walk away one by one, Lynn gritted his teeth.


    But even if Lin En slaughtered the people in a town now, he would not blink his eyelids, but in the face of what his relatives said, Lin En could only bear it silently.


    It was obviously only two streets away, but today Lynn suddenly felt that the road was extremely long.


    Lynn suddenly didn''t want to walk anymore, he grabbed Borg''s arm, and the two flew straight up!


    It only took a few seconds to land directly at the door of the house.


    "Brother." Borg, who fell from the sky, was stunned for a moment. Looking at Lynn, the expression on his face suddenly became extremely complicated. In his cognition, those who can fly are very powerful.


    "Congratulations, brother. You should have found what you want." Borg said in a complicated tone.


    Lin En walked into the room without saying a word.


    There was a little boy sitting in the living room of the house. When he saw Lynn walking in, he asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Why did you come to my house?"


    Lin En paused, and went directly to the second floor. Borg, who came in from behind, picked up the little boy, "That''s your uncle."


    "Dad, that uncle who knows magic! I told my classmates that my uncle can do magic, and they all said I was lying." The little boy''s eyes lit up.


    He grew up listening to his father tell stories about his uncle. In his father''s story, his uncle is a very powerful man who knows magic. The person Dad admires most is also his uncle, so under the subtle influence of Dad, he has always felt that his uncle is amazing and powerful.


    "Yes. Your magic uncle is back." Borg said silently.


    "But why didn''t you come back a year earlier." Borg''s eyes were flushed.


    With your ability, you can definitely cure your mother.


    Lin En, who walked to the second floor, looked at the sketches of women hanging on the wall. Lin En''s eye sockets suddenly turned red. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    He looked back at the door, a thin wooden door, but it made him feel as heavy as a wall of sighs of gods.


    creak¡ª


    Lin En pushed open the door, and a strong herbal smell came over his face.


    The setting sun outside the window shines on the bed through the curtains.


    A thin, skinny old man was looking at the sunset outside the window with his head tilted. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "You are finally back." Hamilton said slowly.


    Silence echoed in the room.


    "Borg and Ava won''t stay outside the door for so long." Hamilton said to himself.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that none of them will stop in the corridor by the door for so long. Because there is a picture of your mother hanging there."


    Lin En''s voice had a tremor that he didn''t notice, "Dad, I''m back."


    "It''s good to be back. It''s a pity that your mother couldn''t wait for you. It would be great if she could hold on for a while longer." Hamilton closed his eyes after finishing speaking.


    Lyn walked to the edge of the bed, sat down and grabbed the old man''s hand.


    The palm is very big, as big as when he was holding him when he was a child.


    The palm is also very cold, as if the cold palm is directly holding the bone.


    Lynn could feel that Hamilton''s current health was not very good, and the blood in his body was already very weak.


    And the internal organs have failed to a very serious point.


    But it doesn''t matter, I am a wizard, these are not problems.


    Lin En took out a bottle of potion from the space ring.


    is about to hand it to Hamilton and put it in his mouth.


    A big hand suddenly grabbed Lynn''s wrist.


    With his eyes closed, Hamilton suddenly turned his head to look at Lynn, shaking his head slowly but firmly.


    "I am satisfied to see you. Even in hell, I can tell Anika that I have waited for Lynn." Hamilton said.


    "I can make you live for a long time, two hundred years old, three hundred years old, or even immortality." Lynn said.


    "What are you doing for so long?" Hamilton said.


    He suddenly smiled wryly.


    "It is enough for me to live until now." The old man said.


    "I" Lynn didn''t know what to say.


    "Everyone is going to die. In this world, I don''t have much to care about. Even if I''m alive, it''s not necessarily a happy thing for me."


    Lynn said, "Don''t you want to see your grandson grow up? Don''t you want to get in touch with Borgeva and the others? Mom is gone. They will be very sad if you go too."


    "Then will you be sad?" The old man asked suddenly.


    Lin En''s lips squirmed slightly, "... yes."


    "Then give it to me." A smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "Before Anika left, she said, if I can see you on her behalf in the future, don''t be too strict with you. She knows that you are an obedient child. You have your own ideals since you were young. She said that since you are willing to chase your dreams, then Let you go, we don''t want to be your burden. Just like the day you left, it''s a pity that the carriage tires we rented got stuck in the pit and delayed a little time, we were still one step late. It''s a pity." Han Milton said.


    Lynn closed her eyes.


    The emotions that had been brewing in the eyes for a long time finally trickled down from the corners of the eyes.


    squeaky dumb¡ª


    The wooden door was pushed open.


    "Brother, let''s have some soup." Downstairs, Borg opened the door, and he brought a bowl of soup.


    A bowl of sour, hot, and turbid fish soup.


    ¡°Mom said this is your favorite fish stew with fennel. She said you like spicy food, so you should add a little chopped red pepper to your fish stew with fennel.¡± Borg said.


    "." Lynn took the bowl silently.


    "Actually, it was you that my mother hated the most before she left. She said a lot to us." Borg said in a muffled voice, "To be honest, brother, I''m a little jealous of you. My sister and I have been by my mother''s side all the time. But before mom left, you were the one who missed the most."


    Lin En smiled self-deprecatingly, and immediately picked up the bowl, the big mouth of the bowl blocked his face, and his throat wriggled.


    Lin En put down the bowl, "It still smells familiar."


    "Of course, the recipe was taught to me by my mother." Borg said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Plague (1)

    Chapter 174 Plague (1)


    When Ava returned home, she saw her father sitting on the sofa on the first floor of the room who seemed to be 30 years younger, and the man next to her father whose appearance had hardly changed. She covered her mouth in disbelief for a while.


    "elder brother!"


    Following Ava, the man next to him glanced at Lynn with some doubts. He was Ava''s husband. He had joined the family for several years, and this was the first time he saw Lynn.


    He only occasionally heard his father-in-law and wife mention this uncle.


    "Hello, my name is Nick, and I''m a doctor." Annie''s husband Nick said to Lynn with a smile, while extending his right hand.


    Lynn shook hands in polite response.


    Looking at Ava who seemed to have a thousand words to tell her, Lynn smiled slightly. "Dinner is ready, let''s eat first, and we''ll talk after dinner."


    After dinner, most of the time it was family members who asked Lynn about his experiences over the years.


    Lynn picked some things that could be said to tell them.


    Nick looked at his uncle in disbelief. He was actually a legendary wizard? Oh my god, is today April Fool''s Day?


    It wasn''t until he saw a ball of warm light floating in Lynn''s palm that he finally accepted this fact.


    He glanced at his wife in horror, wondering if he had offended her.


    Fortunately, he has a good temper. Although Ava is relatively strong at home, he has never had any conflicts with Ava.


    Otherwise what if Ava asked his brother to turn himself into a pig.


    The rest of the family listened to Lynn''s story about the mysterious world of wizards. Ava''s eyes showed some awe. Borg lowered his head and remained silent. The little nephew sitting next to him opened his eyes excitedly, and was full of interest in the world of wizards that his uncle said. .


    As for Hamilton, who was sitting on the sofa, his eyes were full of pity. Lynn must have suffered a lot there alone.


    Hamilton is a little old, and after listening to it for a while, he feels sleepy, so he goes upstairs to his room to rest.


    Borg also took his nephew back to the room, and the little nephew still has class tomorrow.


    Ava leaves the house with Nick and Lynn.


    "The house next door has been reserved for you."


    Ava said, "Our family has always hired a servant to clean it occasionally. Sometimes we have a banquet, and if we don''t have enough space at home, we will borrow your garden, but my mother always says that we won''t let us come. It''s your home."


    Lin En nodded, and he suddenly asked, "Can you tell me about the plague?"


    When the plague was mentioned, Lynn had a grim expression on his face.


    If anyone familiar with Lynn is here, they must know that Lynn is dangerous now.


    Ava froze for a moment, then shook her head, "I don''t know much, but Nick may know a little more. Nick works in a hospital, he is a doctor."


    Lynn turned to look at Nick.


    Nick said quickly: "I seem to have heard the dean say during the chat that the plague came from the north, and I don''t know much about the others."


    "Well, I see, thank you." Lynn nodded.


    Went for a walk with Ava and her husband and chatted for a while.


    After the two went home to rest, Lynn stopped.


    The flight of Lynn in the afternoon has attracted the attention of many people.


    It is unbelievable to ordinary people. Of course, in this era without mobile phones and cameras, even if it is spread, it will not cause much impact.


    Because many people who have not seen this scene with their own eyes will at most think it is just a ridiculous rumor, there are too many such rumors.


    There is an evil wizard in the deep mountains, a terrifying sea monster the size of an island in the sea, and some ghouls who eat people.


    Compared with these terrifying and wonderful rumors, a person who can fly seems a bit ordinary.


    But these are just ordinary people. For some aristocrats and some powerful people who know this world and know that there are wizard groups, as well as extraordinary professionals, the truth of this world is not just what they see with their eyes.


    Some people who are investigating, and people who come to test after learning the information are in an endless stream.


    Among the ants around, an ant with a bit of extraordinary aura attracted Lynn''s attention.


    Hiding in the box, a man wearing a white suit and a white top hat is frowning and staring at the room not far away. His name is Gentleman Bai, and he is a detective from a private detective firm. A new type of occupation that has spread from overseas.


    The initial rise was to investigate the evidence of infidelity of their wives or husbands for some nobles or businessmen.


    Later, with the continuous development of the industry, the business scope of private detectives has become more and more extensive.


    "What is this?" A flat male voice appeared behind him.


    Gentleman Bai suddenly trembled, startled by the sudden voice behind him.


    He didn''t look back, but prepared to roll forward and dodge, even if it might stain his favorite white suit.


    But his purpose was defeated, because a hand grabbed his neck like a mountain.


    Immobilize him.


    "Okay little bug, don''t struggle around, or I''m worried that I might accidentally pinch you to death."


    Lynn said flatly.


    Gentleman Bai took a deep breath, he knew that he had met a terrible opponent.


    So he raised his hands, "I came to investigate you under the order of the earl, but I didn''t find anything, sir."


    "I want to ask you something."


    Lynn is not interested in the extraordinary aura of this white gentleman.


    Now Lynn just wants to solve some small troubles, and he will take care of them for his family before leaving.


    When he learned that the white gentleman was a private detective, Lynn thought he was useful, so he brought him back to the house.


    After questioning, it turned out that the white gentleman knew more.


    The white gentleman accidentally heard that the plague was indeed spread from the north, but before it spread from the north to the south, there were actually traces of the plague in the neighboring kingdom of Modo.


    When the war broke out between the Kingdom of Erdoru and the Kingdom of Modo, the plague suddenly broke out in the Kingdom of Erdoru, which was also an important factor that led to the defeat of the Kingdom of Erdoru in this war.


    After paying a large amount of compensation and ceding the territory, the plague that broke out in the Kingdom of Erdolu gradually disappeared. This has to make people think whether the conditions for certain transactions have been reached between the two countries.


    "The Kingdom of Modo." Lynn said with deep eyes, "How do you ensure that what you say is true?"


    "Sir, the truth can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be true. You can find out by going to the neighboring country to investigate, and the plague that broke out in the neighboring country was not big at that time, but there were many people who experienced it. Go over there and ask about it." Just ask." Gentleman Bai said urgently, he also got the news by chance.


    "I''ll look into it."


    Lin En raised his head, under the night, his dark pupils glowed with a deep light.


    It is said that an official wizard can break through a small kingdom by himself. I really want to see if it is true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Plague (2)

    Chapter 175 Plague (2)


    Gentleman Bai hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sir, do you need me to help you solve the Earl''s trouble?"


    "Earl? Trouble?" Lynn turned his head and looked at Gentleman Bai strangely. "Wouldn''t it be better if I just crush the earl to death?"


    The expression on Gentleman Bai''s face froze.


    He did not expect that the person in front of him turned out to be such a lunatic. "But...but the earl was rewarded by the king''s royal family, and Bangor Port pays high taxes every year. If the earl dies, the royal family will definitely hold him accountable."


    "No, the royal family of King Eldoru should pray that this matter has nothing to do with them." Lynn said sternly. "They better hope it really has nothing to do with them!"


    Gentleman Bai was stunned, his throat squirmed, and he swallowed.


    Looked at Lynn in awe.


    In his eyes, Lynn has become an existence that cannot be offended at all.


    "It should have nothing to do with the royal family. After all, those who died were the people of the royal family. There is no need for the royal family to spread the plague in their own kingdom." The white gentleman said.


    "Well, take me to the earl''s house, by the way, isn''t the port the Viscount Borent, when did it become the earl?" Lynn asked suddenly.


    "It''s the new Earl of Ford, the kingdom. The territory of the Borent family has been replaced by other places in the interior of the kingdom." The white gentleman said.


    "Oh, it seems that it has changed." Lynn nodded.


    But it doesn''t seem strange.


    After the original Borent family lost the protection of the sea god, and the members of the past generations failed to become wizards, there was no one in it, and the family withered. It is not particularly surprising that Bangor Port was banned after it became more and more developed. .


    "Then take me to the Ford family."


    Lynn said lightly.


    The white gentleman leads the way.


    The two soon came to the Ford family''s territory.


    Sure enough, it was the garden of the former Borent family, but now the garden has been doubled. Of course, the family manor of an earl is more magnificent than that of a viscount.


    Lynn didn''t feel anything special when he watched this scene.


    Lin En thought about it, but felt a little strange.


    Suddenly, Lynn seemed to think of something.


    Lynn looked at the territory below.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the next moment, Lynn appeared in a small villa of the Ford family.


    "Who is it?!" The red-haired man who was meditating on the second floor opened his eyes, and he looked downstairs vigilantly.


    The next moment a terrifying spiritual power enveloped him, feeling this god-like spiritual power, the red-haired man instantly turned pale.


    "Oh, I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me." The red-haired man raised his hands decisively and knelt on the ground.


    "Are you from the Ford family?" Lynn asked.


    "Yes, I am from the Ford family, and an elder in our family has become an official wizard in the Wizarding Continent." The red-haired man said.


    Lynn appeared in front of the red-haired man. Looking at Lynn flying in the air, the red-haired man turned a little pale. When he saw the wizard robe on Lynn''s body again, he thought of the terrifying mental power just now, and the red-haired man froze. In an instant, the brain went blank, this is actually a wizard!


    With such a powerful mental power, he can''t be an official wizard!


    If I saw his face, would I be silenced?


    "I heard that your people are investigating me. I don''t need to bother. I came here myself." Lynn sat on the only chair in the room.


    Hearing what Lynn said, the red-haired man was stunned. People from his own family investigated him?


    I haven''t heard of anyone worthy of investigation recently. Could it be that the people below made their own claims.


    "I''ll deal with it right away." The red-haired man is very smart. He just sensed Lynn''s terrifying mental power, and knew that the other party wanted to kill him and he didn''t even need to let him see his face.


    Since the other party didn''t kill him directly, it means that he must be useful to the other party.


    So the red-haired man obediently opened his mouth.


    Instead of waiting for the other party to speak, it is better to take the initiative yourself, so as to leave a good impression on the other party.


    "Well, I don''t want similar things to happen again, and it won''t be so simple next time." After speaking, Lynn threw out a bottle of potion. "I drank it myself."


    The red-haired man looked at the green liquid in front of him, which was still bubbling and knocked into the bottle, and his face turned pale.


    "I''ll drink it." The red-haired man said decisively.


    Unscrew the bottle cap and smell the pungent smell,


    The red-haired man couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Cursing secretly in my heart, what the **** is this falling to the ground?


    It smells bad.


    He thought of something, then closed his eyes and drank it all in one gulp.


    Then he felt his head became cool, as if there was something cool inside.


    Spiritual power seems to be active as well.


    The red-haired man opened his eyes with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Hey, it is.


    Taking a peek at Lynn, Lynn said lightly, "You drink first."


    The red-haired man hurriedly began to meditate.


    As the red-haired man began to meditate, the spiritual force in his mind continued to grow.


    After a while, his mental strength began to expand.


    The next moment, my head hurt, as if something was about to come out of it.


    With a muffled snort, the red-haired man was horrified to find that some scales had grown on his arms.


    "What''s this!"


    "Blood potion, a good thing you don''t usually have access to, can make you live at least two hundred years longer." Lynn said lightly.


    The red-haired man''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t investigate things that shouldn''t be investigated." Lynn glanced at him.


    The red-haired man quickly lowered his head.


    "Understood!" He knew what the mysterious being in front of him meant.


    "Don''t cry!" A strong man reprimanded the two young children in the room viciously.


    The man was wearing thick clothes, his body was covered with blisters, and the festering and regrowing wounds on his face had scabbed and piled up into thick scars.


    Behind him, two young children in the room who were also covered with blisters looked at the man pitifully.


    "Damn, two oil bottles." The man cursed.


    While cursing, he threw the two rabbits in his bag on the ground.


    "Go, peel off the skin for me."


    The two children who were sitting on the bed just now quickly climbed off the bed one by one, and then quickly ran to the two rabbits on the ground. Judging from the way they handled the rabbits, they should be very skilled.


    "Have you ever had a plague break out here?" A cold voice appeared in the room.


    "Who!?" The man suddenly turned his head, and the next moment a fierce light flashed in his eyes, he raised his long fork and stabbed Lin En.


    As Lynn frowned, the man was horrified to find that the fork in his hand could not use his strength. In mid-air, the fork seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand, unable to move in mid-air.


    "I don''t want to ask a second time. If you still lie to me, I will pick one of these two children and kill them." Lynn said indifferently.


    The man laughed loudly when he heard the words, "I can''t wait for them to die. How can I still protect them? I''m not too happy for you to kill them."


    "Oh? Then why do you bring rabbits to feed them? You can eat enough by yourself, and you also need to bring two oil bottles. Wouldn''t you be able to eat more by yourself?" Lynn said lightly.


    The man''s face became stiff.


    "I just don''t want them to starve to death in my house, it''s just bad luck." The man obviously lacked confidence when he said this.


    "Have you ever had a plague break out here?" Lynn asked.


    "A plague broke out here." The man looked up at Lynn.


    "What about the other people in the village?" When Lin En came, he found that there was no one else in the village except this family.


    This seems a little strange.


    "They''re all dead." When the man talked about other people in the village, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "They are the parents of these two oil bottles. They insisted on going to the mountains to work as assistants for those wizards, and they caught the plague when they came back." The man pointed at the two children and cursed.


    Plague of Wizards


    It seems that the plague here is really man-made.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of those wizards?"


    "I don''t know." The man paused, "But I suggest that you don''t eat animals near the village. This plague is not limited to humans, even animals can be infected. If you eat infected animals, you will also be infected." Infected with the plague," the man said.


    "You''d better leave early, you may also be infected with the plague if you stay here for a long time."


    "Oh, you still remind me."


    "Hmph, I just don''t want you to be infected with the plague and go out to infect more people."


    The man said.


    "But it''s strange, isn''t this place blocked? How did you get in?" the man asked.


    Since the plague broke out here, the village and several nearby villages have been sealed off and not allowed to leave.


    I heard that those who tried to leave secretly were killed.


    People from outside don¡¯t come in, just to keep the plague under control here, maybe to let them all be infected to death by the plague.


    The man thought of this with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t know how long he can live.


    Because he already feels that his body is getting worse day by day


    Maybe I will die in another month or two.


    And these two little guys.


    The man looked back at the two children.


    If they died earlier than me, I could dig a grave for them and bury them.


    If I die before them, then they will not even have someone to help dig their graves.


    Thinking of this, a hint of self-mockery appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "What is your relationship with those wizards who developed the plague?" The man suddenly clenched the fork in his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lynn said lightly. "Borrow some of your blood."


    Lin En took out a needle tube, and a needle tube suddenly appeared from his hand like magic, and then continuously drew blood from the man''s wrist. As the blood was continuously drawn, the man''s face turned pale.


    Then Lynn leaves the room.


    Before leaving, Lynn dropped a bag of cakes on the ground.


    "Uncle, what is this?" the child asked curiously.


    "Cake." The man''s tone was complicated. He didn''t see clearly how the man took these things out just now.


    It looks like something is wrong.


    And these cakes


    "Yeah! It''s a cake. I only heard that there is a cake shop in the town, which has a lot of delicious cakes, but the cakes are too expensive. Grandpa never bought them for me."


    One of the children shouted happily.


    "Hey, stinky kid, aren''t you afraid of being poisoned?"


    "Anyway, I''m already infected with the plague. I''m afraid of any poison. Even if it''s poisonous, I''ll eat it." The child stubbornly raised his head and said proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Break the country (1)

    Chapter 176 Breaking the country (1)


    In the next room, Lynn released the wizard tower, and then entered the laboratory of the wizard tower. After confirming that the laboratory room was sealed, he began to examine the tube of blood.


    Sure enough, for Lynn, who is proficient in hematology and some necrology, the virus in the blood was easily detected by him.


    This is a highly contagious virus, at least to mortals.


    Sometimes Lynn feels that they are really fragile, so a little virus can kill them.


    "It''s just a child''s play house." Lynn''s face was half smiling and crying.


    "Letting me teach you is the real disaster."


    In the next room, two children were devouring the cake, and the man next to him said angrily, "Be careful, choke to death!"


    "We drank water."


    The child puffed out his cheeks, and said falteringly.


    There were footsteps outside the door, and several people in the room looked in the direction outside the door at the same time.


    "It has been checked out, and an antidote has been developed." Lynn said lightly.


    Looking at the man in front of him, the man who was a little fierce yesterday suddenly became a little weak.


    "Well, I see."


    "This is for you." Lynn threw out a bottle of reagent, "It''s enough for the three of you, just drink it."


    "What is this?" The man looked at the glass bottle in his hand with some surprise.


    He has never been in contact with such an exquisite thing, this transparent glass looks like something that can only be used by nobles.


    He didn''t dare to use force, for fear that he would break the test tube with a little force.


    "healer."


    The man froze, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he repeated the answer that Lynn had said as if he was talking to himself.


    "Is this a cure?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s great, it would be better if we could have it earlier."


    "Yeah, it would be better to have it earlier."


    "I heard you say that the elders of these two children were taken to assist wizards in experiments. Do you know where it is?"


    "On the mountain." The man pointed to the mountain in the distance, "There is a castle on the top of the mountain that is the closest to the town and the highest. I heard that there is a legendary wizard living in it."


    "Yes." Lynn nodded lightly, and the next moment he disappeared in place.


    Following the direction pointed by the man, Lynn quickly found the castle.


    There are indeed traces of many people living in this castle.


    But now it is empty, only a thin layer of dust on the ground.


    Is the plague of making fear of reprisal?


    Lin En''s eyes are deep. The plague is a large-scale and large-scale virus, and it cannot be controlled. After the gaffe expands, no one can tell who may be infected.


    It is very likely to offend someone who cannot afford to offend.


    So it is reasonable for the original wizard to escape here.


    But he couldn''t run.


    Lin En cast a second-ring spell on the ground¡ªTrace Appearance!


    The ground that was originally empty suddenly appeared many footprints that seemed to have been sprinkled with fluorescent powder.


    These footprints are very messy, and the further they go, the darker they become.


    But one of the brightest lines of footprints stretches out in a certain direction.


    Revealing Tracks is a second-level spell that can reveal footprints in the area where the spell is cast. However, this spell has a time limit. Footprints that are too old cannot be revealed, and people who have been concealed by certain spells that cover tracks can''t. It cannot be manifested, and the spell can only last within a radius of 1,000 meters, and it cannot be manifested beyond this range.


    But that''s okay.


    One spell is not enough, then ten times!


    Ten times are not enough, then a hundred times!


    Lin En looked indifferent, even if he died, he would dig him out of the ground!


    Duran always felt a little scared today. As a fortune teller, he has always been more inspired in this regard.


    "Test your luck today." Duran took out a pair of divination cards.


    After simple divination, Duran calculated that he would die today.


    The expression on Duran''s face became stiff.


    "?"


    No, no, how is it possible? Divination is not something that can be tried and tested, and there is always a possibility of mistakes.


    Let yourself do it again!


    This time Duran still calculated the same result.


    Duran took a deep breath.


    As the saying goes, there are only three things, and it is best not to perform more than three consecutive divinations for one divination.


    But after all, it is related to his own life safety, so Duran decided to make an exception and calculate his own fate again today.


    Maybe this time he can figure out more things.


    The cards in his hand were constantly tumbling like flowing water. Duran''s card skills were superb, his fingertips were tumbling, and the metal cards kept flickering among them, pulling out long afterimages.


    Finally, the cards in my hand suddenly stopped!


    Steadily pull out a long line on the ground.


    Duran closed his eyes, took out a silver needle, and poked it at his fingertip.


    This drop of blood ran across the surface of the card, leaving a long bloodstain.


    The bloodstains are very long, but the blood on the surface of many cards is gradually infiltrated and becomes dim.


    In the end, there was only one card left with blood on the surface that didn''t penetrate.


    Duran turned over the card, and on the card was a portrait of an executioner.


    "The executioner, will I still die?" Duran murmured to himself, he was a little puzzled, obviously he also calculated for himself once last year, and at that time he only calculated that there might be a little danger.


    "Congratulations, you have counted your own death date." Lynn''s gentle voice sounded from behind him.


    Duran''s whole body tensed up. He turned around suddenly, only to see a young man with a gloomy expression standing behind him.


    "Who are you?" Duran was a little wary.


    "You are the national teacher of the Modo Kingdom? Duran, who is known as the great fortune teller, why didn''t you count your death before?" Lin En walked to him and put his hand gently on his ear, as if After crushing a ball of plasticine, Duran''s ears were directly crushed into a ball of rotten meat.


    Duran screamed, watching this scene, Lynn''s expression remained unchanged.


    He now hides a deep tyrannical emotion that wants to destroy, and he needs to vent it.


    "I heard that you have been working hard for the growth of the Modo Kingdom all your life, and even single-handedly led the birth of the plague, so please take a good look at what will happen next."


    It was getting late at this moment, and Lynn looked at the sky not far away.


    Moduo Kingdom''s capital - Mo Shengdun.


    It is said that this was the kingdom established by the founding king of Modo Kingdom.


    It was also here that the long sword known as the sword of victory was pulled out, and the kingdom was finally established after overcoming obstacles all the way.


    Lin En stood on the top of the tower, looking at the kingdom under his feet with indifferent eyes.


    It is said that the standard for being promoted to an official wizard is to be able to fight against a small kingdom with one''s own strength.


    Then let me see how long it takes me to destroy a kingdom.


    Standing on the spire of the Wizard Tower, Lynn pointed at the air in front of him and stretched out his five fingers.


    The strong magical elements at the fingertips began to condense.


    On the top of the tallest astrologer tower in Moreston not far from the royal palace, Lynn stood in front of the window sill overlooking the quiet city at night.


    "Come down, Throne!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Break the country (2)

    Chapter 177 Breaking the country (2)


    Boom¡ª


    A sound like thunder came, and the air suddenly twisted.


    A huge teleportation array appeared above the buildings in front of the Astronomy Tower.


    As the light of the teleportation array gradually outlined and condensed, the next moment, bright light shot up into the sky, and in the center of the teleportation array, a huge wizard tower with glowing particles appeared in the center.


    As the light dissipated, the wizard tower gradually solidified.


    As the wizard tower was completely condensed into shape, the building under its feet was crushed into large pieces, and a large amount of smoke was rolled up on the side.


    The huge sound shocked the whole city.


    Behind Lynn, Duran''s pupils shrank suddenly, with a hint of fear and envy, he recognized that it was the wizard tower!


    The spire of the huge Wizard Tower has surpassed the spire of the Astrology Tower.


    The ground collapsed, and countless people in the buildings below fell into eternal silence in their sleep.


    The huge sound shocked the whole city. The city was awakened from the silence. Countless people climbed to the attic, or walked out of the door, and looked up in shock at the very eye-catching building that suddenly appeared in the central area of ??the city.


    A building that does not seem to appear in this era appeared out of thin air in the central area of ??the city.


    When most of the city woke up, the surface of this six-sided pyramid-shaped building with a cold gray luster slowly glowed with a gray luster.


    One of the sides has a black broken corner that is slowly rotating, and wisps of black arcs are constantly rotating around the broken corner.


    On the other side, a dark green pupil is watching the whole city.


    At the same time, a layer of dense mist like a sea of ??clouds is spreading outward.


    As the fog continued to spread, the streets, streets and alleys of the city were soon filled with thick white fog.


    Some people who were closer to the city gate wanted to leave the city, but the position of the city gate, which was originally visible to ordinary people with naked eyes, has become the shape of a wall.


    This city has been completely sealed off!


    Lin En''s eyes were indifferent, following his thoughts.


    The doors at the bottom of the wizard tower are like building blocks, which are constantly rolled, combined, and condensed, and a door is quickly opened up.


    Immediately afterwards, rumbling footsteps came from inside the door.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    A giant with a black body and many red lines on the blood vessels on its surface, nearly forty meters tall, strode out of the Wizard Tower.


    The moment he looked directly at the giant, Duran almost collapsed. As a fortune-teller, he is already sensitive to this aspect.


    So when he saw the Fallen Titan, he almost looked directly at the Titan''s personality and essence.


    For apprentices whose mental strength is so weak that they are not even formal wizards, this kind of direct gaze is almost fatal.


    For a moment, Duran almost went crazy.


    Fortunately, Lynn saved him at the most critical moment. Wouldn''t it be too easy to drive him crazy like this.


    "Are you going to destroy this city?" Duran''s voice trembled. "There are still a lot of ordinary people in this city."


    "After enjoying the victory of the war, there is no innocence at all. Don''t worry, as a kind person, I will give their souls a chance to reincarnate." Lynn said calmly.


    Duran said urgently: "But you are a wizard, does the noble wizard need to take action against ordinary civilians?"


    "Last year, you launched a war with the help of the plague, defeated the Kingdom of Erdoru, and plundered a lot of wealth. As citizens of the capital city of the kingdom, they provided taxes for your army and provided soldiers for your army. Why didn''t you consider you at that time? What about the status of a wizard apprentice?"


    Lin En suddenly showed a cruel smile on his face, "In this case, then you will pretend that I am declaring war on your kingdom! In the name of my wizard Lynn!"


    In the wizard''s tower, a large number of heavily armed goblins rushed out of it.


    The dark goblins are like tides, with no end in sight.


    At the same time, a large number of arakkoa rushed out from another door.


    The crowmen flew into the sky one by one, quickly occupying air supremacy, and at the same time targetedly sniped and killed the leaders of the assembled legions in the city who had the ability to resist.


    "Are you ready for the war!" Lynn said.


    Duran paled, "Wait, I know where the wizard who made the plague is, I know where he is, you caught him, can you kill less people."


    "No, guess how I found you?" Lynn asked playfully.


    Duran''s face turned even paler when he heard the words.


    No wonder, no wonder you can find yourself.


    It turned out that this man had been one step ahead of him to find Nu Si.


    The city was caught in a fight. It has to be said that, as the most powerful Modo kingdom among the nearby kingdoms, their army does have merit. Although the strength is average, many of them have only the extraordinary strength of the first level, but the speed of their assembly Really good.


    Moreover, the coordination of the human-specific assembled legion battle formation allowed them to react quickly after experiencing the initial panic.


    And when the equipment and numbers are not superior, the anti-encirclement and suppression of the goblins is formed.


    Lin En looked at this scene indifferently,


    Humans are dying, and so are goblins.


    But the surviving goblins will become the elite! And I only need elites!


    Twenty years have allowed the thousands of goblins to expand rapidly. If they hadn''t controlled themselves, the number of these goblins could easily have increased by a few zeros on the premise of solving the natural enemies and food.


    "Boom!" The fallen titan landed with a punch.


    The ground was shattered, as if ten thousand tons of explosives had exploded, and the floor tiles of the entire street rolled endlessly like a huge wave, extending towards the distance, and the surrounding houses collapsed, spreading towards the distance.


    The soldiers with muskets and spears were blown away without any resistance.


    "Kill!!" Countless soldiers rushed towards the Fallen Titan like a wave.


    But no matter what kind of weapon falls on the fallen titan, it can''t even break the defense.


    Countless people watched this scene with bitter thoughts in their hearts.


    Can you really kill this terrifying giant?


    The weapon was cut on it, and the weapon was melted directly.


    In the city, there are hidden wizard apprentices ready to escape.


    They will not stay and lose their lives like these ordinary people.


    They know that this matter is not that simple at all.


    Ordinary people may think that this is just a simple giant, but as wizard apprentices, they know more than ordinary people. They know that this fallen giant is very terrifying, it is definitely a legendary existence, and it is not something they can deal with , maybe even weaker wizards can''t deal with it.


    And that huge building that appeared in the middle of the city is definitely the Wizard Tower!


    Now there is a wizard in the city who is initiating a massacre.


    Several figures rose from the city and flew into the distance in the mist.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, several batches of arrow feathers fell towards them in the sky. A wizard was caught off guard and was directly shot by the arrow feathers and turned into a hedgehog.


    Another wizard apprentice was about to be shot into a hedgehog, and a faint halo appeared on the surface of his body. This layer of halo protected him and blocked all the arrows.


    But the next moment a dark red lightning shattered the halo, and the apprentice wizard inside was turned into coke by the electricity before he could react in time.


    Not far away in the sky, a stern-faced arakkoa with wings on his back put down his vine staff. It was Xiao Yu, the leader of the arakkoa followers. As an elite of the arakkoa clan, he followed Lin En all these years. En learns magic. Although Lynn has a stocking attitude most of the time, it is still very easy for him to kill an apprentice wizard.


    After sniping and killing the apprentice, the black wing on the back shook slightly, turning into a black line and rushing to other places. This time, the wizard gave an order not to let a fly in the city go.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Release Notes

    Release Notes


    Something happened at home, the condition is very bad, and the update is piecemeal.


    Now it feels very uncomfortable to get up, a lot of words are held in my chest and I can''t speak.


    This book will be updated normally! Try to adjust the status later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Break the country (3)

    Chapter 178 Breaking the country (3)


    In the royal room, several figures hurried into the secret room.


    Then light the candle in the chamber.


    The candles were lit, and there was a mirror in the small secret room.


    As the candle smoke rises, the smooth mirror gradually becomes blurred. The man who entered the secret room wipes the mirror, and the surface of the mirror gradually becomes smooth.


    A figure appeared in the mirror.


    "Ancestor, the kingdom is now facing its greatest crisis." The man in front of the mirror knelt on the ground.


    "What crisis?"


    "A wizard is attacking the capital, and the kingdom is in danger of being destroyed." The man kneeling on the ground said.


    "Wizard?" A doubtful voice came from the mirror.


    "Didn''t you sign the kingdom protection treaty? There are still wizards who will violate the treaty. Could it be a wandering wizard?" A doubtful voice came from the mirror.


    The man kneeling on the ground didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t know if the wizard who suddenly entered the capital was a wandering wizard.


    But no matter what kind of wizard it is, even a wandering wizard is not something they can deal with.


    This is the essential gap.


    "Someone broke the rules, I will solve this matter, you go back first." A voice came from the mirror.


    "Good ancestors."


    The man kneeling on the ground got up and turned away.


    A large amount of black mist poured out from the mirror behind him, and penetrated along the man''s hair. The unaware man continued to take two steps forward.


    Suddenly his body froze, and the next moment, the expression on his face changed from pain to calm, and it only took two breaths.


    The man who stopped on the spot continued to walk forward, but this time, both the walking rhythm and the expression on his face had undergone earth-shaking changes from before he came down.


    Walking to the street outside, listening to the screams and shouts in the city one after another.


    The man''s eyes were indifferent.


    Push open the stone gate and walk out of the castle, listening to the screams and screams outside.


    The man walked up to the top floor of the castle with no expression on his face. He turned to look in the direction of the city, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It was the wizard tower, and indeed it was a wizard.


    "Since it''s a wizard, it''s easier to say."


    "But I really don''t know which wizard is breaking the rules." The man murmured.


    "Ignorant child." A trace of anger appeared on the man''s face.


    The next moment he raised his head, overlooking the city indifferently, suddenly took a deep breath, and the next moment, he opened his mouth and exhaled loudly. The black smoke continued to spread, turning into clusters of thick black mist and spreading in all directions.


    The black mist continued to spread, and some goblins who were nearby fell to the ground and fainted when they smelled the black mist.


    The black mist continued to spread, and it seemed to be on par with the white mist released by the wizard tower.


    Lynn on the wizard tower sensed abnormal energy fluctuations, and the white mist that was restricted in that area did not know when some black mist appeared.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" A cold voice appeared above the head.


    The next moment, Lynn only felt a phantom flash in front of him, and then a blurry phantom appeared in front of him.


    This is a blurry human face, about 20 meters away from Lynn.


    His facial features were stiff and cold, staring at Lynn.


    "Your wizard tower doesn''t look like a wandering wizard. Do you know how big a mistake you have made? Many years ago, the wizards of the islands signed a kingdom protection contract, and wizards are strictly forbidden to attack ordinary people."


    "None of your business." Lynn raised his head, his eyes turned blue, "Spiritual shock! ''


    ÎË¡ª


    Circles of transparent corrugated front impacts, crushing the faces in the sky.


    "you-"


    Only a faint voice is left echoing in the air.


    Lin En''s face was calm, stupid, he really thought of himself as an onion.


    It was you who signed the so-called contract, and I didn''t sign it, so it''s none of my business.


    Before he started, he had investigated relevant consultations through the channels of Wizard.com. The so-called Kingdom Protection Contract was not issued by the Wizard Council. The deterrent power of a contract only depends on who signed the contract.


    What signed the contract was nothing more than a small organization contract notarized on the wizard website between the wizards of the third island chain in the sixth district of the East Outer Ring Road.


    The binding force is only the local wizards of the third island chain who signed the contract.


    Of course, Lynn launched a war against Modo Kingdom, and the wizards of Modo Kingdom also have the right to launch sanctions and war against Lynn.


    But so what, if he wants to fight, then he will fight!


    Turning his head to look at the castle in the center of the city, Lynn''s eyes lit up, and he raised his right finger and pointed towards the castle.


    A complex green summoning formation in the sky is constantly outlined.


    The next moment, a meteorite burning with green flames fell from the sky.


    ¡®Summon Hellfire! ''


    The green flame dragged a long tail flame and shattered the wall of the top floor of the castle.


    Thick smoke rose from a huge hole above the dome, and the ground shook slightly.


    The beaker is a goblin. It is said that when it was born, the family''s great-grandfather just came back, so he gave it this educated name.


    It is said that its great-grandfather was a distinguished goblin engineer who followed his great master to work.


    All goblin engineers live in a place called goblin lab.


    Beaker I heard that a beaker is the name of a very precious utensil in the laboratory!


    Its great grandfather specially gave it this noble name.


    Beaker has always been proud and proud of its name.


    Ninety goblins were born on the same day as it was, but none of the names of those ninety goblins were as nice as its name.


    They are either called stones or mud, nails, fists, etc., which are not pleasant names at all.


    Since he was born, Beaker has been training with Master Red Eye.


    Because it was born with a stronger body than ordinary goblins and a slightly more flexible head, it was selected as a goblin lurker.


    Since receiving training, it has known a word, that is, their training is to one day be able to fight for their masters. They are born as weapons in the hands of their masters, and they will kill wherever their masters point them.


    During training, it sometimes secretly asks Lord Red Eye, when can it become the master''s spear?


    Master Red Eye told it that when it should come, it will always come.


    Now the opportunity came, it was mixed in the sea of ??goblins, like an insignificant black shadow walking out against the corner of the wall.


    There are fogs all around, but these fogs have no effect on it, because this fog is summoned by the master!


    This is the powerful divine power possessed by the great master.


    Beaker found that some humans formed a legion in front of them to resist the army of goblins.


    From the perspective of the beaker, these human soldiers are a bit weak, and their bodies are not as strong as expected.


    The short sword in my hand can cut their throats with just a single wave.


    However, these humans are very tenacious. Although these humans look a little weak compared to it, they are still much stronger than ordinary goblins.


    But the number of humans is not dominant, the goblins are constantly flocking towards humans like a green ocean, from the front, left, and right, one by one, one after another, rushing towards humans like ocean waves.


    Facing enemies far smaller than themselves, the goblins showed unprecedented cohesion.


    But through its observation, the beaker found that these human soldiers are really too weak


    It completely makes it unable to arouse the desire to hunt, even if it is a prey, it has to choose a valuable prey.


    A human spear is drawn from the center of the round shield, thrust forward and then retracted.


    The goblins at the front fell down, but more goblins rushed over one after another.


    The red blood and green pieces of flesh turned into a colorful hell.


    But the beakers didn''t think it was cruel, it was their honor to die for their master.


    From the moment it is trained, it is ready to die.


    Goblins flocked to humans like waves. They climbed crazily, trampling on the corpses of their companions to build a ladder, and the top goblin jumped down like crazy, roaring with unknown meaning.


    The scimitar in his hand waved, and the human spear below pierced its belly, but the scimitar in its hand still slashed fiercely on the helmet of the human soldier below. The scimitar was sent flying high, and the helmet of the human soldier He was also shocked by the knife and buzzed.


    The human soldier raised his head, and in his blue pupils, more and more goblins flooded in like locusts, leaping from high altitude, and the scimitars were as dense as rain.


    The helmet was hacked bit by bit, and the scimitar with cold metallic luster slashed into his neck heavily.


    A head soared into the sky.


    When a gap was opened in the tightly guarded defense line, the remaining goblins gushed out of the gap like a flood that had found a vent, tearing apart the defense of this army.


    The beaker withdrew its gaze, they were dead, and it was time for me to continue looking for my prey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Break the country (4)

    Chapter 179 Breaking the Country (4)


    Mogos is a magician. Since he was seven years old, he was selected to be trained by the Royal Academy of Magic of the Kingdom of Modo because of his magical talent.


    After forty years of training and training, he has now become a great magician who is proficient in more than twenty kinds of magic.


    He even became an excellent tutor at the Royal Academy of Magic of the Modo Kingdom, contributing his youth and sweat to the development of the kingdom.


    He originally thought that his life would pass like this, perhaps in the past twenty or thirty years, when his body began to age, he would retire from the Royal Academy of Magic, return to his hometown with an honorary title, or join the Kingdom Academy of Magic to study more advanced Magic, let your name stay in the book.


    But everything was interrupted by a sudden war.


    The sudden war plunged the royal capital into flames of war.


    Mogos is an academic magician. Although he has actual combat experience, he doesn''t have much experience. After all, who would let a precious magician go to the front line to fight? He just needs to sing magic slowly in the rear.


    Wait until the magic chanting is over, watching the gorgeous magic crush the enemy''s body to pieces.


    Oh, what a beautiful picture.


    Mogos watched the kingdom soldiers in front of him collide with those green human-like monsters. They should be the legendary goblins.


    Although it was the first time Morgos saw a goblin, there were records of this legendary alien creature in the book.


    In the book, goblins are said to be a dirty, lowly, despicable creature.


    It is said that goblins never take a bath, and they are timid and fearful. If they meet human heroes, they will flee as soon as they meet, and they will not pose any threat to humans at all.


    is the lowest-level monster in the storybook, and it is the most frequently seen and weakest creature in the early stages of the brave adventure.


    But for some reason, the goblins in front of him felt completely different to it. These goblins were crazy, greedy, and had no awe of death at all.


    The soldiers of the kingdom were constantly dying under the impact of the goblins. Mogos''s eyes were filled with anger. He picked up the magic wand he made carefully. The magic wand in his hand took him several years to collect the materials, and he also asked for advice. The final perfection crafted by the other magicians in the academy.


    He invited a well-known carpenter in the kingdom to carefully carve this staff, and also invited a gem craftsman to perfectly forward some gems he carefully collected on it.


    Even melted some gold and drew lines on the wooden staff. From a distance, it looks like a golden lion wooden staff statue wrapped in countless gold patterns.


    In the position of the two eyes, rubies are cut and inlaid on them, and there is a circle of green emeralds around the handle.


    Other wizards in the magic academy praised his staff as a perfect work of art.


    Mogos chanted magic spells in his mouth. After thirty years of practice, his speed of chanting a magic spell has been compressed from the first ten seconds to only 6.7 seconds.


    Under the heavy protection of soldiers holding huge shields around him, he recited all the magic spells steadily, and spit out the last obscure syllable.


    The next moment, the bluestone slabs on the ground in front rolled like waves, ''Earth wave magic! ''


    The earth rolled like waves, and the turbulent ground was kneaded wantonly under the influence of magic like a ball of plasticine.


    A large number of goblins were caught off guard and fell into the mud with their legs, and some even fell to the ground accidentally. In a dense war environment, the goblins fell into the ground with their legs broken, and more goblins who fell into madness followed. Rush forward, it is impossible to stop in this situation, either move forward, or be trampled to death by the companions behind.


    Countless goblins were trampled to death.


    Mogos looked at the goblins in the small-scale chaos, with a smug smile on his face.


    Then he prepares for the next spell.


    As he continued to chant, obscure incantations continued to sound.


    Suddenly, there was a cold light beside him.


    Mogos felt a sudden pain in his back, he raised his head in disbelief, and the magic spell he was chanting was immediately confused. Fortunately, his level was low, and this kind of backlash just made his mind swell.


    But this swollen pain is constantly penetrating outward.


    Mogos felt that all the strength in his body was being sucked away.


    His brows were furrowed because of the pain, and he opened his mouth a little uncomfortable to call for help.


    Are the guards around them all fools, or are they all blind, and they didn¡¯t respond to being assassinated?


    Mogos vigorously raised the staff in his hand, and then knocked on the back of the head of the soldier who was holding a shield and wearing armor like a can.


    when!


    The soldier turned his head in doubt, and saw Mogos''s painful cheeks and trembling body.


    "Master Mogos, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you." The soldier said solemnly.


    Because the wound was on the back of his heart, he just felt that the expression of Lord Morgos was a little strange, but he didn''t think too much about it in other directions.


    "Doctor, I''m injured." Mogos said and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Violent poison burst, every goblin lurker''s dagger was smeared with poison.


    At least for a transcendent at the level of Morgos, it is an unbearable poison.


    Three master mages who were surrounded by soldiers of the kingdom were assassinated. The assassin was a sneaky goblin, whose traces were discovered by human soldiers.


    But it ran away too fast, bent over and hid in the nearby grass, and then the grass shook for a while.


    Wait until the soldiers behind chase them, leaving only an empty spot.


    Boom! !


    Accompanied by dazzling fireworks, the castle was smashed into ruins by the fallen titan.


    Even if it is only an immature body of a legendary life, it is still not a terrifying existence that can cause damage with low-level magic.


    The Fallen Titan is like a giant trampling on toys wantonly in the capital. It can form an effective resistance at the beginning, but there are only sparse magic and arrows falling on it.


    Lin En watched this scene expressionlessly.


    Standing at the top of the wizard tower, he didn''t even need to take action himself. Just his followers completely brought the capital of this human kingdom to collapse. It was only a matter of time before it fell completely.


    I don¡¯t know why, even if the capital of the Modo Kingdom is destroyed, Lynn doesn¡¯t feel much satisfaction in his heart at the moment, but only a touch of emptiness and loneliness.


    Just like a sane adult will not feel satisfied by trampling a bunch of bugs to death, even if these bugs disgust him.


    Lin En suddenly noticed something, and a mountain not far from the capital suddenly exploded.


    Spatial fluctuations appeared on the exploding mountain.


    This is some kind of one-time space teleportation spell. Even the demons in the abyss can have a way to teleport across borders, it is impossible for these wizards not to.


    However, the cross-boundary teleportation of demons relies more on the power of the abyss. Although wizards can also use the power of the wizard net, it is not something that ordinary wizards can touch, so for ordinary wizards, this long-distance teleportation method is also It can only be the hole card.


    Lin En''s eyes were calm, but the Corrupted Titan, who was wreaking havoc in the city, had stopped at some point, following Lynn''s gaze and looking out of the city.


    The next moment, a tunnel appeared in the space.


    Several blurred figures appeared in it, but this space channel could not bear their existence, two of the shadows were shattered, and finally only two figures were left and gradually solidified.


    "Broken." Lynn''s lips parted slightly.


    The next moment, after being summoned, a scarlet light suddenly shot out from the top of the broken horn on the attack module, which had already started accumulating energy, and shot towards one of the two figures.


    This scarlet ray of light was so fast that it arrived almost instantly the moment they first arrived.


    There are not too many special effects, only when it hits the target, a red afterimage gradually appears in the eyes of everyone.


    Protection spells appeared one by one outside the body of that figure.


    But like bubbles being punctured by a steel needle, one after another was easily punctured, like an exploding balloon, the sound of enchantment or protective magic being defeated continued to come out one after another.


    One protective magic device after another was loaded with high power, and then completely collapsed halfway, turning into wisps of blue smoke.


    The body of that figure was elementalized, and he wanted to rely on the elementalized body to avoid most of the power, but in front of this beam of scarlet light, the elementalization seemed so pale and powerless.


    Like a black hole, the elemental body is constantly being squeezed, collapsed, compressed, and swallowed towards the inside.


    Only one zero remains at the end.


    When the scarlet light dissipated, two existences descended through the space channel, one of them died instantly!


    Those who can descend through the space channel are definitely official wizards, and one of them will die directly.


    The other person saw this scene, even with the mind of a wizard, the surface of his body was like a flickering light bulb. One after another, the protective spells were continuously superimposed, and various protective magic devices and one-time protective magic were continuously superimposed.


    Colorful, like a big light bulb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： time (1)

    Chapter 180 Time (1)


    "Illusion." Lynn''s lips parted again.


    The wizard tower suddenly rotated 180 degrees, and the green eyeballs on the back of the broken horn shone brightly!


    Infinite green light enveloped the person in the distance, and the overflowing green light was seen by many civilians in the city. Some civilians raised their heads with strange smiles on their faces.


    Money, power, beauty, desire.


    Countless civilians have sunk, even if the sword falls on them, they will not wake them up from the illusion.


    The body of the wizard stared directly at by the green eyes trembled.


    Most protection spells are used to protect against physical and elemental damage, and spiritual attacks are another level of damage.


    Of course, those who can become official wizards must also have the means to protect the spirit, but the defense means to protect the spirit are as fragile as a piece of paper in front of this green light.


    The wizard fell into a hallucination in an instant.


    There was a cold smile on his face, "This is the fate of offending our noble wizard alliance. You provoke first, even if you kill you, it is not a violation of the rules."


    Relying on his powerful memory, Lynn remembered this face. It was a wizard who looked a little old, but the age of a wizard couldn''t be distinguished just by his appearance.


    For wizards, age is just a number. If they simply want to prolong their life, wizards have too many means.


    Looking at the wizard trapped in the illusion, Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Besides the evil horn of the abyss ancestor demon wolf Dalfin, he really doesn''t have any other means to guarantee that he can kill with one blow.


    Especially facing a wizard who has already cast a lot of protective measures.


    But now time is limited, Lynn will not give him a chance to summon his wizard tower, he can kill a wizard by surprise because of the Dalipan evil annihilation displayed by the attack module of the wizard tower, if it is only the spell he masters If not, it really doesn''t necessarily have that much power.


    Following Lynn''s thought, the wizard tower was running at full power.


    Rotate again by 180 degrees, the broken angle floating in the groove rotates at high speed, and strands of electric arcs condense on the surface.


    Dalphin Evil has three levels of power, which are Dalyphin Evil Punishment, Judgment, and Annihilation.


    The higher the output, the longer it takes to store energy, but the power is also greater.


    The wizard who fell into the illusion not far away has already noticed that something is wrong. The powerful spiritual power and meticulous living habits of the wizard make them naturally resistant to the magic of spiritual power even if they do not specialize in illusion.


    The wizard trapped in the illusion has a faint tendency to break free by virtue of his own strong spiritual power.


    ''break. ¡¯ Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    The wizard tower shot out a beam of light again, and the distant wizard''s eyeballs showed a gleam of clarity.


    The moment his consciousness regained clarity, Dalifen Evil Annihilation had already arrived in front of him.


    The defensive magic outside the body surface is broken layer by layer, and there is no level of things between the two.


    It kept breaking apart in an instant, and the wizard''s eyes showed horror. He quickly took out a pocket watch from his pocket, but his action was still a step slower. Although the pocket watch appeared in his hand, the scarlet beam had already pierced his chest.


    After the beam of intense destructive power pierced through the body, the remaining power continued to spread outward.


    But the next moment, this spreading trend stopped suddenly, and the moment this pocket watch appeared, the surrounding time seemed to freeze and stand still.


    Even the power of the Horn of Evil is imprisoned.


    Ling En frowned when he saw this scene, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    This pocket watch is not simple, it is definitely at the same level as Duliphan''s Horn of Evil, or even a higher level.


    At the moment when the pocket watch was activated, Lynn immediately asked the followers to return to the Wizard Tower.


    The scene formed a weird atmosphere.


    The still space not far away formed a sharp contrast with the active space in front of my eyes.


    In Lynn''s pupils, an unpredictable phantom was reflected, which was an incomparably huge clock phantom.


    This huge phantom clock is constantly rotating in the sky, and every time it makes a revolution, Lynn''s hair turns gray.


    But in reality, the huge phantom clock does not exist at all, and only Lynn can see the phantom of this clock in his own vision.


    "Master? Master?" Xueyan raised his head and realized that something was wrong. The master had stood there without moving for a long time.


    The wings behind the blood eye waved, and it, which had been transformed into a shadow demon bloodline, flew up in an instant, flying tens of meters above the ground, and it was about to appear in front of Lynn.


    But just as the blood shadow was about to approach, with a distance of ten meters, he felt as if his body had passed through a certain layer of mud.


    The speed dropped suddenly, and at the same time, the vitality in his body also dropped.


    The vitality is passing away rapidly, the **** eyes are wide open, the master is in danger!


    At this moment, he finally knew what kind of danger his master was in.


    The closer it is to Lynn, the slower it is, but the faster it ages.


    Even if transformed into a Shadow Demon and has a long lifespan, the lifespan of a Shadow Demon is not endless.


    The closer you get to Lynn, and with Lynn as the center, the faster life goes by.


    But finally came to Lynn, Blood Shadow put his hand on Lynn, Lynn didn''t respond.


    Blood eyes looked at Lynn''s gradually graying hair, struggled for a moment, and then figured out something, the palm turned into a black flame, and lightly stabbed the back of Lynn''s bare hand.


    But there was a glimmer of divine light on the surface of the back of Lin En''s hand, and the flame of the **** eyes was directly offset.


    Blood eyes froze for a moment and then increased their strength. The Shadow Demon is a pan-elemental demon. Many people think that the Shadow Demon is just a group of shadows. In fact, the Shadow Demon is composed of many shadow particles.


    If the power of the devil is added, the shadow particles on the surface of the shadow demon''s body will emit low temperature, which is extremely corrosive.


    The more and purer the power of demons added, the more aggressive the shadow particles will be.


    As the blood eye continued to increase its power output, it finally defeated the magical force field on the surface of Lynn''s body.


    Leaving a red mark on the back of Lynn''s hand.


    Lin En''s eyes were focused, and the back of his hand trembled slightly. Only then did Lin En realize his current state.


    He was just in a trance just now, and his thinking seemed to be pulled into a long space.


    In this long space, time is also meaningless. He feels that only a moment has passed, but in reality, a long time has passed. This is estimated based on the life force passing away in his body and the efficiency of life force passing away now.


    Take out the statue of Methus from the space ring.


    "Help me." Lynn said quickly.


    "Did you provoke the God of Time?" A voice came from Lynn''s ear.


    The statue in Lynn''s hand shone brightly, and the sound of tides and sea monsters neighed one after another.


    Fight against the surrounding clocks of nothingness, and gradually, the surrounding clocks are gradually washed away.


    Lin En''s eyes showed a strange color.


    "Was that the domain of time just now?"


    "Yes, how did you provoke this kind of thing, it is not easy to make this kind of thing." Methers said.


    The field of time has always been a mysterious topic, and it is absolutely not easy to be related to time.


    Time is like sand, it exists there, if you don''t have skills, even the sand in the palm of your hand will pass through the cracks in your fingers.


    So it is not easy to be able to trap the sand of time.


    "I have consumed a lot of divine power, remember to make it up to me when the time comes." Methers urged.


    He is just a little **** who loves to start a business, and he doesn''t want to get involved in too much trouble.


    That is to say, He found Lin En more pleasing to the eye, and because Lin En begged Him, he reluctantly helped.


    But He is not willing to suffer, this is definitely not free!


    As the time domain was broken, in the distant void, the pocket watch held by the wizard also shattered at the same time.


    bang~


    The mirror surface of the pocket watch was broken into several cracks.


    A transparent shard of glass fell from the mirror of the pocket watch, tumbling and tumbling at dozens of angles in mid-air, and quietly fell on a blade of grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： time (two)

    Chapter 181 Time (2)


    Hoo¡ª


    A gust of wind blows.


    The falling glass shards are blown by the wind, flying against the air, flying upwards, returning to the surface of the pocket watch, and then inlaid on the mirror of the pocket watch again.


    The shattered pocket watch was restored to an undamaged appearance.


    "There''s a big guy coming."


    Methers said vaguely, but there was a trace of inexplicable excitement in his voice.


    At some point, a vague phantom appeared in the air in front of him.


    It was a phantom wearing a robe, which was thousands of meters high.


    It overlooks the body high.


    There was a shimmer of white light in the eyes, and the left eye looked like a clock, inside which the second and minute hands were rotating in opposite directions, one clockwise and the other counterclockwise.


    In his left hand, he holds a huge scale, and in his right hand, he holds an extremely huge hourglass.


    Under the shadow of this huge phantom, the wound on the chest of the wizard below is constantly healing.


    As time goes by, the speed of this healing is gradually increasing.


    But his face became paler, and finally, all the annihilation power and wounds on his chest had fully recovered.


    This healing is not healing healing, but more like a small area of ??time going back in time.


    All the bleeding, broken wounds, and annihilated flesh gradually appeared bit by bit and then refilled to restore the wound to its original state.


    "The God of Time." Methers was a little taken aback.


    "It really is the God of Time, this pocket watch is related to the God of Time! This is a good thing!"


    Methers said greedily.


    "You must grab that pocket watch, that pocket watch is a good thing!"


    "I know."


    There was no need for Mathes to remind, Lynn also recognized at a glance that the pocket watch must be a good thing.


    But the question is, it''s not about good stuff and bad stuff.


    It''s a question of how I should solve it now.


    The attack module that I currently release through the wizard tower - Dalifen evil annihilation, can basically represent my most powerful single-target killing spell at this stage.


    But even Dalifen Evil Annihilation cannot kill the opponent.


    What cards are there.


    Lynn looked calm.


    "Dalphin Evil Annihilation!"


    Lynn continued to give orders to attack.


    The surface of the Wizard Tower once again glowed with a glimmer of light.


    A beam of scarlet light shot out.


    With this scarlet light, the color of this scarlet light becomes lighter and lighter when it gets closer to the opponent within a hundred meters.


    "It was so dangerous, I was almost killed by you." The wizard on the opposite side was a little lucky.


    His face was a little gloomy. If it wasn''t for the mysterious pocket watch he obtained in a ruin to protect him, he would have been killed by the wizard opposite. He has inspected this pocket watch for a long time after he got it, and only found two ways to use it over the years, one of which is to protect himself.


    Summons a huge phantom clock, which can time the time and reverse time to a certain extent.


    However, this kind of time reversal will consume a lot of mental power. If the mental power in the body is exhausted, it will consume vitality.


    For wizards, unless they are in a non-magic place where all energy is isolated, casting spells or any props consumes energy in the air, so the consumption of magic power in the body is very little, and the most important thing is to consume mental power.


    But as long as you can''t kill me, I should be the one to fight back now.


    He showed a bit of coldness on his face, "Calling."


    With a thought, a huge summoning circle appeared in front of his eyes.


    The huge wizard tower is rising, and the oppressive atmosphere is constantly being released from the wizard tower.


    As long as the wizard tower can be summoned, he can hide in the wizard tower to recover mental power quickly.


    The wizard tower is a natural fortress.


    He didn''t feel safe outside, especially in the presence of another wizard.


    If all the mental power and magic power are exhausted, you will be in such a dangerous situation.


    Lin En noticed that the momentum of the wizard on the opposite side was also changing.


    Because the wizard and the wizard tower are connected, when the wizard is near the wizard tower, the magic power in the body will resonate with a certain frequency of the wizard tower.


    This is also how often a wizard breaks out with the wizard tower when they become official wizards.


    This is a benefit.


    How could Lynn let him summon the wizard tower.


    "Stop him!"


    The corner of Lin En''s mouth suddenly raised. If you can release this treasure indefinitely without consumption, OK, then I''m dead. I can only find a way to shake people or let Methus lead me away.


    But looking at the other party''s pale face and the attitude of hurriedly summoning the wizard tower, why are you so anxious to summon the wizard tower, because you don''t feel safe!


    "I will double compensate you for the divine power you consumed later, kill him! No matter what price you pay, I will compensate you twice later." Lynn raised his head and said to the sky.


    Hearing what Lynn said, Methels, who was able to take advantage of Lynn for the first time, was moved.


    "My body is sealed in the deep sea, it is difficult for me to come out"


    "Three times." Lynn interrupted him.


    "Who made you my best partner?" Methers said with satisfaction.


    There are not many opportunities to take advantage of this guy. In the past, this kid used to gather wool from him, so it is rare to get advantage from him.


    "Leave it to me." Methers said.


    Methus smirked in his ear, "You said it, you will compensate me for how much divine power I consume."


    "Yes." As soon as he agreed, Lynn regretted it a bit, as if he didn''t ask how much it cost.


    It should be, not too exaggerated.


    The next moment, a crack appeared in the air in front of him, and a complicated magic circle was outlined by the strange divine patterns.


    A tentacle sticks out from the central area of ??the magic circle.


    Blue-black, covered with viscous liquid.


    It is not a clone, nor is it a phantom formed by condensed divine power.


    is the real ontology.


    Lynn knew the real body of this tentacle the first time he saw it.


    The surface of the tentacles is covered with viscous liquid, and the blue tentacles are covered with hideous wounds.


    Even though countless years have passed, they still haven¡¯t healed, and some of the scars that have recovered still have a horrible atmosphere, and the chrysanthemum-shaped suckers are like greedy little mouths that allow them to **** the energy in the air.


    With every breath, the volume of the tentacles expands by leaps and bounds.


    Even with Lynn''s mental strength, he felt a slight discomfort when looking directly at this tentacle.


    Not to mention the countless ordinary civilians in the city, the expression on someone''s face suddenly became crazy when they saw this tentacle.


    Including some of Lynn¡¯s followers, some of the goblins¡¯ bodies were shaking constantly, and some fell directly to the ground, foaming at the mouth, with some strange marine organism organs appearing on their bodies.


    God, don''t look directly.


    Ordinary people will encounter indescribable infections if they look directly at the real body of God.


    These gods are like great and terrifying sources of nuclear pollution. The longer you contact them, the greater your influence will be.


    The wizard on the opposite side opened his pupils wide when he saw this tentacle, and his eyes showed disbelief.


    As an experienced wizard, he knew the existence of Methus the moment he appeared.


    A true god!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： time (three)

    Chapter 182 Time (3)


    The wizard on the opposite side was dumbfounded.


    Why did he suddenly look directly at God?


    And this **** seems to want to do something to himself!


    The wizard on the opposite side panicked. Don''t look at the fact that wizard civilization can capture gods, and even capture gods into laboratories as experimental products. Some wizards even use gods as charging treasures.


    But that''s for top wizards.


    Has nothing to do with wizards of his level.


    Those who have achieved this level are those terrifying wizards with terrifying power and surpassing gods.


    Each one is an existence that can play with civilization and even change the world.


    And besides the wizard civilization, there is also a **** civilization that is still fighting wizards so far.


    In a sense, it can be regarded as a rival to top wizards.


    An existence of this level directly deals with itself?


    Even the weakest **** is not something he can touch.


    The tentacles with viscous transparent liquid in the void seemed to be slow, but when the opposite wizard came back to his senses, the tentacles had already fallen in front of him.


    Uncontrollably, fish scale-like lines appeared on the face of the wizard opposite, his two eyes also turned into spherical fish-eye shapes, and the outlines of fish gills appeared on his cheeks.


    boom-


    When the tentacles land on the head.


    In an instant, his head was blown to pieces.


    As the wizard died, the pocket watch in his hand glowed again, and this area went back in time and wanted to reshape the body again.


    But this remodeling process is extremely slow


    Because a god''s tentacles hovered over the wizard''s head.


    If you want to reverse the time, you must reverse the time of this tentacle.


    But this is the tentacles of the gods. With his spiritual power, trying to reverse the flow of the gods will eventually be an ant shaking the big tree.


    After shaking for a moment, the pocket watch fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The wizard tower that has just been summoned stops halfway.


    The truncated summoning array flickered for a moment, and the next moment, the surrounding space began to collapse.


    The last wizard tower stands alone in place.


    Lin En was a little surprised, a wizard tower without wizards?


    This wizard tower without a wizard is a good thing, because it is definitely very difficult to completely capture a wizard''s wizard tower.


    The wizard tower is the last hole card of a wizard. For a wizard, the importance of the wizard tower is self-evident.


    Being able to summon the wizard tower also means that the wizard has entered a critical moment in the war, and as the controller of the wizard tower, the wizard also has absolute control over the wizard tower.


    They can make the wizard tower self-destruct and turn it into a big killer, so even if the war can be won in the end, the wizard can make the wizard tower collapse or even explode with a single thought.


    So it is very difficult to capture a wizard''s wizard tower without damage on the battlefield.


    There are various modules in a complete wizard tower. Although some modules cannot be transplanted after being used in the past, some modules can still be transplanted as long as they are operated properly.


    Lin En''s eyes are bright, the baby in front of him is a good thing for him.


    As long as I can get it, my wizard tower will soon usher in a new transformation.


    After Methers killed the wizard, the tentacles were ready to roll up the pocket watch on the ground.


    But the tentacles have not yet approached the pocket watch, but in the process of getting closer, the tentacles are constantly curling up. The further they are retracted, the more the tentacles curl back, as if there is an invisible wall blocking him.


    "What the **** is this!"


    Methers retracted his tentacles in a panic.


    He felt that his tentacles were not simply shrinking, but the power inside was passing away!


    Methers originally wanted to forcibly take away the pocket watch, but the more violent it was, the more it would be affected.


    Knowing that he couldn''t touch the pocket watch, Maises had no choice but to retract the tentacles into the summoning array.


    "Take the pocket watch as a trophy I gave you." Methers was generous.


    Lynn''s face is calm, do you think I''m blind?


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t see that scene just now, it¡¯s obviously because I¡¯m too short to get it.


    "The power of time around the pocket watch?" Lynn asked.


    "How do I know." Methers was a little cold.


    After several seconds, seeing that Lynn didn''t respond, Methers said, "Let me tell you, there is a barrier of time around that pocket watch."


    "This is definitely something from the God of Time, but I heard that the God of Time was not captured by your wizards. When the war broke out between the wizards and the gods, the God of Time slipped away first, running faster than anyone else. "


    "The God of Time. Can he see the future?" Lynn suddenly asked meaningfully.


    "I don''t know, but He seldom interferes in the affairs of the human world. He is a neutral camp and has no relationship with any god." Methers said.


    Lin En looked at the pocket watch in the distance. It is not difficult to take over this kind of treasure initially. According to the records in the book, as long as a drop of blood is dripped, one''s breath can be initially imprinted on the pocket watch.


    So that the pocket watch recognizes its own breath and no longer actively hurts itself.


    However, this method is limited to treasures with spirituality and no owner.


    Lin En took out a drop of his blood and handed it to a goblin.


    Every time the goblin takes a step, there are more folds on the goblin''s body.


    After walking nine steps, the goblin''s whole body was as old as wrinkles, and he was so tired that he couldn''t breathe. After taking the tenth step, he fell directly to the ground with a bang, losing his breath of life.


    After thinking for a moment, Lynn thought of another way.


    Lin En summoned the alchemy puppet, and let it move forward with his own blood. Every time he took a step, there was an extra piece of rust on the alchemy puppet, which was already rusty when he walked to the pocket watch.


    When the blood dripped on the pocket watch, a golden light appeared on the surface of the pocket watch.


    Immediately afterwards, the rust growth on the alchemy puppet completely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lynn breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, it was solved.


    Easy as expected.


    Lin En looked at the empty sky, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Right, God of Time?


    If the God of Time can really see time, then is it possible for him to be seen by the God of Time now?


    Lin En smiled indifferently, he would eat the bait when it came, and if he didn¡¯t eat more, how could he grow fatter.


    The skinny fish is not even eligible to be served on the table!


    Anyway, there is a system, and I don''t mind having more lice.


    Since the deaths of two wizards descended from the Mordo Kingdom, peace has returned here.


    Of course, this is the calm that Lynn understands, and the disaster is still going on for the Modo Kingdom.


    Lin En temporarily lived in the wizard tower outside the capital of King Modo, studying the pocket watch in his hand on the one hand, and studying the ownerless wizard tower on the other hand.


    Although there are various restrictions and magic circles in it, without the master, it is a rootless apple, and Lynn''s cracking progress is constantly increasing.


    One month later, while the function of this pocket watch was roughly studied by Lynn, the ownerless wizard tower was finally cracked by Lynn.


    At present, this pocket watch has the following functions.


    1. The pocket watch can stop the surrounding time, but it needs to consume mental energy. The current maximum test time of static time was stopped by Lynn after 120 hours. According to speculation, there should be no time to go online and offline, and only need to continue to consume mental power to continue the time within the static range.


    In the area of ??the static time, all objects and life states are in a static state, including thinking and life span.


    2. Pocket watches can turn back the time, but also need to consume mental power, which consumes at least five times the mental power per second of the resting time.


    Consuming specific mental power at the same time is related to the size of the area of ??the reverse time and the energy level in the area.


    The larger the area, the more spiritual power it consumes.


    The longer the backflow time, the more mental power will be consumed.


    In the same area, the greater the total energy level of life, the more spiritual energy is consumed.


    If a **** enters the area, Lynn can only stand still for a maximum of 0.01 seconds with all his current spiritual power.


    Experimental data benefited from Comrade Methers¡¯ friendly assistance in the experiment.


    3. The pocket watch has the function of self-protection. When the host encounters a dangerous fatal injury, it will automatically freeze the surrounding time, and at the same time, it will summon the phantom of the suspected **** of time.


    The reason why it is suspicious is because the summoned figure is very different from the appearance of the God of Time in Methers'' memory.


    4. The pocket watch can fast-forward the time and speed up the flow of time in a certain area, which consumes mental power similar to the above-mentioned backward time.


    5. The power of time in the pocket watch is not stable, sometimes it will suddenly overflow a part of the power of time to disrupt the time in a small area around it. The specific embodiment is to make the time within one meter of the pocket watch appear a small degree of time acceleration, time reversing, and time standing still.


    This may also be the reason why the wizard didn''t carry this pocket watch with him, but took it out immediately after being attacked.


    Fiddle with the hour hand in the pocket watch, the clockwise direction is to speed up the passage of time around, and the counterclockwise direction is to reverse the time. And if the hour hand is stopped in place, it is to stop time.


    The current test results still make Lynn very satisfied. At least after testing, Lynn found that this pocket watch is still very useful for life-saving.


    Originally, Lynn was going to send the improved plague virus to everyone in the Modo Kingdom, but after getting the pocket watch, especially after trying the ability to turn back time, Lynn saw more possibilities.


    So he just gave it to the royal family of the Mordo king who started the war.


    Looking at the second-level wizard tower in front of him, he learned from the ring and some identity information on the dead wizard that the two wizards he killed were both second-level wizards. One of them is also an ancestor of the royal family of Mordo King.


    But even a second-level wizard can''t escape if he doesn''t prepare in advance when facing the ultimate move of the attack module of the wizard tower.


    The power of the wizard system far exceeds their own level, because the power of wizards comes from knowledge, and the wizard tower is the best embodiment of the knowledge learned by wizards.


    Using the crowbar of knowledge, wizards can unleash destructive power far beyond their level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： booty (1)

    Chapter 183 Spoils of War (1)


    When the ban on the wizard tower was broken and the closed door opened, Lynn didn''t enter rashly, but let an alchemy puppet enter the wizard tower first.


    The alchemy puppet strode into the wizard tower without knowing the danger.


    boom!


    A beam of red light shattered the head of the alchemy puppet, and the body made of special metal was melted into a big hole in an instant.


    But this doesn''t stop the alchemy golem, because the alchemy golem can continue to function as long as the core is not destroyed.


    And the core of this alchemy puppet was pierced through the chest of the alchemy puppet by a beam of scarlet light from the oblique side.


    The body of the alchemy puppet trembled, and a shimmering metal block appeared on the chest, but now the metal block has been melted by half.


    The movement of the alchemy puppet was affected to a certain extent, but the magic runes on many joints on its body were still shining.


    Another beam of red light completely shattered the metal block, and the alchemy puppet''s eyes shone with light, and then stopped moving.


    "It seems that the aborigines inside don''t welcome me." Lynn murmured.


    Although the wizard in this wizard tower is dead, his followers are still inside.


    His followers are still fine in the Wizard''s Tower.


    Judging from the temptation just now, the followers inside do not know whether they know the situation outside, but they must have strong hostility towards outsiders.


    Lin En felt that the other party should already know his identity.


    However, these followers should not have the authority of the wizard tower, so they cannot manipulate the various modules of the wizard tower to fight back.


    Judging from the opponent''s attack, it has the ability to attack magic, and the light beams are coming from several directions, so there should be more than one existence that masters magic.


    Lynn looked back at his wizard tower, can any of his followers solve this problem?


    Lynn had a lot of names on her mind.


    Fallen Titan may be able to, but the wizard tower door is too small. Without the manipulation of the wizard, the door will not become larger.


    So Fallen Titans cannot enter.


    But these followers can''t do it, it doesn''t mean other followers can''t do it.


    "Methus?"


    Lynn called out to the kind Comrade Methers.


    Mathers, "."


    I am not your follower, you call me dry wool, we are just a cooperative relationship!


    "What wizard are you doing? Are you ready for the reward you promised me?" Methers'' voice was a bit muffled.


    Lynn cut to the chase, "Do me a favor."


    "I am God." Methers suppressed his anger.


    "I know, God, please do me a favor."


    "We are just a cooperative relationship." Methers continued to emphasize that he felt it necessary to let this human wizard know the primary and secondary relationship between them.


    "Yes, this favor is easy for you."


    ". What?"


    "Send you some dependents."


    "Let me subdue these dependents myself." Methers said in a strange tone.


    "Where are you sending off my family members?"


    "It''s right in front of you." Lynn pointed to the wizard tower in front of him.


    "Old Mai?" Seeing Methers fell silent again, Lynn continued to call him.


    "I was wondering how you said this with peace of mind." Methers said in a bad tone.


    "There''s no need to argue so much between friends." Lynn coughed slightly.


    Methers was silent for a long time, "Put me in."


    Lynn put the statue in through the entrance of the Wizard Tower.


    A beam of red light in the Wizard Tower shot through the gate to Lin En outside, but before it got close, there was a twist on the surface of Lin En''s body, which was continuously distorted by a layer of transparent magic force field, and finally disappeared completely.


    Lin En put the statue in and stepped back dozens of steps.


    Dense red beams of light shot at the statue.


    But the next moment, the originally plain surface of the statue suddenly burst into blue light.


    The sound of waves and the neighing of sea monsters can be heard vaguely.


    These beams disappear in mid-air.


    I do not know how long it has been. Big eyes floating in mid-air floated from the main entrance of the wizard tower.


    Eighty percent of the structure of these big eyes is the eyes.


    There is a long tail floating behind it, a bit like a tadpole, but the whites of the eyes are filled with a large number of black and red blood vessels, which looks particularly ferocious.


    At the same time, they exude a faint scarlet.


    Lin En recognized what it was, the abyss beholder.


    Abyss beholders are a kind of natural spellcasting species. They have relatively weak bodies and are born with various ray spells.


    At the same time, there are also beholders who master certain illusion spells. Some wizards have studied and dissected beholders.


    The final conclusion reached is that the beholder is a powerful creature.


    They are born with the ability to cast spells, but beholders suffer from great pain in their bodies all the time as they grow up.


    Because most of the body is the eyes, some people actually think that the main body part of the beholder is the eyes.


    But this guess is wrong.


    Beholders have more than just eyes, they have other organs in their bodies.


    It''s just that compared with the huge eyes, the areas where these organs of the brain exist are very small.


    And because of some special reasons, the body structure of the beholder is a bit special, their heads will curl up towards the inside of the beholder''s body.


    The eyes of the beholder are filled with a large number of nerve organs, as well as a large number of magic channels. These magic channels are also an important reason why the beholder can master the ability to cast spells.


    So as the beholder''s brain shrinks towards their body, it will continue to compress the nerves and blood vessels in their eyes, which is why the beholder will always suffer pain.


    Being in this special state for a long time, the character of beholders will naturally become irritable and irritable, and a little carelessness will arouse their anger.


    Then fiercely shoot rays from their big eyes, destroying all life in front of them.


    But at this moment, these beholders can''t see that violent state at all. Each beholder is as well-behaved as a little sheep following behind the statue.


    These beholders float in mid-air, and their body structures hold a constant levitation rune structure, allowing them to fly at low altitudes and long distances even in the air.


    After a while, there was another movement in the wizard''s tower. The gate of the wizard''s tower continued to melt like wax, turning into a ten-meter-high gate.


    This is the automatic feedback change of the Wizard Tower caused by creatures coming out of it.


    is an instinct, like a knee jerk.


    The ground trembled slightly, and a tall creature with a height of nearly ten meters came out of the gate.


    Looking at the horizontal row of cyclops in front of him, Lynn couldn''t help guessing whether the wizard had any special hobby for collecting one-eyed creatures.


    When the soles of the Cyclops touch the ground, their fleshy soles and ankles gradually reveal a stone texture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： booty (2)

    Chapter 184 Spoils of War (2)


    Lin En didn''t expect that this wizard had hidden a small army of Cyclops in his wizard''s tower. What was he going to do, what was he going to break through the walls of a large empire?


    Although Cyclops is not a legendary life, it is also a magical creature belonging to the top level below the legend.


    Moreover, among the Cyclops, there are very few special mutants that have touched the realm of legendary life. Even ordinary Cyclops are creatures of at least the sixth level when they become adults, and some strong individuals can even reach the seventh level!


    And there are a total of fifty Cyclops in front of him, thirty adults, and twenty underage Cyclops who don''t look like adults.


    At this moment, these Cyclops are all following Methers neatly.


    Lin En looked back after a few more glances, "Congratulations, you have subdued a group of strong thugs."


    He didn''t have any other ideas, because Methers didn''t make a move, so he would be the one facing this Cyclops army. Although Lynn was confident that he could escape, it was still very troublesome.


    Cyclops are born with the spell of turning concrete into stone. They can harden the soil into boulders, and then throw them violently, achieving the effect of long-range attacking prey.


    Cyclops are born with great strength, powerful explosive power, as well as strong endurance and recovery power. As long as they stand on the ground, they can continuously recover their physical strength.


    So as long as Cyclops are alive, they are either violent long-range trebuchets.


    And don''t think that they can only throw boulders to achieve such a violent bombing effect. It is not only trebuchets that can do this, but also powerful explosive power.


    This terrifying explosive power allows them to teach the enemy a lesson when the enemy thinks that they are not good at melee combat.


    The height of nearly ten meters is not for vegetarians, and the melee combat of Cyclops is equally terrifying.


    In addition to being natural throwers, they also have powerful melee.


    This kind of long-range and close-combat creatures are the overlords in the wild as long as they don''t meet legendary predators.


    It was quite unexpected for a second-level wizard to have a small army of Cyclops. I''m afraid it took him a lot of energy to get these Cyclops.


    Fortunately, I prepared to take action to deal with the opponent in advance, Lynn thought in his heart, if he moved slower, the opponent would have a chance to release the wizard tower, relying on these beholders and cyclops, plus the various modules of the wizard tower itself, just Standing in place is a non-stop strategic bombing fortress.


    If the only shortcoming is flexibility, but since the opponent is also a wizard, it is impossible not to consider this convenient shortcoming. The opponent''s wizard tower module is likely to be related to the movement of the wizard tower.


    Either a short-distance displacement, or a floating module, but considering the characteristics of the Cyclops relying on the ground, there may be a module that can move the wizard tower.


    But the interior of the wizard tower is not over yet, and then some spider-like creatures crawled out of the wizard tower one after another.


    This spider-like creature is transparent throughout, like amber crystals, and the surface of its body reflects light under the sunlight.


    "Crystal Energy Spider." Lynn recognized this monster.


    They like to live in underground caves. Thanks to the living environment, their bodies have a special gland that can release a substance similar to "glue" to stick their prey, and then trap the prey, they will It will continuously spray glue from the gland, and finally solidify the prey inside, completely suffocating to death.


    Or lose all ability to resist.


    Then dragged the prey into the cave, pierced the poisonous needle at the tail into the body of the prey, melting the prey.


    Nurture offspring.


    But this is just a normal hunting situation. In fact, crystal energy spiders have a special function, that is, they can explode themselves.


    When encountering dangerous prey, some of the intelligent group of crystal energy spiders will escape and protect or cover their cubs, while the other part of crystal energy spiders will rush to the enemy and explode themselves!


    Explosions either kill enemies or collapse caves.


    Collapsed caves can play a good role in the escape of crystal spiders.


    As long as he can escape, the crystal energy spider''s sacrifice is worth it.


    Moreover, their claws are hard and they are good at digging holes. Even if the cave collapses, it is not very dangerous to them.


    Considering the crystal energy spider, Lynn seems to have guessed what the module in the wizard tower is.


    "These dependents are good." There was a hint of showing off in Methers'' voice.


    "Do you want it?" Mathes asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Lynn agreed without hesitation.


    "Hmph, I promised very quickly."


    Methers doesn¡¯t care much about these dependents, and it¡¯s useless for him to take them away.


    His body is still sealed in the deep sea.


    Even if you have these dependents, what''s more, the cyclops are fools, the beholders are a group of deranged lunatics, and the crystal spiders are a group of low-intelligence creatures that follow instinct.


    And they are all land creatures. He is the **** of the sea gods!


    It is too wasteful to spend divine power to transform these dependents, so it is better to send them out.


    "What do you want?" Lynn asked.


    You can''t accept Methers'' benefits for nothing.


    This guy is still sealed under the sea, and he is working hard to earn money for an early escape.


    "You can''t give me what I want. Just help me win over some believers in Ferran Continent." Mathes seems very Buddhist, but based on what he knows about Lynn, Lynn will definitely give him Reasonable compensation, these family members are regarded as investment. The faster Lin En develops, the richer the compensation will be in the future. This is called investment.


    Actually, many gods like to do this, and cultivate some so-called heroes, sons of gods, and demigod heroes. Anyway, in the end, these gods will enter their kingdom of God and become their thugs.


    Lin En entered the wizard tower. After losing its owner, most of the functions of the wizard tower fell into silence.


    But when outsiders entered certain sensitive areas, it still aroused the instinctive resistance of the wizard tower.


    But Lynn, an outsider, has already entered the wizard tower, so these resistances seem a little weak.


    After a short period of time, Lynn finally obtained all control of the wizard tower. The ease with which he was able to do so was also related to Lynn''s cracking of the magic prohibition and rune structure of the wizard tower in the past month.


    After gaining control, Lynn checked the wizard tower carefully from the inside to the outside for the first time, and confirmed that this second-level wizard tower has a total of twelve modules.


    Among them, there are two energy modules, three defense modules, two auxiliary modules, four attack modules, and one special module.


    The two energy modules are the element pool and the abyss furnace.


    What surprised Lin En was that the element pool was activated, and it was connected to a certain element plane.


    Lin En originally collected an element pool module, but lacked the most critical element plane places, so the function has not been activated.


    But this problem has been solved.


    Sure enough, war wealth is the greatest wealth.


    As for the second-level abyssal furnace, all the materials in it can be disassembled and used to strengthen the abyssal furnace in the wizard tower to a second-level.


    Or disassemble it and install it in your wizard tower, turning it into two abyss furnaces.


    But one energy core module of the Abyss Furnace is enough, and two Abyss Furnaces have duplicate functions, and the efficiency will not be improved much.


    As for the three defense modules and attack modules, Lynn looked at them and found that they were nothing special, they were all ordinary modules.


    This disappointed Lynn a bit, but it was only fair to think of the pocket watch and new followers he had gained.


    Not all benefits in this world are occupied by oneself, and it is normal for someone to be lucky enough to obtain certain treasures.


    What really caught Lynn¡¯s attention was the last special module¡ª[Space Flash Function Engine]


    The core is a transparent spar, and Lynn couldn''t recognize what it was with his knowledge.


    This special module has a strong mechanical style, a bit like the style of the city of machinery.


    What is really special is its function. The wizard tower loaded with it can move in a short period of time with high intensity and short distance space.


    Good stuff, it''s mine now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Yi Xun Garden (1)

    Chapter 185 Yi Xun Garden (1)


    In the next period of time, Lin En turned into a hard-working tinkerer, dismantling and repairing, and transplanting all valuable modules in this wizard tower to his wizard tower.


    The background of the Lynn Wizard Tower is rapidly improving.


    Although the wizard tower is a little rough because of the direct transplant, Lynn doesn''t have much time to refine it slowly, because the fleet to recruit new wizard students is about to arrive at Bangor Port.


    Lin En still needs to go home first, looking at the ruined capital, Lin En gathers up the wizard tower and leaves the Modo Kingdom.


    What happened to the King of Modo has spread throughout the surrounding kingdoms as early as this time.


    There are currently four kingdoms on this island. The Modo Kingdom is located in the central area, with a flat terrain, vast plains, and a large population. Only a very small part borders the sea. The other three kingdoms are located adjacent to the Modo Kingdom.


    A terrain like the Kingdom of Modo is logically in a place of four wars. Countries that develop from here will either be bullied by the surrounding countries to survive in the cracks, or grow stronger and coerce the surrounding neighboring countries.


    But the capital of such a country was rubbed against the ground, and the capital was destroyed. It was also heard that there were wizards who came and were massacred by the murderer, and then there was no more.


    The kings of the three surrounding countries who got the news couldn''t sleep for several nights in a row.


    The reason why the Modo Kingdom can coerce several surrounding kingdoms is also because the wizards in the Modo Kingdom are the most powerful. In this wizard-supreme civilization, all rights are established at the feet of the wizards.


    Even the wizards behind the Modo Kingdom confessed, which shows that if things happened in their capital, the ending might not be different.


    Lynn went to the cemetery in the suburbs.


    The tombstones in the wide cemetery look like the future destination.


    In front of one of the tombs stood a figure in a black robe, putting flowers in his hand in front of the tomb.


    When he saw this person, Lin En stopped and looked into those familiar eyes, and a smile appeared on Lin En''s face.


    "Mr. Angelet."


    "Well, I probably learned about your affairs, and I feel better now after venting a bit?" Angelet glanced at Lynn.


    Lynn just smiled shyly.


    "If I hadn''t stepped forward to stop the people behind, I wouldn''t be standing here now." Angelet shook his head, "There is also someone powerful behind the second-level wizard you killed."


    "I was impulsive."


    Lin En knew that he might have gone a little too far this time. Even if there was hatred between Mentor Angelet and those wizards at the beginning, he just used clones to induce him to kill those wizard apprentices step by step.


    Thinking about it now, Teacher Angelet can still bear it.


    Angelet changed the subject, "You are like Harlem, when you are impulsive, you like to go straight to it. Harlem also killed several wizards when he had power, and was punished by the dean. Killing people directly is the lowest level, and killing their offspring is the most appropriate."


    Angelia squeezed out a smile on his gloomy face.


    Sure enough, it can bite people.


    "After the things here are over, go back with me first. You were supposed to guard the ship, but you left without authorization, and some wizards sued you to the Wizards'' Lower Council."


    Lin En''s eyes were slightly strange when he heard the wizard coming to the council.


    The wizard council is the highest council of wizard civilization. Every member of the council is a top figure in the wizard world. For example, the dean of their Abyss Wizard Academy has a member seat. Generally, only when it involves wizard civilization or important things will the council be opened. .


    Big figures of that level have their own affairs, and it is impossible to deal with small matters in wizard civilization.


    So there was the birth of the wizarding council.


    There is only one requirement for a wizard to sign up for the parliament, and the wizard has a relationship with any member of parliament.


    Because the Wizards'' Lower Council is essentially an extension of the rights of the Wizards Council.


    The backer here refers to relatives, teachers, and affiliated forces.


    For example, all wizards of the Abyss Wizard Academy have the right to sign up for the post of the wizard''s council.


    Of course, this is just a registration requirement. It doesn¡¯t mean that you will be admitted if you register. The Wizarding Council will also organize regular assessments, just like the civil service examination. After passing the written examination, there will be a round of interviews. Only those with excellent grades can enter.


    The Magi Council is responsible for maintaining the order of the wizarding world, to be precise, it mainly maintains the order of the main plane of the wizarding world in the Shenyan Continent.


    After leaving the dominion of wizard civilization, nothing you do has anything to do with wizards.


    Of course, considering the inertia of the wizard group, even the wizards'' council is often very loose. They don''t care about most things.


    Lin En''s eyes were complicated, "Mr. Angelet, I have to do one more thing. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong, but I think if I don''t do it, maybe one day in the future I will regret it."


    "Then do it, how can a free wizard be imprisoned." Angelet encouraged Lynn.


    Lin En took out the pocket watch from the space jewelry, and Angelet''s eyes fell on the pocket watch in Lynn''s hand, his eyes narrowed, thoughtful.


    Ling En lowered his head, the soil and rocks on the ground in front of him separated automatically, and a black coffin appeared at the bottom of the pit.


    "Hey, what are you doing." A shout came from not far away.


    The gravekeeper came over with a lantern, and a light flashed in Angelet''s eyes. The next moment, the gravekeeper''s eyes became dazed, and then he ignored the two of them.


    Holding the lantern, he walked straight past the two of them.


    Lynn summoned the wizard tower in the open space next to him.


    The huge wizard tower soaring into the sky descended to the ground, and the earth trembled slightly.


    The wizard''s tower is like a giant beast. A large amount of white mist gushes out from the surface of the wall, and you can''t see your fingers.


    Lin En fiddled with the pocket watch in his hand, the clock turned backwards, and the time in the coffin began to flow backwards.


    Angri, who was standing by the side, had gloomy eyes, "Playing with time and death, child, you violated two taboos at the same time."


    Boom boom boom.


    Thick fresh soup was placed on the dining table at night, and Borg looked at his brother frequently.


    Since my brother came back a few months ago, he suddenly disappeared, and he came back today.


    He wondered if all wizards were so mysterious.


    If this frequency is followed, maybe my brother will disappear again tomorrow. How long will it be before we meet again?


    Next month? next year? Ten years later?


    Still speaking. This is the last farewell.


    Borg lowered his head, unwilling to think about it.


    "Borg." Lynn said suddenly.


    "What? Brother?" Borg was stunned for a moment. He was already a little fat at the age of forty, with the Mediterranean sea on his head, and oil stars on his mouth just after drinking fish soup.


    "What is your dream?" Lynn asked.


    "Dream. I hope my father can be healthy." Borg smiled.


    "This is a wish, not a dream."


    Borg smiled foolishly, he glanced at his wife next to him, and his son sitting on the right.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to his dream.


    But if he really wanted to say it, it was probably when he and his brother were lying on the haystack looking at the starry sky when he was a child, and he said loudly that he would be a knight who punishes evil and promotes good.


    But now that he has a family, how can he be a knight.


    "I think it would be good to be a tailor." Borg said in a low voice.


    The tailor shop was left to him by his mother.


    My mother''s favorite thing is to be a tailor.


    He remembers that his mother used to like to make colorful and beautiful clothes, and he also liked to see the expressions of others holding new clothes in surprise and praise. He didn''t understand it before, but now he suddenly feels the same.


    He is the only man in the family. His elder brother is gone. As a younger brother, he will naturally take on the responsibility of the family and inherit his mother''s tailor shop.


    "Do you like being a tailor?" Lynn looked at him.


    Borg was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "I think this is pretty good."


    He thinks it is appropriate.


    "Ava, what is your dream?"


    Lin En turned to look at Ava next to the dining table.


    Ava''s eyes lit up, she took a peek at her father, and then said in a low voice: "Brother, I work in the city government, and I often see those rich and expensive ladies who wear nice clothes and ride in nice carriages, and they can still get money every day." Go drink afternoon tea, brother, just give me some money."


    Looking drowsy next to him, Hamilton, who seemed to be dozing off, opened his eyes at some point.


    He frowned and looked at his daughter, "Ava!"


    Hamilton''s tone was severe.


    Ava shrank her neck, not daring to mention money.


    It¡¯s just a little wronged, my brother wants to give us money, why can¡¯t we.


    "If you give her money, she can enjoy benefits when you are there, but if you leave the money is not a good thing for us." Hamilton said.


    After a pause, Hamilton added, "If you can stay, she can use the money openly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Yi Xun Garden (2)

    Chapter 186 Yi Xun Garden (2)


    Lin En didn''t answer this question, but just took a sip of fish soup.


    "talk later."


    ¡ª


    Out of the door, Lynn walked along the small gravel road to the seaside path of the port.


    Not far away, under a tree stood a figure in a black robe.


    Lin En walked over, "Teacher, are you looking for me?"


    Angelet looked up at the sky, "Do you have time?"


    "The teacher will definitely find me."


    "Take you to see a spectacle." After speaking, Angelet took out a key from his pocket.


    Then aim at the void and insert it.


    The air twists, and a black door opens.


    Angelet pulled Lynn''s arm and walked into the door, and the surrounding scenery changed dramatically in the next moment.


    The boundless starry sky is at the feet, and in the dark starry sky ahead, a city wall composed of countless sun, moon, and stars runs across the starry sky, as if it spans light years.


    Chains as big as star rings connect the stars together, forming an incomparably huge formation.


    And in the central area of ??the city wall, there is a huge black hole that is so vast that it is difficult to describe in words, and the stars beside it are as small as particles.


    Although it looks like a black hole, it is actually not empty inside, because all the surrounding light is swallowed by it.


    "Is this the man-made abyss?"


    Lynn was a little shocked.


    "Yes, this is the man-made abyss." Harling said.


    "Where is the real abyss?" Lynn asked.


    "The real abyss?" Harlem smiled, and he turned to point behind him.


    Lin En looked back behind him, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Different from the starry sky in front of him, behind him is a black curtain that can''t be seen at a glance.


    It was as if the whole world was plunged into darkness.


    Everything is isolated, up and down, left and right, all directions are shrouded in endless darkness.


    Just looking directly at it makes people feel scared, and it feels like the soul is being sucked into it.


    "Is this the bottomless abyss?" Lynn said to himself.


    "A corner of the abyss." Harlem said.


    "But we also have our own artificial abyss." Harlem smiled slightly, pointing to the artificial abyss behind him that looked "pocket" compared to the bottomless abyss.


    That''s the case. For Lynn, the area of ??this man-made abyss is also extremely magnificent.


    "What''s over there?" Lynn pointed over there.


    Harlem said: "The star wall, the star wall isolates the chaos, and there are other planes outside the chaos. Don''t look small. In fact, if you just fly, you will never reach the boundary of the star wall in your life. What you can see with your naked eyes is only A projection of it."


    "I don''t think it''s small." Lynn said silently.


    How can a city wall made of bricks such as the sun, moon and stars feel cramped?


    "How do you like it here?"


    "It''s huge." Lynn saw the hugeness of wizard civilization for the first time.


    "I brought you here just to show you a part of our wizarding civilization." After a moment of silence, Harlem put his hands behind his back, his voice hoarse.


    "I can understand your thoughts."


    Lynn couldn''t help but glanced at the mentor.


    "When my sister was in danger, I tried desperately to extend her life."


    "However, she is a wizard, and she can accompany me to go far."


    "Your family members are not wizards, and the time they can accompany you is limited after all. Even if you extend their lives for them, are you ready to accept all of that?"


    "it is done."


    "You hold out your hand."


    Lynn stretched out his right hand.


    Lynn has a faint imprint of a sickle on the back of his right hand.


    Angelet said, "The souls that have entered the abyss are directly revived by you, and the abyss will naturally focus on you."


    "But I checked the information, even if the dead soul is taken from the underworld, there is no big problem." Lynn frowned.


    Yesterday, I used a time pocket watch to revive my mother in the wizard tower. Although time and space were reversed at the last moment, and my mother was successfully revived, it seemed that some kind of attention was paid to it. Lynn also had this mark on the back of his hand.


    Angelet said lightly: "But you are not a dead soul taken from the abyss."


    "Is there a difference? I remember that it is also possible to directly summon the souls of the dead." Lynn was puzzled.


    "Are you summoning the soul of the dead? You are directly reversing time, reversing the identity of her death from a causal relationship."


    Lynn was silent, but what else could he do without this method.


    He didn''t have the ability or method to enter the abyss, and even if he did, how could he find his mother''s dead soul in the vast abyss.


    According to the data, Nether Abyss is a special plane. It not only exists in Shenyan Continent, but also includes other planes. The Nether Abyss they talk about is the same place.


    But Nether Abyss is very special, full of endless dead air, and full of various mysterious dangers.


    "But there''s nothing wrong with wanting to prolong their lives."


    "Aren''t we wizards on the way to pursue the truth, to make ourselves happy?"


    Angelet smiled, "If you make yourself unhappy, then what kind of wizard will you be?"


    "Hold out your hand."


    Angelet didn''t know what to do afterward, and there were waves in the air.


    The next moment, countless silk threads are densely packed, like a grid that covers the sky and sun, emerges from the surrounding void. This is the wizard''s net, and the wizard''s grid here is dense.


    Lin En felt a burning pain on the back of his hand.


    A large amount of black gas rose from the surface of the black sickle imprint, and was then swallowed by the surrounding wizard net.


    In the end, everything was swallowed up.


    "In the future, it''s rare to reverse time and change life and death. Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary person who died within a year. Otherwise, even the wizard network can''t easily erase the mark." Angelet told Lynn.


    "Mr. Angelet, I want you to do me a favor." Lynn paused, "Perhaps, it will help."


    "you say."


    "I want you to help me poach the Kingdom of Eldolu away."


    Seeing the seriousness on Lynn''s face, Angelet''s smile froze.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that I want you to help me dig out the Erdolu Kingdom, just like this." Lynn squeezed his palms together and turned them into the shape of a spoon.


    Then dig in the air, just like digging a cake, digging lightly.


    Angelet shook his head, "Did you misunderstand my abilities? I''m just a fourth-level wizard."


    "Then poach Bangor Port away, if it is impossible, take all the people in the port away." Lynn said.


    Angelet glanced at Lynn, but said nothing.


    Lynn kept smiling.


    "Tell me something that I can''t do first, and then lower your expectations?" Angelet smiled.


    Lynn just responded with a smile, because no reply was appropriate.


    "I can do it, but what will it cost you?" Haring asked instead.


    "A cake." Lynn said.


    "?"


    Harlem''s eyes showed doubts.


    "A very fragrant cake."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Yi Xun Garden (3)

    Chapter 187 Yi Xun Garden (3)


    "what you up to?"


    "I am going to create an imaginary space that can accommodate many people."


    "Space of imaginary numbers?"


    "Yes, I think the universe is established based on the concept of time. What defines time is our life itself. I think there should be a special space with no past and no future.


    In the imaginary number space, time has no meaning, and time will not be stacked here.


    As long as human beings are still in the imaginary space, they will not age with time. "


    "Existence of stripping time?"


    Angelet took a deep look at Lynn, "You are very courageous."


    "In the imaginary number space, everyone can live as they want."


    ¡°They don¡¯t need to worry about their livelihood, and they don¡¯t need to bear pressure. They just need to do what they want to do according to their truest wishes.¡±


    "Good idea," Angelet said. "If it can be made, it will really be a big cake."


    Angelet didn''t object, nor did he make any suggestions.


    Because every great experiment in wizarding civilization starts with an outrageous idea.


    Since Lynn is willing, let this idea grow wildly.


    Maybe it would be good if it works?


    The significance of the existence of the imaginary number space is not just what Lynn said. If such a space can really be created, it will be endowed with a more important meaning of existence.


    "The teacher also thinks this project is very good." Lynn smiled slightly, "Since there are so many wizards who are reluctant to part with their relatives, and the wizard can tolerate everything he does, it means that this is a big market , since others can eat it, I can also eat this cake, but I am not enough alone, so I need your help mentor."


    Angelet stood still, "You pulled me up to let me sit in charge of this project for you."


    "But it''s all good for us," Lynn said.


    Angelet smiled and couldn''t deny it.


    "Actually, there have been similar experiments. I remember that the wizards in the Psychic Cult seem to have done some kind of psionic ascension experiment. They uploaded everyone''s consciousness into a psionic consciousness universe. As long as the psionic consciousness If the bodies in the universe are not destroyed, they can live forever and exist forever.¡±


    "What''s the name of your project?" Angelet asked.


    "Yixun Garden!"


    "Are you really going to take everyone in Bangor Harbor?" Angelet took a deep look at Lynn.


    Lin En was surprised and spread his hands, "Isn''t this a good thing? If you can enter my Yi Xun Garden, you will have eternal life. You can perfectly pursue your ideal life in it."


    "It''s kind of like that." Angelet smiled. "The smell of those crazy wizards."


    Angelet chuckled.


    If the profession of a wizard has a color, it must be gray, or black.


    Wizards have never been a kind group.


    They pursue the truth, stubborn, paranoid, crazy.


    In the process of pursuing the truth, it is inevitable that sometimes there will be some stumbling blocks.


    Good people will avoid stumbling blocks, and the Holy Mother will put a notice sign in front of stumbling blocks.


    Neutral people will move the stumbling blocks to the side of the road, while those of the evil camp will use a chisel to penetrate the stumbling blocks, and those of the chaotic camp will pick up the stumbling blocks and smash other people.


    The actions of the first two camps have absolutely nothing to do with wizards, but the latter three are definitely possible.


    "I will report your thoughts for you, but before that, you should complete your tasks as usual." Angelet said lightly, "All the apprentices on the ship must arrive at Yingxin Island safely, and you can''t stop on the way. Get off the boat, although there are a group of uncles in the wizard''s lower council, but after all, we want to give some face."


    Bangor Harbor, at dinner time, the Hamilton family was sitting at the dining table and eating, when footsteps came from outside the house.


    Followed by a polite and rhythmic knock on the door.


    Borg glanced at his father on the table, as well as his brother and sister who had no intention of getting up, so he got up and went to open the door.


    When the door opened and saw the woman outside, Borg froze for a moment.


    The figure outside the door squeezed in through the crack of the door, covering the setting sun outside the door, and the long shadow dragged on the ground.


    Pata.


    The fork fell to the ground.


    Hamilton, who was sitting on the dining table, stared blankly at the person who entered the room.


    Hamilton''s voice trembled a little. "Anika, is that really you?"


    "Hamilton, you''ve lost weight." The young woman who walked in from the door looked deeply at her lover, the old face, the gray hair, the wrinkles and gullies on the face.


    "I" Hamilton was at a loss.


    "You promised me that you would take care of yourself."


    "Mom, after you are gone, no one in this family can control Dad." Ava stood up happily, and ran to embrace the woman excitedly.


    "Ava!" Hamilton coughed a few times and glared at Ava.


    Then he looked at Lynn again, he didn''t know if it was magic or real.


    "It''s Mom." Lynn nodded.


    After reviving his mother a few days ago, in order to prevent any sequelae, Lynn left his mother in the Wizard Tower for a few days, and let her go home after confirming that there were no sequelae. It was also a surprise for them.


    Looking at the excitement and happiness of his family, Lynn felt inexplicably in a good mood. Maybe this is the meaning of becoming a wizard.


    Then I stayed at home for a while.


    On a rainy evening, there was a pair of bowls and chopsticks missing from the dining table.


    In the hazy drizzle, a large ship sailed away from Bangor Harbor at night.


    Lin En returned to the ship without making a sound. Except for the sea monster that followed underwater, no one knew that Wizard Lynn on the ship left and returned.


    These apprentices, including Captain Ghost, just think that Wizard Lynn is more "nerd" than the previous wizards.


    After returning to the ship, Lynn casually went to the restaurant once, and then continued to stay in the wizard cabin to enter the retreat. Except for meditation, the rest of the time was spent perfecting the wizard tower.


    Under Lin En''s continuous improvement, his wizard tower has almost reached the standard of a second-level wizard tower according to the standard, and Lin En''s spiritual power also meets the standard for breaking through to a second-level wizard.


    But the materials needed to break through the transformation ceremony required by the second-level wizard have not been gathered yet.


    I already owed Methers a lot of divine power, as well as the blood essence of high-level demons. This time, I need 999 kinds. Even in the abyss, I want to gather so many types of blood essences of high-level demons. It is also not easy.


    Most importantly, it takes time!


    So after Lin En perfected the wizard tower, he continued to do experiments every day to obtain common experience points.


    He plans to continue to upgrade his alchemy to a level, preferably to level five.


    Fourth-level alchemy is considered a normal level among official wizards. It is relatively normal for a normal and hardworking wizard to have a fourth-level alchemy level. But if he can reach the fifth level of alchemy, Lynn estimates that even among the official wizards, there are not many wizards who can achieve this level.


    In this way, you can earn a lot of magic stones through alchemy, and then buy high-level demon blood essence.


    After all, you can¡¯t rely on other people¡¯s investment for everything. After the alchemy is improved, the materials will also improve, and the quality of the weapons traded with Dai Russia will also improve along with the trend, which will also be of great help to her.


    However, a lot of general experience is required to pass the general experience, which takes time and effort.


    After Lin En''s transformation, his wizard tower is now equipped with new defense and attack modules. Although the attack modules and defense modules in the second-level wizard tower are of average quality, they are still very good for filling the basic performance of his wizard tower. of.


    Although Lynn thinks that the best way to face the enemy is to start with a big move, followed by a big move 2, a big move 3, and the ultimate skill is the best.


    It is too unsafe to use level A to test. If you face some weak enemies, using these ordinary attack modules is also a good choice.


    After all, the deterrent power of the ultimate move lies in its not being released and when it is released in front of this enemy for the first time.


    Otherwise, if it is often used indiscriminately, it is easy to be seen by others.


    Because even the most powerful spells have loopholes.


    No matter what kind of spell is composed of a spell frame.


    The spell frame is their foundation.


    But even the most complex framework has loopholes!


    As long as you find a loophole, you will find a way to crack it.


    Lin En, who was busy studying and immersed in the experiment, could not notice the passage of time, and the boat slowly approached the shore.


    Lynn also knew why Harlem always stayed in his room and didn''t go out when he was on the boat for the first time.


    A pursuing wizard is very busy, experimenting, learning, and researching a lot of things every day, and if he is that kind of dedicated, he will personally participate in cultivating followers.


    Reformation of followers, blood experiment. Lynn can''t wait to split himself in half and get a few clones.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： transaction (1)

    Chapter 188 Trading (1)


    On the shore, some wizards are waiting on the shore.


    I heard that this ship is a wizard from the Abyss Wizard Academy, but in the group of wizards, one of the wizards has a strange expression on his face.


    He glanced at the boat, and then at the position under the boat.


    The tide on the sea surface rises, the sea water rolls upwards, and the originally clear sea surface becomes a little turbid.


    Now is not the time for high tide, so there is only one possibility, there are huge creatures under the sea surface approaching the shore.


    Many wizards have noticed something strange.


    On the coast, one of the wizards wearing a white robe exposed a mechanical prosthetic limb from his cuff, stretched out his arm and aimed at the sea, and said to himself: "It just so happens that I lack an experimental material for my experiment recently, and this big guy in the sea is Very suitable."


    The metal arm faced the sea in front of it, and the next moment the arm split, and countless spots of light split out from it.


    Dense light spots outline a huge light network in the void.


    The optical network cuts into the sea surface, the sea water is cut by the optical network, and the place passing by is instantly evaporated by high temperature.


    When the large net composed of countless light particles passed through the deep-sea monster under the sea surface, it was like dragging the fishing net of a deep-sea giant whale. The light particles kept rolling, and then were stretched and extended.


    Finally pull towards the sea.


    The optical net flew out of the sea, but there was a big hole in the middle of the optical net.


    The hole is extremely conspicuous, like an open silent mouth mocking the wizard who shot.


    The wizard''s face became gloomy. His net can capture and cut creatures. Even fifth-level magical creatures can''t break free. The giant beast under the sea can break free from his light particle net.


    Just when he was about to stop, waves broke out on the sea surface, and the turbulent waves caused the ship to wobble.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge monster rose from the sea.


    Like a piece of land rising from the sea.


    Thousand-eyed magic whale Phil.


    A wizard recognized the identity of this giant deep-sea beast.


    This is a well-known ancient deep-sea monster.


    It is said that it belonged to a certain sea **** in ancient times, and it was a giant beast that stirred up the deep sea.


    A deep-sea giant beast of this level is difficult even for them.


    The white-robed wizard also recognized the identity of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale, his face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the sea monster following the fleet turned out to be this deep-sea monster.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale''s eyes glowed with faint blue light, and the next moment, all the dense blue light shot at the white-robed wizard in an instant.


    A defense shield appeared on the surface of the white-robed wizard''s body.


    But it only lasted for a moment before it exploded.


    Even his body was blown into a pile of pieces.


    Lin En thought it was funny, this white-robed wizard looked like he was taking the mechanical route, maybe it had something to do with the city of machinery.


    Where is the move to the Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale? He clearly wanted to slap himself in the face. However, the slap in the face was not completed, and the body was also destroyed.


    Death is not inevitable, this kind of wizard who takes the route of mechanical wizard has many ways to save his life.


    The destruction of the body only needs to change another body. As long as the soul is not destroyed, they can still survive.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon Whale was not stupid. Although it was angry, it only destroyed the wizard''s body, and did not completely kill the wizard. Otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable.


    After all, even the gods it believes in are sealed under the sea by wizards.


    The ship slowly docked, and the ship ladder landed.


    The wizard apprentices on the deck disembarked one after another.


    "Thank you, Master Wizard, for your protection along the way." A wizard apprentice who disembarked stopped in front of Lynn.


    Lin En didn''t like this kind of scene, so he just hummed lightly.


    Seeing Lin En''s response, the remaining apprentices felt that the wizard was not so cold, so they came over to win the relationship.


    Lin En looked at the remains of the white-robed wizard, the mechanical and biochemical body with a metallic luster, thoughtfully.


    It seems that it is also the creation style of the city of machinery, whether it is a show of power, or some self-assessment that wants to please the big shots.


    There was no entertainment. After sending off the apprentices, Lynn left the island and returned to the city of demons in the airship that was waiting in advance.


    A few months later, Lynn returned to his residence in Devil City. Even though he had been away for many years, the yard and building were still very clean. It seemed that someone cleaned here frequently.


    Lynn glanced at the next door, and found that the gray steeple next door had disappeared, but his old neighbor, Ido, hadn''t appeared.


    Lin En did not go directly to Ferran Continent, but went to the service hall first. After breaking through and becoming an official wizard, Lynn actually needed to come here to report.


    An apprentice who breaks through to become a formal wizard at the Abyss Wizard Academy is considered to have graduated.


    Graduated apprentices have two options, one is to leave here as a graduate of the Abyss Wizard Academy, and the other is to join the Abyss Wizard Academy as a mentor.


    If the apprentices themselves come from a certain large force, or from other worlds, many of them will choose to leave after they have completed their studies.


    But if the wizard does not have a strong background as an ordinary wizard, he will basically choose to join the wizarding force to which he belongs.


    Wizards themselves are an interactive learning civilization. If they are separated from the collective and rely solely on personal wisdom to grow, progress will be very slow.


    Of course, Lin En will not leave the Abyss Wizard Academy, and because of his innocent family background and because he graduated from this school, a wizard like Lynn who joins the Abyss Wizard Academy is considered a direct descendant.


    Originally wanted to catch up with Uncle Toby, but when Lynn came to the service hall, he found that Uncle Toby had also disappeared.


    The staff said that Master Toby left temporarily two years ago for something, and the service hall is currently guarded by another Master Wizard.


    That wizard Lynn had never met, nor did he know him. After the briefing, the person who received Lynn was a wizard who claimed to be from the teaching office.


    "Do you need any other applications?"


    "No, you are a student of Harlem. As for your identity, you don''t need to be tested, as long as you are a wizard who graduated from our academy." The wizard who claimed to be from the teaching office looked fat and full of looks, but Lynn could still feel the shocking power hidden in his seemingly ordinary body, as if the form in front of him was just some kind of disguise of this wizard.


    The wizard took Lynn to the other world.


    There were no wizards from other factions along the way. Looking at this detail, Lynn thought about it, knowing that he had been accepted as joining the faction to which the director of teaching belonged.


    The faction belonging to the vice principal did not send anyone to contact him at all.


    "Next, you should choose a site." The wizard who received Lin En took Lin En to a hall. In the center of the hall, there was a huge model like a sand table. This model had a large area and there were many shrunken mountains and rivers on it. In miniature, Lynn even saw some tiny wizard towers, but these wizard towers are as small as dust particles on the sand table. If enlarged according to this ratio, the area represented by the sand table is terrifying.


    "This is the sand table in the southern area of ??the inner plane. You''d better choose this side. There are many acquaintances here." The wizard said with a smile. He didn''t say the specific reason, but Lynn got it.


    I''m afraid this area has the most wizards belonging to the faction of the teaching office, and the other areas should be the areas where wizards from other factions in the college gather.


    "Where is the wizarding territory of Harlem?"


    "Harlem, he has moved away long ago, and his wizard tower is not in the inner world now." The wizard kindly reminded.


    Did they migrate to the artificial abyss?


    Lynn guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Where is Ms. Maybe Tessa''s wizard tower." Lynn changed someone.


    He remembered that there was another deal between himself and Ms. Maybe Tessa. That lady invested in the core of the wizard tower in him.


    And as a price he needs to cooperate with that lady.


    "Here." The wizard seemed to know all the wizard sites on the sand table very well.


    He casually pointed at the sand table. The next moment, the model of the place pointed at continued to enlarge.


    It has been zoomed in for an unknown number of times before finally stopping in one of the plains.


    "The space nodes in the inner world are strong and weak." The wizard explained.


    "It is not easy to open the plane door in areas with thick space barriers, while it is easier to open plane doors in areas with weak space barriers, so this also leads to a lot of areas where wizards gather together."


    "However, this is only the majority of cases. There are also a small number of special cases. Some wizards don''t like to gather, and they like to choose rare and remote places. For example, your teacher Harlem chose a place with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. He is alone. In the end, the academy had to build a separate landing point near his wizard tower."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Transaction (2)

    Chapter 189 Trading (2)


    Lynn wanted to laugh when he heard about his tutor''s dark history.


    This is in line with the mentor''s sullen personality.


    "Here, here, and this, these three areas are all vacant areas. Because normally, the wizard towers need to be at least 100 miles away from each other."


    "Of course there are special circumstances. For example, if you want to get closer to some wizards, you need to ask for his consent."


    "Here." Lynn chose an area closest to Ms. Maybetessa''s wizard tower, and the distance between them was not as far as 100 miles.


    As the wizard said, the area occupied by the wizard tower is just a temporary place.


    The wizard''s tower of Harlem''s mentor moved away.


    And when the wizard leaves the base, the wizard tower is basically carried with him.


    "Just be sure."


    The wizard who received Lynn walked to an open space aside, took out the communication conch and communicated with Maybe Tessa briefly to confirm.


    After obtaining the consent, the wizard quickly went through the confirmation procedures for Lynn.


    A blank area less than 30 miles away from Ms. Maybetesa became the territory of Lynn''s wizard tower.


    "The file has been uploaded to the college''s internal network, this area belongs to you, and your information is recorded on the badge." The wizard kindly reminded.


    "Okay, my mission has been completed, you can go directly there."


    "But remember, it''s best not to affect other nearby wizards with your wizard tower. If you receive a large number of complaints, the academy will have a probability to determine that your wizard tower may move to other places."


    The wizard explained to Lynn.


    After thanking the wizard, he took the internal teleportation array to the landing point and left in a hurry. The night wizard had been waiting for a long time near the landing point.


    When he saw Lynn, he waved kindly.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be long." Wizard Xiaoye smiled, and it seemed that he had expected Lin En''s breakthrough to become a formal wizard, and was not surprised.


    "Let''s go, first follow me to Ms. Maybe Tessa."


    Xiao Ye took Lynn to Ms. Maybe Tessa''s wizard tower in a hurry.


    For wizards, cooperation is a very delicate relationship.


    For most wizards, cooperation is very important.


    Although wizards can fight alone, if wizards join forces, they can definitely play an important role in making one plus one greater than two.


    Because not all wizards are all-round wizards, some wizard towers may be more proficient in one of the disciplines, such as alchemy, and some wizards are proficient in potions. There is a big gap between the two different disciplines. After all, wizards have limited energy, or limited talent, and it takes a lot of energy to study one discipline.


    Of course, even wizards who are proficient in potions don¡¯t know anything about alchemy. Different wizards cooperate and trade with each other. This kind of cooperative relationship is very important for wizards.


    Therefore, many wizards who are good at different disciplines usually cooperate to attack the plane together. Before the wizard has not grown to be able to break through a plane independently, the way of multi-wizard cooperation is fast and efficient, and it is also conducive to the growth of the wizard.


    Lin En met Ms. Maybe Tessa. Compared with that year, the years seemed to have left no trace on this lady.


    Mabe and Tessa put down the experiment in hand, and took the time to meet Lynn.


    exchanged a few pleasantries and expressed encouragement to Lynn.


    "Little guy, you grew up faster than I expected, and you became an official wizard even faster than I expected, but that''s fine. Xiaoye, please introduce to him the plane we''re attacking first. There is still an experiment in hand that has not been completed."


    After explaining, Maybe Tessa left in a hurry.


    "Have you heard of Feilan Continent?" Xiao Yeshen said mysteriously.


    Lin En took a look at Xiaoye, and he had just returned from the Feilan Continent before returning to the Shenyan Continent.


    Could it be that the plane Ms. Maybe Tessa is planning to attack is Ferran Continent?


    But isn''t this the place the academy is attacking?


    Then which faction does she belong to?


    Lin En asked out his doubts.


    Xiao Ye smiled,


    "Ms. Maybe Tessa does not belong to any faction, her teacher is the dean of our college."


    Lynn was a little surprised.


    He understood. It turned out that Ms. Maybe Tessa was the legendary Royalist.


    But I heard that the dean is sleeping.


    Xiao Ye briefly explained, "The place we are attacking is different from the academy. It is the western region of Ferran Continent. The academy and the others are attacking the central and eastern regions."


    "The place we conquered is called the Forest of Elves. Inside the Forest of Elves, there is a ladder leading to the heavens, right at the mother tree of elves."


    "Our goal is to let those elves summon the gods of their race."


    Lin En was expressionless, "You said there was no danger at the beginning."


    Go and force the gods down?


    If you are a wizard who has never seen the power of the gods, if you have only seen the description of the gods in words, you may underestimate the mighty power of the gods.


    But Lynn, who had seen Methers attack with his own eyes, knew that the power of the gods completely transcended one dimension.


    It is even more exaggerated than the gap between people and ants.


    This is not teasing a tiger''s whiskers, it''s riding on the back of a tigress and patting its ass!


    Xiao Ye shook his head, "Of course I didn''t ask you to force the gods to come down. Now that Ferran plane is turbulent and sensitive, those gods won''t move easily."


    "Now the forest of elves is suffering from internal and external troubles, and the orc kingdom in the north is constantly eroding the land of elves. At the same time, there are three factions in the forest of elves, the sun elves, the forest elves, and the moon elves."


    Xiao Ye also told Lin En a secret news.


    The war between the orcs and the elves was also fueled by them behind the scenes.


    "There is a feud between the orcs and the elves. The elves rose and became strong 1,000 years ago in the Ferran continent, and drove the orcs to the bitter cold land in the north.


    But there is no race that is always strong. Later, the elves were weak, and the orcs rose in the north.


    Then launched revenge on the elves. During the war, the queen of the moon elves was kidnapped by the prince of the orcs and werewolves, and she was taken home and imprisoned for seven months.


    Later, the moon elf queen of the moon elf generation led the elf moon riders to rescue the princess. The princess who was brought back to the elf forest was already seven months pregnant, and the princess was unwilling to have an abortion, so she simply gave birth. His child was also thrown out by the elves as a shame, because the conflict between the elves and the orcs became more intense. Later, on the battlefield, the beast king of the orc empire was sacrificed by the moon elf king. Die on the battlefield.


    Since then, there has been a deep blood feud between the two races. Although the elves have better individual qualities, the orcs can reproduce very quickly. You know, we wizards actually prefer followers with good reproductive ability like orcs, which is more convenient. Research.


    Just forty years after that incident happened, the elf bow, the treasure of the elves family, disappeared mysteriously.


    This Elven Bow is a divine weapon, very special, only those who have the blood of the Moon Elf King can draw the bowstring.


    Someone found out that a silver-haired half-wolf and half-elf man stole the elf bow and took it away. There is only one person with this identity, and that is the half-werewolf and half-elf who grew up in the elf forest after the birth of the moon elf princess. Bloodlines are contraindicated. "


    "etc!!"


    Lin En couldn''t help calling Xiao Ye to stop.


    He couldn''t help stretching out his fingers to press the center of his brow.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Ye was a little puzzled when he saw Lin En.


    "I" Lynn has an old trough in his heart, and he doesn''t know where to spit it out.


    "Don''t tell me that after stealing the elf bow, that half-wolf and half-elf ran back to the orc empire."


    "Yes, how do you know? And also became an epic hero recorded in the annals of the Orc Empire."


    ¡°.¡±


    "However, a wise shaman appeared in the orc clan. He took the initiative to mediate the war that lasted nearly a hundred years."


    "There is actually God''s intervention behind this. The so-called Elven Shaman is just the incarnation of the Orc Goddess of Wisdom."


    "Because the **** enmity between the two races does not actually have much benefit to some of the gods of the two races, except for the gods of the priesthood of war. For the gods, they need to be stable believers, and they need the sense of urgency created by war. But the war needs to be controlled to a certain extent.¡±


    "But now the gods in Ferran have no energy to take care of these things. Now the war between the orcs and the elves has broken out again."


    "What do I need to do?"


    "You? You are very useful." Xiao Ye had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "We have prepared an identity for you, that is, the descendant of the epic hero Mongolas of the half-elf and half-werewolf family who stole the elf bow."


    "..."


    Lynn was silent for a long time. Said word by word. "I am human."


    "I know you''re human, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Ye said with a big hand. "But you don''t have to be human."


    "You need to use your current identity to infiltrate the Orc Empire, then enter the core, and get the Elven Bow! After all, the Elven Bow can only be used by people who have the blood of the Moon Elf King, otherwise it is a piece of scrap metal, and in the Orc Empire Only the blood of Mongolialas can use this bow."


    "Get the elf bow and bring it back, and your mission is complete."


    After finishing speaking, a flash of light flashed in the storage ring in Xiao Ye''s hand, and a clean white leather mask appeared in his hand the next moment, and at the same time, a flash of light flashed in his hand, and a bottle of silver blood medicine appeared in his hand.


    "This mask is the work of a great wizard."


    Lin En looked at the mask in his hand, it was cold to the touch and at the same time it felt soft and thin, like a layer of cicada wings.


    "what''s the effect?"


    "One of the most important functions of this mask is that it can be camouflaged. It can camouflage all the breath on your body, and at the same time, it can make your height and shape, including certain perception magic, unable to identify your identity."


    "Unless the true **** descends, even the incarnation or the divine sense descends will not be able to see through your identity."


    "At the same time, we have prepared a second item for you." Xiao Ye pointed to the bottle of liquid next to him. "This is the epic hero from back then, the blood essence of his descendants. And it has been purified."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to inject this bloodline. There is a spell called bloodline concealment, which uses an existing bloodline as the medium to cast the spell. After casting the spell, all the breath and blood in your body will be camouflaged. Any detection magic and The results measured by the means will only be the bloodline, and you will also temporarily possess the talents and abilities of the bloodline during this period.


    However, this spell also has disadvantages, that is, it has a time limit, and it will consume a bloodline essence every time. If it is a very rare bloodline essence, it will be a waste, after all, the bloodline essence can permanently transplant a bloodline with normal use. "


    "How long does this bottle of potion last?"


    "One year."


    "This potion lasts up to one year. If you can''t complete the mission after one year, your mission will fail. After all, we only have one copy of this bloodline essence. The descendants of Mongolialas are all dead."


    "It''s really troublesome." Lynn rubbed his face.


    It is easier for him to let him study how to turn all sows into a boar.


    "I believe in you, this matter is not difficult for you." Xiao Ye patted Lin En on the shoulder, full of encouragement.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Me? Do you think my appearance is suitable?" Xiao Ye smiled, pointing to the crow''s beak on his face and the wings on his back, with a helpless expression, indicating that I am not suitable either.


    "All right."


    After all, it is the deal that was promised at the beginning, and it is only a year at most.


    "By the way, according to information, only some core members of the orc royal family know where the elf bow is stored. Don''t use spells such as charm on them. Those core members of the orc royal family are blessed by the gods of the orc family. Spells are useless to them, powerful spells will reveal their identities, and there are all core areas of the orc clan."


    Xiaoye reminded me friendly that if it wasn''t for this reason, they wouldn''t use this method to let Lin En get the elf bow.


    Although there are other ways to do it, the price is higher.


    Compared with other methods, the cost of consuming a year, a mask magic item and a bottle of blood essence is lower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： information pollution

    Chapter 190 Information Pollution


    "But if only these things are not enough."


    Lin En looked at Xiao Ye, "This is not a reward, it can only be regarded as a work tool."


    Xiaoye stood there for a few seconds, his ears moved slightly, and then nodded in response: "Okay, then what do you want? A core material?"


    Lin En knew that it was not Xiaoye who agreed to his condition, but Ms. Meibei Tessa who agreed to the condition.


    But as Ms. Maybe Tessa, it is impossible to bargain with herself, that would be too out of style.


    Xiao Ye is the speaker in the middle.


    "I don''t want materials, I want two materials, the first one is the knowledge of the biological wizard tower." Lynn said, he knew Ms. Maybe Tessa would definitely agree.


    Xiao Ye was taken aback.


    Looked at Lynn strangely. He also knew about the Bio-Wizard Tower, but he had heard some bad rumors. The Bio-Wizard Tower is a special existence among wizards.


    And Lynn''s wizard tower has already been built, so why do you need the biological wizard tower?


    "Yes, there are more." Xiao Ye nodded.


    "I need the knowledge and research data of the Apostle Mechanicus on the research on consciousness uploading."


    "This." Xiao Ye frowned, this condition did not sound appropriate.


    Although it is said that knowledge can be traded and shared among wizards, it is the knowledge of Mechanicus after all. Xiao Ye looked at Lin En with some concern. In his opinion, Lin En''s condition may be a little presumptuous, and he thought that Lin En could change the condition.


    If it makes Ms. Maybe Tessa angry, the loss outweighs the gain.


    But then Xiao Ye was taken aback, and a cold female voice came from his ear, agreeing to the condition.


    Xiao Ye was a little surprised, and looked at Lin En in surprise, but she didn''t expect the lady to agree.


    Lin En is not surprised, these two conditions are actually not too difficult.


    The first piece of knowledge, Ms. Maybe Tessa has been consciously promoting the information about the Biological Wizard Tower a long time ago. Although she doesn''t know the reason, but she wants to know the relevant knowledge, Ms. Maybe Tessa will definitely agree.


    The consciousness uploading in the second Apostle Mechanicus is not too esoteric knowledge, this knowledge has been conquered by the Apostle Mechanicus a long time ago, and has been applied to all aspects.


    If you just need to purchase knowledge related to consciousness uploading, you can buy it directly at the chamber of commerce, but what Lynn needs is some related research data, which cannot be bought outside, and only wizards with a certain status can exchange it with other wizards. Obtain.


    It is more difficult for Lynn to obtain it now, but it is not difficult for Ms. Maybe Tessa.


    This is the gap brought about by the gap in status and identity.


    After agreeing to the deal, Lynn began the learning process.


    The "teacher" who taught Lynn archery was an Arakkoa archer.


    This Arakkoa archer claims to be proficient in the arrow techniques of the elves and multiple races. According to him, all the arrow techniques in the world are actually similar, and there is nothing more than one purpose, which is to let the arrows kill the target.


    "An arrow that doesn''t hit the target is a failed arrow." The Arakkoa archer said seriously.


    Lin En remembered that wizards also had some spells to hit the target by shooting with bows and arrows. There were few such spells but not none.


    For example, the third-level spell Deathwhisper''s Sigh is a similar spell.


    After casting the spell, a Bone Undead Bow and a Bone Undead Arrow can be condensed in the palm of your hand.


    This arrow needs to be shot by the caster himself through this bow, and the hit rate has a strong relationship with the caster''s archery skills.


    Although there are relatively complicated starting conditions, it also makes this spell more powerful than ordinary third-tier spells.


    Moreover, some wizards'' combat styles are not pure spellcasters. Some wizards transform their bodies, master various auxiliary, healing, and functional spells, and are proficient in melee weapons. Each has its own style.


    After becoming a first-level wizard, Lin En''s mental strength far exceeds that of an ordinary first-level wizard, but his greater advantage is that his strength is far higher than that of a treasure body with various magical characteristics.


    But because Lynn''s fighting habits in the past were to fight by casting spells, and rely on the wizard tower to crush opponents after the wizard tower was successfully refined, so although Lynn knew that his physical strength was strong, he didn''t spend time honing it.


    This study is also a good learning opportunity for Lynn.


    After all, neither divine creatures nor high-level demon physical strength is their shortcoming, and Lynn, who combines the advantages of both, has the strengths of both, which obviously improves Lynn''s combat effectiveness.


    "Many people say that different races have different archery methods, but in fact they just use different bows. Different races and different physical characteristics lead to different bows and arrows they use, and the difference in living environment leads to different archery styles of different races. There''s a clear difference."


    The Arakkoa''s archery instructor is indeed a master in bow and arrow.


    The explanation went from simple to deep, which benefited Lynn a lot.


    After learning this knowledge, Lynn learned by analogy, and has a deeper understanding of anatomy and alchemy puppet making.


    "Those giants are huge, and small bows are awkward to use, so they like to use heavy giant bows. The heavy arrows shot by heavy giant bows are very powerful, but because they are too big, the speed is affected, so their The archery style is more about covering a large area with a high frequency of shots."


    "Halflings'' arrow skills are very insidious, and it''s also because of their size problems. Halflings are naturally thin and lack strength, so the bows and arrows they use are very light and small, so they like to use vines or tree vines to make bows and arrows. Their arrows It¡¯s so light that it¡¯s hard to detect traces, and halflings like to smear poison on their arrows in order to hunt prey, so every halfling archer is a master of survival in the wild and making poison.¡±


    Lin En was thoughtful, and combined the occupations of these races with their living habits and racial characteristics, resulting in differences in their fighting styles and genres. This analysis mode sounds a bit interesting.


    "I taught adults the archery skills of the elves and werewolves. The elves'' arrows are very elegant, because the elves have a moderate physique, and their limbs are soft and strong. It is not so much a bow, but an elves'' bow." It''s two bows!"


    "Use the soft body like a bow, and then shoot the bow in your hand with more elegant power, so the arrows of the elves are fierce and tricky, and they can also turn."


    "This is because the elves live in the forest. Therefore, the weapons used by the elves are wooden bows. In addition to the special environment of the elves, the wooden bows they use have extremely strong toughness, which is stronger than ordinary bows and arrows. Much flexibility."


    "The werewolf''s arrows are quick and sharp. Because the werewolf''s explosive force is strong and the physique is moderate, the bows used by the werewolves tend to be more elastic. The werewolf''s arrows are straight and straight. One blow is fatal. It combines the two races. The style of arrows is strange and changeable, I checked the record of Mongolia Rath, and the weapon he uses most on the battlefield is its bow."


    After half a month of study, Lin En has learned all the archery techniques, and he has mastered all the routines and skills, and the rest is just continuous practice.


    And it was a snake man who taught Lin En spear skills.


    Genuine Felan Continent Orc Empire Snakeman.


    White-gray pupils, light yellow scales, no nose on the face, only two black holes representing nostrils.


    Looks like Voldemort with scales.


    "Master Wizard, can you spare my people, I will teach all the spear skills I have mastered." The snake man begged humbly.


    "This matter is out of my control. I will tell them your request. As for how to deal with it, it''s up to them."


    Lin En glanced at the snake man lightly.


    When the snake man heard that Lin En was going to tell the people who captured him, his face became pale and full of fear.


    The snake man lowered his head and begged Lynn not to tell anyone about it.


    "Although I may not be able to save people, it''s still very easy for me to kill someone." Lynn smiled. "Teach me the marksmanship of the Mongolialas family that you have mastered."


    Seeing the expression on Lin En''s face, the snake heart shivered and dismissed all small thoughts.


    It taught Lin En the marksmanship he mastered, but the marksmanship he mastered was not complete, but incomplete.


    Lin En was not surprised, because according to the information Xiao Ye gave him, the Menglas family lost a lot of inheritance.


    So he should not learn the complete inheritance of marksmanship. In order to avoid exposing muscle memory, he mastered the incomplete inheritance of marksmanship from the beginning.


    It took Lynn three days to master the incomplete marksmanship.


    At the same time, at the special request of Lynn, the snake man told Lynn some knowledge that beginners tend to make mistakes when practicing guns without the guidance of their elders.


    In addition to these two teachers, there is also an old native hunter of the Orc Empire.


    It took another four days to master this knowledge.


    "It is the information you need."


    The two documents Lynn needed were brought over.


    The information on the Biological Wizard Tower was put aside by Lynn first. He first looked at the information uploaded by the mechanical wizard''s consciousness. Soon after Lynn read the general introduction, Lynn''s expression moved slightly, as if he had realized something.


    Consciousness uploading is a topic studied by mechanical wizards a long time ago. In the research of mechanical wizards, they believe that the human body can be divided into three parts.


    Body, soul, consciousness.


    The soul resides in the physical body, but some special beings can exist without the physical body and only rely on the soul and consciousness, such as ghosts.


    The existence of purely conscious life was not discovered at that time, because the soul would decay, so the mechanical wizard researched to upload the consciousness to the machine and get rid of the soul, so that the life span could be extended in a more alternative way.


    In the initial stage of research, the mechanical wizard discovered that this does have many benefits, and consciousness is more mysterious than soul.


    Even a ray of consciousness can be split off and placed on the mechanical body to operate independently, even if the consciousness is wiped out, it can recover on its own.


    Yes, it was found in the research log that consciousness can be restored.


    In the research data, it is found that the damaged consciousness can also heal itself, which in a sense greatly improves the lifespan and safety of wizards.


    Because this experiment led to the rise of the mechanical wizard genre at that time, it attracted many wizards to join this research topic.


    But with in-depth research, wizards gradually discovered the flaws in consciousness uploading.


    Although the existence of consciousness after simply uploading consciousness is indeed longer than the existence of soul.


    However, with the passage of time, the uploaded consciousness will be polluted by information.


    Some wizards have gradually become indifferent, some wizards have indirect memory loss, and some wizards have memory duplication or false memories.


    After specific experiments, it was found that there was a large amount of abuse of consciousness, and at the same time, the self-regeneration of consciousness was too frequent and suffered from information pollution.


    Before information pollution, the wizarding world did not have this term, but just like some special diseases can be named after patients, when information pollution appeared, this term also appeared in the wizarding world.


    There are countless soul particles in nature, and the soul particles are filled with a lot of trace pheromones. When a creature dies, its soul will be broken and overflow into countless soul particles to wander.


    These soul particles cannot be observed with the naked eye, and wizard meditation is one of the methods that can be observed.


    The soul particles scattered in the void that can be captured through meditation can enhance spiritual power.


    But these harmless soul particles have become the source of information pollution for uploaded consciousness. After careful research by wizards, it is finally found that it is because of the lack of the important framework of existence of the soul.


    The function of the soul is equivalent to a filter. They can filter all the pheromones in the soul particles, and only preserve the pure soul power for the wizard to absorb and strengthen.


    But if there is no soul, soul particles will pollute consciousness, and the pheromone inside will pollute the purity of consciousness.


    Consciousness itself has a certain degree of exclusivity, but it accumulates over time, and in the process of supplementing the damaged consciousness, it will absorb soul particles in the air as a supplement, and information pollution will occur in the long run.


    The consequences of information pollution are horrific, and may cause wizards to suffer from memory errors, loss, proliferation and other ills!


    At the same time, it will also offset the wizard''s personality to a certain extent, so that the wizard''s personality will change.


    It is precisely because of this that the function of uploading consciousness has a huge disadvantage.


    However, there are still some wizards who don''t mind. They will conduct research on the isolated soul particles in the follow-up. There is not much information about the research on the isolated soul particles.


    This involves further experiments, which are only briefly mentioned in the material.


    At the same time, research in several directions is also mentioned in the data. The mechanical school studies the division of consciousness. It is found in the research that human consciousness is very powerful and has extremely strong potential, especially the consciousness of wizards whose spiritual power has been greatly increased after meditation is far beyond that. ordinary people.


    A powerful wizard consciousness can split thousands, which is equivalent to controlling thousands of bodies at the same time.


    However, the research data in this area is also blank, and it is only briefly mentioned.


    In addition to this, there are a lot of research data on consciousness uploading in the follow-up research materials.


    Includes success data and failure data.


    These data include tens of thousands of races and the specific data of all aspects of life unit consciousness uploaded.


    This is very valuable information for Lynn.


    Saved him a lot of energy.


    These specific data Lynn did not check, because there are too many, if he wants to see it, it will take at least a few months.


    Let¡¯s come back after completing the transaction task.


    However, after reading these materials, an inspiration appeared in Lynn''s mind, about guessing about time.


    He believes that the natural death of people, or certain lives, is based on the premise of "aging".


    If the moment of a life''s birth is defined as having all the time, then time is like an hourglass, with time passing by every second, and his life is constantly counting down.


    But on the other hand, if a life is defined as having all time at the moment of its death, then from the moment of its birth, it acquires time every second, just like a line drawn on white paper, The moment of birth is a black spot, and the trajectory of life keeps moving forward, which is the straight line extended from this black spot.


    When the straight line comes to an end, it also represents the beginning of his life.


    If life is a thread, will time be some kind of poison?


    It can make life old, step by step to the end of life.


    If time can be isolated, the influence of time can disappear, and a space with no sense of time existence but only consciousness can be established.


    Is it possible to achieve another kind of eternal life in it?


    But there are two big problems that need to be addressed.


    1. How to isolate time.


    2. How to prevent the souls of ordinary people from pheromone pollution.


    Thinking of this, Lynn couldn''t help but think of the function of the pocket watch that can pause time. Since time can be paused, it means that the influence of time can be isolated.


    (end of this chapter)